Skip to main content

Full text of "A naturalist in Borneo"

See other formats


EX  LIBRIS 
BERTRAM. C.A.WINDLE.  K:  .  K.S.G.  FR.S. 


READERS  of  the  late  Mr.  Shelf  ord's  Naturalist  in 
North  Borneo,  edited  by  Edward  B.  Poulton  (Fisher 
Unwin),  will  experience  a  deep  feeling  of  regret  that  the 
urbane,  attractive,  sane  personality  of  the  writer,  impressed 
on  every  chapter  of  the  book,  should  be  lost  to  science  and 
to  literature.  Professor  Poulton,  in  editing  a  work  left 
incomplete  at  the  time  of  the  author's  early  death,  has 
admirably  accomplished  his  task.  The  book  is  full  of 
important  facts  for  the  professional  biologist,  facts 
gathered  by  first-hand  study  of  living  nature  as  well  as 
by  laboratory  work.  Lovers  and  students  of  Natural 
History  will  be  enthralled  by  the  descriptions  and  dis- 
cussions provided  for  him  in  a  manner  at  once  pleasant 
and  lucid.  The  extraordinary  facts  narrated  in  the 
chapter  on  "  Ants  and  Plants  "  remind  us  of  an  entertain- 
ing essay  by  the  late  Father  Gerard,  S.J.,  in  which  he 
called  attention  to  some  of  the  difficulties  these  curious 
facts  raised  in  connection  with  the  evolutionary  hypo- 
thesis—difficulties not  yet  cleared  up.  Quite  a  number  of 
plants  of  various  Natural  Orders  exhibit  "  curious  modifi- 
cations of  structure,  such  as  huge  bulbiform  swellings 
galleried  in  all  directions,  tubular  stems  and  roots,  and 
curious  appendages,  which  structures  are  constantly  in- 
habited by  ants."  Now  the  interesting  query  arises  : 
Are  the  structures  developed  for  the  benefit  of  the  ants, 
and  if  so  what  has  caused  this  apparently  altruistic  action  ? 
Or  have  the  ants  made  use  of  passages  constructed  by  the 
plant  for  its  own  purposes,  and  if  so  what  were  the  pur- 
poses for  which  the  structures  were  formed  ?  When  one 
reads  the  title  of  "  Mimicry  "  at  the  head  of  a  chapter, 
written  by  Mr.  Shelford  and  edited  by  the  distinguished 
Hope  Professor  of  Entomology  at  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford, one  necessarily  forms  high  anticipations  of  what  it 

is  likely  to  contain.  Nor  were  we  disappointed.  The 
chapter  in  question  is  profoundly  interesting.  Particular 
attention  is  due  to  the  important  statement  now  to  be 
quoted  as  it  deals,  and  very  judiciously,  with  matters  at 
this  moment  of  paramount  interest  to  the  biological 
world  :  "  Whole-hearted  supporters  of  natural  selection 
regard  variation  as  indefinite  and  infinite,  and  only  con^ 
trolled  by  natural  selection  ;  but  I  am  heretic  enough  to 
believe  that  variation  is  defined  and  limited  and  con- 
trolled only  partially  by  natural  selection.  I  regard  the 
lines  along  which  variation  in  any  organisni  can  proceed 
as  limited  in  number  ;  to  use  a  metaphor  j  I  look  on 
variation  as  an  engine  which  can  proceed  only  along  certain 
fails.  There  may  be  numbers  of  such  rails  going  in  dif- 
ferent directions,  but  the  engine  cannot  get  off  the  rails." 


A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 


Photo] 

Plate  I. 


R.    \V.    C.   SHELPORD. 


[Maull  &  Fc 


Frontispiece. 


A  NATURALIST  IN 
BORNEO 

BY  THE  LATE 
ROBERT  W.  C.  SHELFORD 

OF  EMMANUEL  COLL.  CAMBRIDGE,  M.A., 
F.L.S.,  F.Z.S.,  F.E.S.,  LATE  CURATOR 
OF  THE  SARAWAK  MUSEUM  AND 
ASSISTANT  CURATOR  OF  THE 
HOPE  DEPARTMENT  OF  ZOOLOGY 
OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  MUSEUM 

EDITED   WITH    A    BIOGRAPHICAL 
INTRODUCTION  BY 

EDWARD    B.    POULTON 

D.SC.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  HOPE  PROFESSOR 

OF     ZOOLOGY    AND    FELLOW    OF 

JESUS    COLLEGE,    OXFORD 


f 


T.  FISHER  UNWIN  LTD. 

LONDON 
ADELPHI  TERRACE 


First  published  in  1916 


(All  rights  reserved] 


22  1957 


To 
MY  WIFE 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER 

EDITOR'S     INTRODUCTION  —  BIOGRAPHICAL     AND 

GENERAL     ......    xiii 

AUTHOR'S  [UNFINISHED]  INTRODUCTION      .  .xxiii 

I.  MAMMALS           .                                                                   .  .         I 

II.  BIRD-NOTES      .  .      49 

III.  SNAKES                .  -74 

IV.  CROCODILES,   TURTLES,   AND  TORTOISES  .    105 

V.  COCKROACHES,    MANTISES,   AND    STICK-INSECTS  .    114 

VI.  BEETLES             .  •    J56 

VII.  ANTS   AND    PLANTS         .  •    ^5 

VIII.  MIMICRY             .  •   2°6 
IX.        AN   EXPEDITION   TO   PENRISEN  .    247 

X.        OTHER   EXPEDITIONS  .  •   274 

XI.  ANIMAL      LIFE      OF      THE      SHORES  :      VISIT      TO      A 

TURTLE    ISLAND     .                 .  •    293 

XII.  NATIVES   OF   BORNEO  .  .    3°5 

NOTES                 .                                                                   •  312 

INDEX                 ...  •    321 

vi 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  plates  indicated  by  an  asterisk  have  been  wholly,  those  indicated  by  f 
in  part,  reproduced,  by  kind  consent  of  Dr.  Charles  Hose,  from  his  and 
the  author's  copyright  photographs. 

All  plates  of  which  the  source  is  not  indicated  are  from  the  author's 
photographs  or  drawings. 

PLATE 

I.     The    Author.     (From    a    photograph   by   Maull  and 

Fox)      .....  Frontispiece 

FACING  PAGE 

II.    Nest    of    the   Maias.    (From  a  photograph   by   Dr. 

C.  Hose) 3 

*III.    A   Young   Maias.    (Photographed  in  an  orange-tree 

by  Dr.  C.  Hose)         .  .  .  .  .4 

IV.    The  Bornean  Lemur,  the  Tarsier,  Tarsius  spectrum. 

(Photographed  from  life)      .  .  .  .15 

V.  Right  foot  and  left  hand  of  the  Tarsier,  Tarsius 
spectrum,  showing  the  clinging-discs.  Also  the 
upper  surface  of  a  disc,  seen  from  above  .  16 

VI.    Skeleton  of  right  fore-arm  of  the  Flying  Squirrel, 

Petaurista  nitida.     Natural  size         .  .  .     36 

VII.  Tail  of  the  common  Bornean  Porcupine,  Histrix 
crassispinis,  and  of  the  Bornean  quill-less  Porcu- 
pine, Trichys  lipura.  (From  drawings  by  G. 
Talbot) -39 

VIII.  Head  of  young  Wild  Boar,  showing  the  notch  in 
upper  lip  ready  for  the  tush  which  has  not  yet 
appeared  .  ...  44 

ix 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


PLATE  FACING   PAGE 

IX.  Nest  and  egg  of  the  Bornean  Frog-Mouth,  Batracho- 
stomus  auritus.  (From  a  photograph  taken  by  J.  C. 
Moulton  in  the  Sarawak  Museum,  Kuching)  .  52 

X.  The  nest  of  Arachnothera  longirostris,  one  of  the 
Sunbirds,  with  the  leaf  from  which  it  is  hung.  (From 
a  drawing  by  Edwin  Wilson  of  a  specimen  from  the 
Sarawak  Museum.  About  f  of  the  natural  size)  .  54 

fXI.    The  Bornean  Owl,  Photodilus  badius.   (Photographed 

from  life)         .  .  .  .  .  .69 

fXII.    The  two  Bornean   Pythons,   Python   reticulatus  and 

P.  curtus.    (Photographed  from  life)  .  .     87 

XIII.  The  Bornean  Flying  Frog,  Rhacophorus  nigropalmatus, 

with  the  tadpoles  of  some  tree-haunting  frog 
which,  like  Rhacophorus,  surrounds  its  eggs  with 
a  mass  of  froth  enclosed  between  leaves.  (From 
drawings  found  among  the  author's  papers)  .  105 

XIV.  "Trilobite-  Larva"     and     an     allied    form.      (From 

photographs  of  living  Bornean  examples  brought 
to  England  by  J.  C.  Moulton.  Reproduced  by 
kind  permission  from  Plate  VII  of  Proc.  South 
London  Ent.  and  Nat.  Hist.  Sac.,  1912-13)  .  .  169 

XV.  The  larva?  of  the  Cassidid  beetles  "  Tortoise-Beetles," 
Aspidomorpha  miliaris  (Fig.  i)  and  Metriona 
trivitata  (Fig.  2)  with  their  chains  of  moults 
attached.  The  pupa  of  the  Cassidid,  Laccoptera 
sp.  ?  (Fig.  3)  retaining  the  larval  shield.  (Figs, 
i  and  2  after  W.  Schultze)  .  .  .  .181 

XVI.  Spider,  Amycicea  lineatipes,   Keringa  Ant,  (Ecophylla 

smaragdina,  and  Caterpillar.  The  posterior  ends 
of  spider  and  caterpillar  resemble  the  head  of 
the  ant.  The  latter  is  shown  using  one  of  its 
larvae  to  spin  together  the  leaves  of  its  nest. 
(The  ant  after  D.  Sharp)  .  .230 

XVII.  The  start  of  a  Head-hunting  Expedition          .  .  253 

*XVIII.     Awat-Awat,  a  Malay  Fishing  Village   at   the  mouth 

of  the  Trusan  River    .  ...  280 


ILLUSTRATIONS  xi 

pLATK  FACING  PAOB 

XIX.    The  Upper  Sadong  River  at  Tabekang                       .  283 
XX.    Punan  heads 284 

*XXI.     Land-Dayak   Head-House,  or   Bala,  of  village  on 

Upper  Sadong  River  ....  287 

*XXII.    Murut  Head-Feast        .         \  •  •  .288 

AT  END  OF  VOLUME  BEFORE  INDEX 

*XXIII.    The  Sarawak  Museum,  Kuching         .  „ 

XXIV.    Kuching,  from  the  Sarawak  River      .  „ 

*XXV.     Kuching,  across  the  Sarawak   River, 

from  the  Astana  or  Rajah's  Palace  „ 

*XXVI.    The    Astana,     or    Rajah's      Palace, 

Kuching         ....  „ 

*XXVII.    The     Astana,    Kuching,     from    the 

Sarawak  River          .  .  .  „ 

XXVIII.  The  Sarawak  River,  Kuching,  on 
Regatta  Day  :  the  Astana  in  the 
distance  ....  „ 

fXXIX.    The  Paddock  and  two  views  of  the 

racecourse,  Kuching  ...  „ 

*XXX.    The  Fort,  Kuching,  from  the  Sarawak 

River .....  „ 

*XXXI.    The  Public  Offices,  Kuching   . 
*XXXII.     The  Square  Tower  and  Gaol  . 


EDITOR'S    INTRODUCTION- 
BIOGRAPHICAL    AND    GENERAL 

ROBERT  WALTER  CAMPBELL  SHELFORD,  the  leading 
authority  on  insects  of  the  family  Blattidce,  and  a 
naturalist  of  very  broad  interests,  was  born  at  Singa- 
pore on  August  3,  1872 — the  son  of  a  merchant  who 
was  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council,  and  made 
C.M.G.  in  recognition  of  his  many  public  services. 
There  is  no  evidence  that  Shelford's  strong  taste  for 
natural  history  was  inherited,  and  it  did  not  appear  in 
any  other  member  of  his  family.  Prevented  by  a 
tubercular  hip- joint  from  taking  part  in  the  games  and 
ordinary  outdoor  pursuits  of  a  boy  and  young  man,  his 
active  mind  turned  to  observation,  and  he  became  a 
naturalist.  He  was  educated  privately  until  he  entered 
King's  College,  London,  and  later  Emmanuel  College, 
Cambridge.  At  this  University,  where  he  took  a  second 
class  in  both  parts  of  the  Natural  Science  Tripos,  he 
received  a  solid  foundation  for  the  excellent  zoological 
and  anthropological  work  of  his  mature  years. 

After  taking  his  degree  Shelf ord  became,  in  1895,  a 
Demonstrator  in  Biology,  under  Professor  L.  C.  Miall, 
F.R.S.,  at  the  Yorkshire  College,  Leeds.  Two  years 
later  he  went  to  Borneo  as  Curator  of  the  Sarawak 
Museum,  established  by  Rajah  Brooke  at  Kuching. 
During  his  seven  years'  tenure  of  this  position  he 

xiii 


xiv  EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

availed  himself  to  the  full  of  the  abundant  opportuni- 
ties for  studying  the  animal  life  of  the  tropics,  and  of 
making  observations  in  anthropology,  a  subject  which 
always  strongly  attracted  him.  His  fruitful  labours  in 
the  increase  and  arrangement  of  the  Sarawak  Museum 
naturally  led  him  to  take  a  wide  survey  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  and  he  soon  began  the  study  of  mimicry,  a 
subject  which  regards  from  one  point  of  view  a  multi- 
tude of  diverse  forms,  including  insects  of  the  most 
varied  groups  and  their  vertebrate  enemies.  He  found 
Borneo  a  very  rich  and  imperfectly  explored  field  for 
the  study  of  this  subject,  and  before  long  he  entered 
into  a  regular  correspondence  with  me,  sending  large 
consignments  of  insects  for  investigation  and  determi- 
nation. The  result  of  his  observations  and  work  was 
the  appearance  in  1902  of  an  important  paper  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  London  (p.  230). 
This  valuable  and  interesting  monograph  is  illustrated 
by  five  coloured  plates  showing  Bornean  mimetic  insects 
of  many  widely  separated  groups.  Our  correspondence 
went  on,  and  he  continued  to  send  the  record  of  observ- 
ations and  specimens  of  great  interest  until  his  seven 
years'  tenure  of  the  Curatorship  came  to  an  end  in 
1905.  Towards  the  close  of  this  period  he  wrote  to  me 
saying  that  if  it  was  impossible  to  provide  a  salary  he 
must  really  come  and  work  in  the  Hope  Department  at 
Oxford  without  one !  Fortunately,  at  this  moment, 
Magdalen  College  began  to  place  an  annual  grant  at 
the  disposal  of  the  University  for  the  provision  of 
extra  assistance  in  the  Departments,  and  it  thus  became 
possible  to  establish  an  Assistant-Curatorship,  with  a 
small  income,  augmented  later  on  from  the  Common 
University  Fund.  Shelford  accepted  this  position,  and 


EDITOR'S   INTRODUCTION  xv 

came  to  live  at  Oxford  in  the  Autumn  Term  of  1905. 
After  leaving  Kuching,  and  before  returning  home  by 
way  of  Japan,  Vancouver,  and  the  United  States,  he 
spent  several  weeks  travelling  in  the  Malay  Archipelago, 
visiting  many  of  the  islands  and  making  collections, 
which  he  presented  to  the  Hope  Department.  Some 
of  the  specimens  bear  the  record  of  interesting  observ- 
ations, throwing  light  on  the  difficult  problems  of  adap- 
tation and  evolution  in  which  he  took  so  deep  an  interest. 

On  June  25,  1908,  Shelford  married  Audrey  Gurney, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Alfred  Richardson,  vicar  of  Combe 
Down,  Bath. 

At  Oxford  Shelford  worked  with  the  greatest  energy, 
at  once  beginning  the  study  of  the  collection  of  Orthop- 
tera  in  the  Hope  Department.  He  had  always  been 
especially  interested  in  this  order  of  insects,  and  was 
delighted  when  he  found  such  an  immense  mass  of 
material  at  Oxford,  rich  in  types  of  the  species  described 
by  the  older  authorities — Walker,  West  wood,  and  Bates. 
He  began  with  the  Blattidce,  or  Cockroaches.  In  the 
course  of  his  work  upon  this  group  he  worked  through 
and  named  the  species  in  all  the  great  Continental  col- 
lections, describing  those  that  were  new  in  a  long  series 
of  valuable  memoirs. 

Numbers  of  duplicates  were  received,  and,  as  the  result 
of  his  labours,  the  Hope  Department  now  contains  by 
far  the  finest  and  best-arranged  collection  of  Blattidce 
in  the  world,  including  types  or  co-types  of  a  large 
proportion  of  all  the  known  species.  Shelford  then  began 
to  study  other  Orthopterous  groups,  especially  the  Phas- 
midce  and  the  Mantidce.  He  was  an  indefatigable 


xvi  EDITOR'S   INTRODUCTION 

worker,  as  will  be  realized  by  any  naturalist  who  sees 
what  the  Oxford  Blattidce  became  in  four  years  from 
the  autumn  of  1905  ;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
all  the  time  he  was  helping  the  Department  in  many 
other  ways,  particularly  in  the  arrangement  and  cata- 
loguing of  the  library. 

Of  all  the  memoirs  which  he  wrote  Shelford  was,  I 
think,  most  interested  in  that  "  On  Mimicry  amongst  the 
Blattidce"  (P.Z.S.,  1912,  p.  358) — a  subject  on  which  he 
had  reflected  and  had  been  accumulating  material  for 
some  years  ;  one,  moreover,  which  combines  two  depart- 
ments of  natural  history — Systematics  and  Bionomics — 
departments  as  wide  apart  as  the  poles,  but  affording 
each  other  mutual  support,  and  both  equally  dear  to 
him.  It  was  also  a  special  delight  to  him  to  show  the 
high  interest  and  in  many  species  the  extreme  beauty  of 
the  universally  despised  cockroaches.  It  is  a  pathetic 
circumstance  that  the  publication  of  this  long-looked-for 
paper  was  nearly  coincident  with  its  author's  death. 

In  addition  to  the  researches  on  insects  which  formed 
the  main  work  of  his  life,  Shelford  was  a  keen  and 
enthusiastic  student  of  Anthropology,  as  the  concluding 
chapters  of  this  book  will  abundantly  testify. 

He  was  especially  interested  in  Bornean  Tatu,  and 
wrote,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  C.  Hose,  an  important 
memoir  on  the  subject,1  of  which  the  greater  part  is 
reproduced  in  Hose  and  McDougall's  "  Pagan  Tribes  of 
Borneo,"  vol.  ii.  p.  245. 

When  three  years  old  Shelford  contracted  tubercular 
1  Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  vol.  XXXVL,  n.  Ser.  IX  (1906),  pp.  60-91. 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION  xvii 

disease  of  the  hip-joint  as  the  result  of  a  fall  downstairs, 
and  was  condemned  to  spend  many  years  on  his  back. 
A  severe  operation  was  performed  when  he  was  ten,  and 
at  thirteen  he  was  able  to  leave  home  and  reside  with  a 
tutor.  He  was  left  with  a  stiff  joint,  and  from  time  to 
time  suffered  greatly  from  sciatica.  During  his  residence 
in  Sarawak  a  fall  from  a  rickshaw  produced  an  abscess, 
from  which  he  entirely  recovered.  For  the  first  four 
years  in  Oxford  his  leg  seemed  to  give  him  no  trouble 
except  for  occasional  attacks  of  sciatica,  and,  in  spite  of 
his  lameness,  he  used  to  find  great  pleasure  in  playing 
golf.  He  enjoyed  life  to.  the  full,  his  interests  were 
many-sided  and  keen,  and  he  ran  risks  which,  to  one 
with  his  active,  energetic  temperament,  were  perhaps 
inevitable.  An  accidental  slip,  in  April  1909,  led  to  the 
recrudescence  of  the  old  disease,  and  to  all  the  terrible 
suffering  of  his  last  illness.  A  too  brief  respite  in  its 
course  enabled  him  to  return  for  a  time  and  carry  on 
the  old  work  for  which  he  was  always  longing,  and  when 
he  was  compelled  to  give  this  up  he  still  continued,  until 
within  a  few  months  of  the  end,  to  help  the  Department 
in  many  ways.  In  a  letter  from  Margate,  where  he  had 
gone  in  the  hope  that  the  bracing  air  would  restore  his 
health,  he  wrote  :  "  I  am  so  pleased  to  think  that  I  can 
do  something  at  any  rate,  even  if  small,  for  the  Hope 
Department."  His  death,  on  June  22,  1912,  was  mourned 
by  a  wide  circle  of  friends  interested  in  the  most  varied 
sides  of  natural  history,  all  of  whom  felt  not  only  a  keen 
sense  of  personal  loss,  but  also  the  loss  to  the  science  to 
which  they  had  devoted  their  lives.  We  at  Oxford  retain 
grateful  memories  of  pleasant  years  spent  in  hard  work 
and  constant  friendly  intercourse,  and  his  efficient 
control  of  the  Sarawak  Museum  and  bright,  attractive, 

1* 


xviii  EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

many-sided    personality   will   be    long    remembered   in 
Borneo.1 

This  book  was  written  by  the  author  during  his  long 
illness.  Knowing  the  activity  of  his  mind  and  his  long- 
ing for  work  I  suggested  to  him  that  the  notes  and 
memories  of  seven  years  in  Borneo  would  form  the 
foundation  for  a  volume  which,  I  was  sure,  would 
interest  many  readers.  So  from  time  to  time  he  worked 
upon  the  manuscript,  and  it  is  pleasant  to  think  of  the 
interest  and  brightness  brought  to  weary  hours  by  the 
task.  But  the  pain,  which,  became  worse  and  more 
continuous  towards  the  end,  prevented  him  from  com- 
pleting his  work,  and  the  long  delay  in  the  appearance 
of  this  volume  is  the  direct  result  of  the  amount  that  had 
still  to  be  done  before  it  was  ready  for  publication.  In 
its  preparation  I  have  had  much  kind  and  efficient  help 
from  several  of  the  author's  friends  ;  but  help  that  is  to 
be  of  any  use  is  almost  invariably  help  given  by  those 
who  have  already  too  much  to  do  and  cannot  render 
it  continuously.  Delay  has  been  inevitable.  In  the 
somewhat  arduous  task  I  have  received  the  greatest 
encouragement  and  assistance  from  my  friend  Dr. 
G.  B.  Longstaff,  whose  book,  Butterfly-hunting  in  Many 
Lands,  had  been  carefully  read  in  proof  by  Shelf ord — 
another  piece  of  work  which  brought  interest  and 
pleasure  to  the  hours  of  enforced  idleness.  Dr.  Long 
staff  took  the  manuscript  of  the  present  volume  with 
him  on  a  voyage  to  the  Cape  towards  the  end  of  1913, 
sending  back  the  chapters  as  they  were  finished.  Again, 
in  1914  it  accompanied  me,  on  the  memorable  visit  of 

1  This  account  of  the  author's  life  is  founded  on  the  present 
writer's  Obituary  Notice  in  The  Zoologist  for  July  1912.— E.  B.  P. 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION  xix 

the  British  Association  to  Australia,  by  way  of  the  Cape 
and  back  by  the  Mediterranean.  The  manuscript  has 
also  been  read  by  Dr.  Charles  Hose  and  Mr.  H.  N. 
Ridley,  F.R.S.,  who,  with  their  profound  knowledge  of 
the  East,  have  given  me  the  greatest  help.  The  proofs 
have  been  carefully  read,  not  only  by  these  three,  but 
also  by  Mr.  Henry  Balfour,  Dr.  H.  Eltringham,  and 
Commander  ].  ].  Walker,  all  of  whom  have  made  sug- 
gestions of  great  value  and  have  helped  in  the  detection 
of  printer's  errors.  Commander  Walker  also  kindly 
undertook  the  preparation  of  the  index  and  Professor 
Selwyn  Image  the  design  of  the  title-page.  I  have  also 
gratefully  to  acknowledge  the  assistance  of  friends,  to 
whom  I  have  written  for  information  on  various  doubtful 
points — friends  whose  names  will  be  found  in  footnotes 
here  and  there  throughout  the  book.  Notes  contributed 
by  any  of  the  above-mentioned  friends  are  indicated  by 
their  initials. 

The  manuscript  as  I  received  it  was  very  far  from 
ready  for  publication.  Many  references  had  been  left 
blank  or  incomplete,  many  names  of  species  omitted. 
In  nearly  all  cases  it  has  been  possible  to  make  good. 
The  author  had  written  a  list  of  chapters,  with  marks 
indicating  "  rough  draft  "  or  "  completed  "  or  "  almost 
so."  Chapters  I  (Mammals)  and  II  (Birds)  were  marked 
as  rough  drafts,  III  (Snakes)  as  completed,  but  all  three 
were  carefully  written  in  ink  by  Shelford  himself,  and  he 
had  probably  omitted  to  alter  the  sign  for  I  and  II. 
Chapter  IV,  originally  entitled  "Other  Reptiles  and 
Frogs,"  or  alternatively,  "  Some  other  Reptiles  and  some 
Amphibia,"  he  had  not  marked  at  all,  probably  because 
the  frogs  had  been  not  even  begun.  The  manuscript 


xx  EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

was  written  at  Shelford's  dictation  by  his  wife.     I  have 
altered  the  title  to  "  Crocodiles,  Turtles,  and  Tortoises," 
these  being  the  actual  reptiles  treated  of.     Chapters  V 
and  VI,  marked  as  completed,  are  in  Shelford's  hand- 
writing.   The  original  title  of  V  was  "  Orthoptera,"  but 
as  important  sections  of  this  order  are  omitted  I  have 
altered  it  to  "Cockroaches,  Mantises,  and  Stick- Insects." 
Chapter  VI  the  author  had  called  "  Beetle  Larvae,"  but  as 
there  are  also  many  observations  on  beetles  themselves 
and  their  pupae   I  have  altered  the  title  to   "  Beetles." 
Chapter  VII  is  entirely,  and  VIII,  except  for  a  few  pages, 
written  in  pencil,  and  both  are  marked  as  rough  drafts. 
The  title  of  VII  was  "Flies  and  Hymenoptera  and  Ants 
and  Plants,"  but  the  manuscript  treats  only  of  the  latter 
subject,  which  I  have  retained  as  the  title.     "  Mimicry/' 
the  title  of  VIII,  is  unchanged.     It  should  be  borne  in 
mind  that  this  chapter,  in  its  polemical  style,  was  influ- 
enced by  a  controversy  which  had  been  going  on  at  the 
time  when  it  was  written,  a  controversy  in  which  the 
author  was  keenly  interested.     The  dispute  concerned 
the  relative   importance   of   two   theories    of    mimicry. 
Their   validity   was   not   called    in    question — only    the 
extent    of    ground    which    each    was    believed    by    its 
advocates    to    cover.      The   remaining    chapters    stand 
somewhat   apart   from   the   first   eight,   and   the   author 
had  arranged  them   differently.      Chapter    IX  was  the 
"  Natives  of  Borneo,"  which   I   have  transferred  to  the 
end.      It  is  marked  as  completed,  and,  like  all  the  re- 
maining chapters   of  this  volume,  written   carefully  in 
ink  by  the  author  himself.      But    it    is  a  very    brief 
account  of  a  very  large  subject,  and  it  is  rendered  still 
less  complete  by  the  entire   omission  of  a  chapter  on 
"Their  Arts   and   Crafts"  which  was  to  have  followed 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION  xxi 

it.  I  have  therefore  placed  the  author's  Chapter  IX  at 
the  end,  leaving  the  other  three,  all  concerned  with 
expeditions,  in  the  original  order.  The  titles  of  IX  and 
X  are  unchanged ;  XI,  without  a  title,  I  have  called 
"  Animal  Life  of  the  Shores  :  Visit  to  a  Turtle  Island." 
There  is  a  little  overlap  at  the  beginning  of  Chapters  X 
and  XI,  and  it  is  possible  that  they  were  intended  to 
form  a  single  chapter,  of  which  the  opening  paragraphs 
had  been  written  twice.  Allowing  for  the  slight  overlap 
I  believe  that  the  arrangement  here  adopted  will  be 
found  convenient.  The  author's  Introduction  was  never 
finished.  The  first  sentence  had  been  written  by  him 
carefully  in  ink,  all  the  rest  hurriedly  in  pencil,  and  the 
last  page  on  both  sides  of  the  paper. 

The  illustrations  were  the  chief  difficulty.  Only  for 
Chapter  I  was  there  a  full  indication  of  what  the 
author's  intentions  had  been,  and  even  as  regards  this  the 
material  for  carrying  them  out  was  far  from  complete. 
I  was  confronted  with  a  mass  of  drawings,  finished  and 
unfinished,  named  and  unnamed,  and  with  an  immense 
number  of  negatives  arranged  in  many  series,  but  without 
numbers  or  any  other  indication  by  which  to  identify 
them  with  the  names  on  their  respective  lists.  However, 
by  Dr.  Hose's  kind  help,  and  by  means  of  an  album  of 
Sarawak  photographs,  published  in  1905  by  him  and  the 
author,  I  was  able  to  make  out  the  subjects  of  a  large 
number  of  the  negatives.  The  unnamed  drawings  which 
had  been  prepared  specially  for  the  book  were  identi- 
fied from  internal  evidence  and  by  kind  help  which  is 
acknowledged  in  the  descriptions  of  the  plates.  In  this 
way  I  have  done  my  best  to  select  suitable  illustrations 
and  to  provide  the  descriptive  legends.  At  the  end  of 


xxii  EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

the  volume  I  have  added  a  selection  of  photographs  of 
Kuching,  the  capital  of  Sarawak  and  the  author's  Bornean 
home,  beginning  with  the  Museum,  the  scene  of  his 
labours.  These  plates  have  been  prepared  from  Shelf ord's 
negatives,  and,  indeed,  the  whole  of  the  illustrations  except 
the  Frontispiece  and  Plate  XIV  have  been  selected  from 
the  material  collected  by  him.  Plate  XIV,  facing  p.  169, 
has  been  very  kindly  lent  by  the  South  London  Ento- 
mological and  Natural  History  Society. 

The  slight  changes  that  have  been  introduced  are  the 
direct  result  of  the  illness  which  prevented  the  author 
from  completing  his  task.  Allowing  for  this,  I  hope  and 
believe  that  the  book  is  what  he  would  have  wished  it  to 
be.  The  volume  opens  with  the  chapters  on  the  natural 
history  of  the  island.  It  will  be  realized  by  the  reader 
that  the  author's  knowledge  of  the  living  animals  of 
Borneo  was  very  wide  and  very  intimate,  and  that  these 
chapters  contain  the  most  significant  contributions  to 
learning  that  are  to  be  found  in  the  work.  The  con- 
cluding chapters  are  full  of  charm,  breathing  the  spirit  of 
living  Nature  and  of  man  in  the  tropics,  and  revealing 
the  author  as  the  keen  and  loving  observer  of  both. 

E.  B.  P. 


AUTHOR'S    [UNFINISHED] 
INTRODUCTION 

THIS  book  is  the  veriest  hotch-potch  of  notes  and 
observations  plucked  from  my  journals  and  my  memory, 
together  with  a  few  extracts  from  scientific  periodicals. 
I  have  striven  to  weld  the  mass  into  a  continuous  and 
symmetrical  whole,  but  can  hardly  flatter  myself  that 
I  have  succeeded.  It  appears  to  me  that  there  is  a  small 
but  increasing  section  of  the  reading  public  that  describes 
itself  as  taking  an  interest  in  Natural  History,  and  it  is  to 
this  section  that  I  appeal  for  a  verdict  on  the  merits  of 
the  book.  This  public  reads  popular  works  on  Natural 
History  but  not  scientific  journals,  and  yet  in  the  volumes 
of  the  latter  are  concealed  amid  a  mass  of  technical  and 
arid  detail  facts  and  observations  of  the  greatest  interest 
to  all  lovers  of  Nature.  I  have  not  hesitated  to  disinter 
these  facts  whenever  they  relate  to  Bornean  Natural 
History  and  to  interpolate  them  in  my  own  story,  but 
I  hGve  been  careful  to  acknowledge  the  sources  from 
which  they  are  drawn,  and  I  trust  that  by  dressing  them 
up  for  popular  consumption  I  have  neither  spoilt  nor 
altered  their  flavour.  A  comprehensive  work  dealing 
with  the  realm  of  Nature  in  Borneo  is  not  the  labour 
of  one  man  but  of  many,  not  the  outcome  of  observation 
extending  over  seven  years  but  over  seventy  times  seven, 
and  this  book  pretends  to  be  little  more  than  a  presenta- 


xxiv  AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

tion  of  the  facts  and  of  the  observations  gleaned  by  the 
writer  during  a  seven  years'  sojourn  in  Sarawak.  If  my 
readers  in  their  reading  can  taste  one-tenth  of  the 
pleasure  which  I  experienced  in  making  my  observations 
and  in  setting  them  forth,  I  shall  feel  well  rewarded. 

For  seven  years  I  occupied  the  post  of  Curator  of  the 
Museum  at  Kuching,  Sarawak,  and  I  would  fain  pay  a 
small  tribute  to  the  delights  of  this  appointment.  The 
pay  was  adequate  ;  I  was  granted  abundant  opportunities 
to  visit  other  parts  of  the  State  for  making  collections  ; 
there  was  an  entire  absence  of  tedious  officialism  and 
red-tape,  for  all  the  Museum  accounts  were  kept  at 
the  Treasury.  The  Museum  was  well  stocked,  and  yet 
acquisitions  to  it  were  always  welcome,  as  the  collections 
were  by  no  means  complete.  The  Rajah  had  wisely 
ordered  that  the  Museum  should  be  confined  to  the 
fauna,  flora,  and  ethnography  of  Borneo,  and  as  this  rule 
was  strictly  adhered  to,  the  collections  did  not  become 
unwieldy,  and  there  was  no  great  difficulty  in  the  deter- 
mination of  species.  The  officials  of  the  Sarawak 
Government  vied  with  each  other  in  presenting 
specimens,  so  that  a  constant  stream  of  material  flowed 
into  the  Museum.  In  fact  there  never  was  a  museum 
where  the  accessions  were  obtained  at  so  small  a  cost, 
and  as  the  Museum  staff  was  composed  of  a  Chinese 
clerk,  Malay  attendants,  and  Dayak  hunters,  the  wages 
bill  was  small.  The  Museum  to-day  contains  the  most 
complete  collections  illustrating  the  fauna,  flora,  and 
ethnography  of  Borneo,  and  its  annual  upkeep  amounts 
to  under  ^750  [Note  i,  p.  312],  A  museum  in  the  tropics 
has  a  treble  function  :  it  provides  for  the  inhabitants 
of  the  country  a  constant  source  of  interest ;  it  makes 
possible  an  increase  in  the  knowledge  of  the  fauna,  flora, 


AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION  xxv 

and  ethnography  of  the  country  ;  and  it  is  a  centre  of 
scientific  research.  In  establishing  and  maintaining  the 
Museum  at  Kuching,  H.H.  the  Rajah  of  Sarawak  has 
deserved  well  of  science.  Although  foreign  countries 
have  been  quick  in  expressing  gratitude  for  the  services 
he  has  rendered  to  naturalists  visiting  his  country, 
the  debt  has  never  been  acknowledged  by  a  single 
English  learned  society. 

Sarawak,  as  most  people  know,  is  a  large  tract  of 
territory  in  Borneo,  owned  and  ruled  by  the  Rajah, 
Sir  Charles  Brooke,  G.C.M.G.,  second  of  his  line. 
This  independent  State  is  quietly  prosperous,  and,  since 
it  is  very  much  off  the  track  of  the  globe-trotting  tourist, 
it  is  never  much  in  the  public  eye.  The  annual  revenue 
now  amounts  to  over  1,000,000  Straits  dollars,  a 
proportion  of  which  is  derived  from  a  poll-tax  of  two 
dollars  levied  on  every  adult  male.  The  State  of  Sarawak 
is  parcelled  out  into  districts,  each  of  which  is  placed 
under  the  charge  of  one  or  more  English  officers  known 
as  Residents.  At  headquarters  is  a  fort  where  the 
Resident  lives,  with  a  force  of  Malay  police  or  of  Dayak 
soldiers  under  his  command.  When  the  time  for  collect- 
ing the  tax  arrives  the  natives  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  the  forts  pay  their  dollars  directly  into  the  State  coffers, 
but  visits  must  be  paid  to  the  outlying  districts  in  order 
to  receive  the  sums  due  to  the  Government.  The  Rajah 
believes — and  believes  justly — that  the  success  of  his  rule 
over  the  naturally  turbulent  and  warlike  tribes  that  make 
up  the  bulk  of  the  Sarawak  population  is  due  to  the 
personal  influence  exerted  by  himself  and  his  officers. 
The  force  majeure  is  rarely  called  into  activity,  because 
the  relations  between  rulers  and  ruled  are  for  the  most 
part  friendly  and  even  cordial.  Such  results  can  only  be 


xxvi  AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION 

established  by  constant  intercourse,  and  the  annual  tax- 
collecting  visits  are  utilized  as  opportunities  to  cultivate 
friendly  relations  with  new-comers  to  a  district,  to  renew 
old  friendships,  and  to  inquire  into  grievances.  It  may 
seem  strange  to  European  minds  that  tax-collectors  are 
welcome  visitors,  but  the  natives  of  Sarawak  consider  the 
blessings  of  peace  and  security  as  cheaply  purchased  for 
an  annual  poll-tax,  whilst  the  coming  of  a  white  man  to 
an  inland  village  is  an  excitement  that  affords  topics  of 
conversation  for  weeks  after  his  departure. 

Nearly  the  whole  of  Sarawak  is  smothered  in  dense 
and  luxuriant  jungles,  and  as  there  are  no  roads  beyond 
the  purlieus  of  the  towns  and  stations,  the  rivers  serve  as 
the  highways.  Unlike  British  North  Borneo,  Sarawak  is 
blessed  with  rivers  that  are  navigable  for  miles  inland, 
and  it  is  by  the  rivers  that  the  Government  officer 
journeys  into  the  "  back  blocks "  of  his  district.  The 
lower  reaches  of  these  Bornean  rivers  are  monotonous 
in  the  extreme  ;  mangroves  and  Nipa-palms  fringe  their 
sides  for  mile  after  mile,  and  the  banks  themselves  at 
low  tide  are  uninviting  stretches  of  black  viscid  mud. 
Fortunate  is  that  officer  who  has  at  his  disposal  a  steam- 
launch  to  convey  him  swiftly  regardless  of  tide  over 
the  first  weary  miles.  Failing  a  launch,  he  must  install 
himself  in  a  long,  narrow  canoe  roofed  with  a  thatch 
of  palm-leaf,  and  manned  by  a  crew  of  twenty  to  thirty 
sturdy  Malays  :  here  he  must  stay  for  hour  after  hour, 
tying  up  to  some  riverside  hut  when  the  tide  is  against 
him,  waking  the  drowsy  crew  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
when  it  turns.  And  yet  to  one  who  has  not  to  make  the 
voyage  too  often  there  is  a  charm  about  this  method  of 
travel  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  rapid  transport 
of  the  modern  steam-launch.  The  traveller  lies  at  his 


AUTHOR'S  INTRODUCTION  xxvii 

ease  on  a  mattress  on  the  floor  of  his  boat ;  before  him 
are  his  crew,  their  backs  swinging  rhythmically  and 
untiringly  to  the  paddle-strokes.  Framed  in  the  opening 
to  his  covering  of  palm-leaf  is  the  brilliant  blue  of  the 
tropical  sky,  a  kite  or  osprey  perhaps  soaring  in  the 
empyrean  or  sweeping  in  grand  curves  out  of  the  field 
of  vision  :  the  brown  turbid  water  slides  past  unceasingly, 
and  the  regular  chunking  of  the  paddles  against  the  boat's 
gunwale  and  the  splash  of  the  water  upon  the  blades  has 
an  indescribably  soothing  and  even  soporific  effect.  At 
intervals  the  bowman  or  steersman  gives  a  shout,  and 
the  long,  rhythmic  swing  is  changed  instantaneously  into 
a  short,  digging  stroke  that  makes  the  boat  quiver  from 
stem  to  stern  and  propels  her  with  lifting  jerks  through 
the  water,  until  gradually  the  spurt  dies  down  and  the 
old  steady  stroke  is  resumed. 


THE   PRINCIPAL    CONTRACTIONS    USED   IN 
THE   FOOTNOTES  ARE  AS   FOLLOWS  :— 

Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist. — Annals  and  Magazine  of 
Natural  History. 

Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst. — Journal  of  the  [Royal]  Anthro- 
pological Institute. 

Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br. — Journal  of  the  Straits 
Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 

Linn.  Soc. — Linnean  Society  of  London. 

P.Z.S.— Proceedings  of  the  Zoological  Society  of 
London. 

Proc.  Ent.  Soc.— Proceedings  of  the  Entomological 
Society  of  London. 

Trans.  Ent.  Soc. — Transactions  of  the  Entomological 
Society  of  London. 

Other  contractions  can  be  made  out  from  elements  in 
the  above,  or  are  sufficiently  obvious. 

AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  NOTES. 

Unsigned  notes,  or  occasionally  signed  R.  S.,  are  by  the 
author. 

Notes  signed  H.  B.  are  by  H,  Balfour. 
Notes  signed  C.  H.  are  by  C.  Hose. 
Notes  signed  G.  B.  L.  are  by  G.  B.  Longstaff . 
Notes  signed  E.  B.  P.  are  by  E.  B.  Poulton. 
Notes  signed  H.  N.  R.  are  by  H.  N.  Ridley. 


A    NATURALIST    IN    BORNEO 

CHAPTER     I 
MAMMALS 

THE  most  interesting  mammal  in  the  island  of  Borneo 
is,  undoubtedly,  the  large  Anthropoid  Ape,  Simia  satyniSy1 
for  both  in  anatomy  and  habits  it  shows  so  many 
resemblances  to  the  highest  type  of  creation,  man  him- 
self, that  we  are  justified  in  believing  both  man  and 
ape  to  have  sprung  from  a  common  stock  in  "dim 
ages  past."  The  trivial  names  whereby  this  ape  is 
known  to  European  zoologists,  Orang,  Orang-Utan  and 
Orang  Utang  or  Outang,  are  rather  unfortunate,  for  the 
first  is  Malay  for  "man,"  the  second  means  "man  of 

1  Changes  of  the  scientific  names  of  animals,  especially  mammals, 
have  been  so  frequent  and  numerous  during  the  past  ten  years, 
that  only  specialists  are  able  to  recognize  the  species  under  their 
new  names.  The  practice  reached  the  height  of  absurdity  when 
Simia  satyr  us  was  solemnly  re-named  Pongo  pygmceus.  By  this 
ridiculous  application  of  a  Bantu  negro  name  for  the  Chimpanzee 
to  a  Malayan  ape  a  storm  of  long-suppressed  protest  was  raised, 
and  a  committee  of  zoologists  is  now  deciding  what  names  of 
animals  are  to  remain  unaltered.  It  was  high  time  that  such  a 
step  should  be  taken,  for  who  knows  if  Dr.  Smellfungus  and 
Professor  Dryasdust  will  not  proclaim  that  the  name  Homo  sapiens 
should  be  altered  ?  But  perhaps  sapiens  is  a  misnomer  when  applied 
to  these  pedants. 

2  i 


2  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

the  woods/'  and  the  third  means  "debtor."  Malays 
never  think  of  applying  any  of  these  names  to  the 
ape ;  they  have  their  own  name  for  it — Maias,  and  by 
this  name  the  animal  will  be  styled  in  this  chapter. 

The  Maias  is  fortunately  still  abundant  in  Sarawak, 
but  it  is  very  local  in  its  distribution,  being  found 
only  up  the  Simunjan,  Batang  Lupar,  and  Rejang  Rivers. 
A  specimen  was  once  recorded  from  the  upper  waters 
of  the  Sarawak  River,  but  it  had  evidently  strayed  from 
its  usual  "beat,"  and  soon  disappeared.  Some  years 
ago  an  American  naturalist  visited  the  Simunjan  River 
and  slaughtered  so  many  Maias  that  the  Rajah  of 
Sarawak  wisely  issued  an  order  in  which  the  number 
of  specimens  that  could  be  killed  by  one  collector  was 
strictly  limited.  The  species  at  present  is  confined  to 
Borneo  and  Sumatra,  but  there  are  traditions  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula,  where  it  is  known  as  Mawas,  of  its 
occurrence  there  in  times  past. 

When  I  left  England  for  Sarawak  a  distinguished 
anthropologist  of  my  acquaintance  asked  me  to  investi- 
gate the  habits  of  the  Maias.  "  I  want  to  know  how 
many  wives  he  keeps,"  said  my  friend,  "and  how  he 
treats  them."  With  the  best  will  in  the  world  I  was 
unable  to  settle  these  knotty  points.  The  Maias  is 
essentially  an  arboreal  creature,  rarely  coming  down 
to  the  ground  except  to  drink,  and  its  haunts  are 
situated,  for  the  most  part,  in  swampy  and  marshy 
land,  through  which  the  eager  investigator  can  only 
laboriously  make  his  way,  whilst  the  object  of  his 
search  progresses  at  a  fair  pace  in  the  tree-tops : 
moreover,  considering  its  size,  the  Maias  is  remarkably 
inconspicuous  in  its  natural  surroundings.  Until  men 
can  acquire  arboreal  habits  it  seems  likely  that  the 


Nest  (indicated  by  arrow)  of  the  Maias,  on  the  Asan  River,  Rejang  District, 
Sarawak.     (From  a  photograph  taken  about  1904  by  Dr.  C.  Hose.) 


Plate  II. 


MAMMALS  3 

domestic  arrangements  of  the  ape  will  remain  undis- 
covered. 

The  Maias  is  a  great  traveller,  and  I  have  never  heard 
of  one  haunting  a  small  area  for  any  length  of  time. 
As  they  are  fruit-eaters  it  is  necessary  for  them  to  cover 
a  good  deal  of  ground  in  order  to  find  suitable  and 
sufficient  food,  and  consequently  unlike  less  dainty 
animals  they  are  continually  on  the  move. 

At  night  they  make  a  kind  of  nest  by  pulling  and 
bending  down  small  branches  to  form  a  little  platform 
in  the  fork  of  a  bough.  The  platform  is  remarkably 
small,  often  not  much  bigger  than  a  rook's  nest  and 
never  exceeding  4^  feet  in  diameter ;  it  is  constructed 
in  comparatively  small  trees. 

When  the  Maias  goes  to  rest,  it  lies  flat  on  its  back 
on  its  nest  and  holds  like  grim  death  with  hands  and 
feet  to  the  branches  in  the  fork  of  which  the  nest  lies ; 
and  so  it  passes  the  night,  half  supported  by  the  frail 
platform,  half  suspended  by  the  hands  and  feet,  whose 
grip  is  secure  even  in  the  deepest  slumber.  A  young 
Maias  that  I  kept  as  a  pet  for  many  months  always 
slept  in  an  empty  room  in  my  house  :  the  only  article 
of  furniture  in  this  room  was  an  iron  bedstead,  and  on 
to  the  steel  laths  of  this  the  ape  would  solemnly  climb 
every  evening  at  about  6.30  ;  he  invariably  sprawled  on 
the  flat  of  his  back,  pulled  over  his  head  and  chest  a 
piece  of  sacking  with  which  he  was  provided,  and  with 
hands  and  feet  got  a  good  grip  on  the  posts  or  frame 
of  the  bed.  In  a  few  minutes  he  would  be  asleep,  and 
his  snoring  was  so  loud  that  it  could  be  heard  nearly 
all  over  house. 

If,  in  the  daytime,  this  young  ape  desired  to  rest  in 
a  tree,  he  would  construct  a  rough  attempt  at  a  platform, 


4  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

and  lie  on  this,  hanging  to  the  branches  with  hands 
and  feet  and  swinging  in  the  breeze  for  an  hour  or  so 
at  a  time.  It  is  easy  now  to  account  for  the  fact  that 
the  Maias  makes  its  sleeping  quarters  amongst  slender 
branches  in  the  tree-tops ;  if  the  nest  were  made  in  the 
fork  of  some  huge  bough  the  ape  would  have  nothing 
to  grasp  when  asleep  ;  moreover,  in  the  lower  levels  of 
the  tree  there  would  be  a  dearth  of  branches  suitable 
for  the  construction  of  a  sleeping  platform,  and  these 
would  have  to  be  carried  from  elsewhere.  The  Maias 
evidently  dislikes  sleeping  at  too  great  a  height  above 
the  ground,  for  the  nests  are  never  found  in  the  tops 
of  lofty  forest  giants,  but  in  trees  of  quite  a  moderate 
size  and  height,  say  30  to  40  feet  high.  The  natives 
assert  that  the  female  Maias,  when  about  to  give  birth 
to  a  young  one,  makes  a  very  large  platform  amongst 
big  branches  and  stays  on  it  for  several  days  ;  but  I 
cannot  vouch  for  the  truth  of  this  statement. 

The  Maias  is  a  very  harmless  creature  as  a  rule,  but 
it  has  been  known  to  attack  man  when  enraged.  Wallace, 
in  his  Malay  Archipelago,  cites  an  instance,  and  more 
recently  there  was  an  account  in  the  Sarawak  Gazette 
of  one  of  these  apes  descending  from  a  Durian-tree, 
where  it  was  feasting  on  the  fruit,  and  making  a  furious 
onslaught  on  a  Dayak  who  was  trying  to  drive  it  away 
from  its  plunder.  As  the  Maias  is  endowed  with 
colossal  strength,  the  unfortunate  native  was  seriously 
injured,  and  would  have  been  killed  if  his  friends  had 
not  come  to  the  rescue  and  beaten  off  his  assailant. 

As  a  pet  a  young  Maias  is  unrivalled  ;  it  is  cleanly, 
affectionate,  extremely  intelligent  and  amusing.  One 
that  I  kept  for  some  months  used  to  throw  itself  about 
and  scream  like  a  naughty  child  if  it  was  teased,  and 


A  young  Maias  from  Sadong,  near  Kuching.      (Photographed  in  an  orange- 
tree  by  Dr.  C.  Hose,  at  Marudi,  Baram  District,  Sarawak,  about  1900.) 


Plate  III. 


MAMMALS  5 

if  it  was  left  out^in  the  rain  would  yell  until  it  was 
brought  under  shelter ;  but  as  a  rule  the  Maias  is  a 
very  silent  animal,  only  grunting  a  little  in  a  fretful 
manner  occasionally.  They  are  very  sedate  and  de- 
liberate in  their  movements,  even  when  feeding.  If 
presented  with  a  fruit  or  some  other  article  of  food 
that  is  new  to  its  experience,  the  Maias  will  carefully 
scrutinize  and  smell  the  morsel,  a  small  bite  will  be 
taken,  and  the  fragment  of  food  will  be  rolled  round 
and  round  inside  the  mouth ;  then  the  lower  lip  will  be 
shot  out  to  its  utmost  extent  with  the  piece  of  food  on 
it,  and  the  ape  will  squint  down  his  nose  in  the  most 
ludicrous  manner,  as  if  to  see  how  the  food  is  getting 
on  during  the  process  of  mastication. 

The  simian  characteristics  of  the  human  baby  have 
been  remarked  frequently  enough  ;  one  little  point  has, 
however,  escaped  notice.  The  young  Maias  when  it 
picks  up  a  very  small  object,  such  as  a  pea  or  pellet 
of  bread,  does  so,  not  with  the  tips  of  the  thumb  and 
first  finger,  but  pushes  the  object  with  the  ball  of  the 
thumb  against  the  side  of  the  proximal  phalanx  of  the 
first  finger,  all  the  fingers  being  flexed,  and,  so  holding 
it,  lifts  it  up.  A  young  baby  nearly  always  acts  in 
the  same  way  when  trying  to  pick  up  a  small 
object. 

The  young  Maias  is  quite  unable  to  swim,  and  if 
thrown  into  deep  water,  flounders  about  in  the  most 
helpless  manner  and  soon  sinks  below  the  surface ;  I 
doubt  if  the  adults  are  any  more  adept  at  swimming 
than  their  young. 

The  other  anthropoid  ape  of  Borneo  is  the 
Gibbon.  There  seems  to  be  some  doubt  as  to  whether 
the  different  varieties  in  the  island  are  to  be  regarded 


6  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

as  distinct  species  or  merely  as  local  races,  but  the 
following  remarks  apply  to  a  uniformly  grey  form, 
known  as  Hylobates  mulleri,  which  is  common  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  Sarawak.  The  Gibbons  go 
about  in  large  herds ;  their  cry  is  extremely  musical, 
and  in  the  early  morning  the  jungle  fairly  rings  with 
it.  I  know  no  more  joyous  sound  in  nature  than 
the  delightful  bubbling  shouts  of  these  creatures,  and 
he  must  be  indeed  a  confirmed  slug-a-bed  who  can 
resist  their  call  to  be  up  and  doing  in  the  most 
delicious  hours  of  the  tropical  day.  The  Malay  and 
Kayan  names  for  the  Gibbon — Wa-wa  and  Wok — are 
onomatopoeic  in  that  they  represent  two  notes  of  the 
series  of  whistles  and  hoots  that  the  animals  utter. 
Forbes,  in  his  Naturalist's  Wanderings  in  the  Eastern 
Archipelago,  has  endeavoured  to  represent  graphically 
the  cry  of  the  Gibbon,  but  I  know  of  no  instrument 
on  which  the  cry  can  be  well  imitated  except  a  simple 
thing  made  by  the  Kayans  out  of  a  bamboo-joint  and 
known  as  Buloh  Wok ;  with  this  the  cries  can  be 
imitated  with  such  great  exactitude  that  the  apes  are 
often  decoyed  within  a  few  yards  of  the  performer. 

Gibbons  make  excellent  pets,  and  are  kept  by  natives 
as  well  as  by  Europeans.  The  manner  in  which  they 
can  swing  from  rafter  to  rafter  in  a  native  house  gives 
some  idea  of  their  perfect  adaptation  to  an  arboreal 
life — a  life  for  which  they  are  much  better  adapted 
than  are  the  larger  and  heavier  Maias,  Chimpanzee,  and 
Gorilla.  On  the  ground  the  Gibbon  can  progress  in  an 
erect  posture,  but  the  arms  are  always  carried  aloft, 
apparently  to  maintain  the  balance,  and  the  gait  is 
rather  staggering  and  uncertain.  In  intelligence  the 
Gibbon  ranks  far  below  the  other  anthropoids,  and  its 


MAMMALS  7 

gymnastic  proclivities  make  it  a  very  disturbing  captive 
in  a  European's  house. 

A  careful  examination  of  the  hand  of  a  Gibbon  shows 
that  in  every  way  it  is  beautifully  adapted  for  gripping 
the  branches  of  trees.  It  is  very  long  in  comparison 
to  its  width,  owing  to  the  great  development  of  the 
metacarpals  and  phalanges.  The  thumb  is  very  short 
and  is  scarcely  opposable,  in  fact  not  nearly  to  the 
same  extent  as  is  the  big  toe.1  Nearly  all  the  creases  or 
lines,  as  a  palmistry  expert  would  call  them,  are  for 
the  most  part  straight  up  and  down,  or  transverse, 
whereas  these  lines  in  the  human  palm  are  more  or 
less  oblique.  In  the  human  hand  the  thumb  can  be 
placed  in  opposition  to  each  of  the  fingers,  and  the 
movements  of  both  thumbs  and  fingers  are  very  com- 
plex, but  in  the  Gibbon  the  fingers  are  modified  almost 
entirely  for  gripping,  and  can  do  little  but  bend  and 
unbend.  The  fingers  of  the  Gibbon  on  their  palmar 
aspect  are  very  flat,  and  a  long  deep  crease  runs  down 
the  middle  of  each.  All  the  fine  lines  of  the  human 
palm  and  fingers  are  much  coarser  in  the  ape,  so  that 
a  better  grip  is  maintained  with  this  roughened  surface, 
and  on  the  fingers  these  coarse  lines  are  arranged  in  a 
chevron-like  way  converging  on  the  middle  crease,  not 
unlike  the  chevron  lines  on  the  driving  wheels  of 
traction  engines  ;  such  lines  are  expressly  designed  to 
prevent  slipping,  an  object  which  is  not  attained  so 
well  if  the  lines  are  directly  transverse.  Although  an 
examination  of  the  Gibbon's  hand  shows  that  it  is 
wonderfully  adapted  for  gripping,  we  also  learn  from 
it  how  much  man  owes  his  position  at  the  very  summit 
of  the  animal  kingdom  to  the  adaptation  of  his  hand 

1  Cf.  Fitzwilliams,  Ann.  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  (jSer.),  XX.  (1907),  p.  155. 


8  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

to  all  sorts  of  purposes.  The  great  anatomist,  Goodsir, 
has  pointed  out  that  while  the  hand  of  an  ape  is  well 
fitted  to  grasp  a  cylindrical  object  like  the  branch  of  a 
tree,  it  is  unable  to  grasp  a  spherical  object  properly. 

I  found  it  very  interesting  to  compare  the  methods 
of  drinking  adopted  by  the  Maias,  the  Gibbon,  and  the 
common  Macaque  of  Borneo.  The  first,  if  offered 
drink  in  a  bowl  placed  on  the  ground  before  it,  will 
generally  bend  down  and  drink  out  of  the  bowl  with- 
out handling  it.  The  Macaque  lifts  the  bowl  up,  if 
not  too  heavy,  with  both  hands  and  drinks  out  of  it 
very  much  as  a  man  would  drink.  The  Gibbon  dips 
one  hand  into  the  bowl  and  then,  throwing  the  head 
back,  sucks  the  moisture  off  the  hair  on  the  back  of  the 
hand  ;  it  is  a  very  characteristic  action,  and  it  is  repeated 
again  and  again  until  the  thirst  is  satisfied. 

There  are  two  common  Macaques  in  Borneo,  and 
one  rare  species,  Macacus  arctoides,  which  I  have  never 
seen  either  alive  or  dead.  Macacus  nemestrinus,  the 
pig-tailed  Macaque,  or  Brok  of  the  Malays,  is  a  highly 
intelligent  animal,  and  Malays  train  them  to  pick 
coconuts.  The  modus  operandi  is  as  follows  : — A  cord 
is  fastened  round  the  monkey's  waist,  and  it  is  led  to 
a  coconut  palm  which  it  rapidly  climbs,  it  then  lays 
hold  of  a  nut,  and  if  the  owner  judges  the  nut  to  be 
ripe  for  plucking  he  shouts  to  the  monkey,  which  then 
twists  the  nut  round  and  round  till  the  stalk  is  broken 
and  lets  it  fall  to  the  ground  ;  if  the  monkey  catches 
hold  of  an  unripe  nut,  the  owner  tugs  the  cord  and 
the  monkey  tries  another.  I  have  seen  a  Brok  act  as 
a  very  efficient  fruit-picker,  although  the  use  of  the 
cord  was  dispensed  with  altogether,  the  monkey  being 
guided  by  the  tones  and  inflections  of  his  master's  voice. 


MAMMALS  9 

The  males  of  this  species  are  very  savage,  and  a 
friend  of  mine,  who  hunted  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
jungle  animals  with  a  pack  of  mongrel  dogs,  told  me 
that  the  male  Brok  was  the  most  dangerous  of  all  to 
tackle  ;  when  at  bay  they  stand  with  their  backs  to  a 
tree,  and  seizing  the  dogs  with  hands  or  feet  slash  and 
tear  them  with  their  terrible  canine  teeth,  sometimes 
almost  disembowelling  them.  The  Brok  goes  about  in 
droves,  a  big  male  leading ;  but  often  solitary  males  are 
to  be  found,  and  these,  I  expect,  have  been  driven  from 
the  leadership  of  their  droves  by  younger  and  more 
powerful  rivals,  It  must  be  these  solitary  males  only, 
or  "  Brok  tunggal "  as  the  Malays  call  them,  which  can 
be  hunted  by  dogs,  for  I  do  not  suppose  that  any  pack 
could  deal  with  a  drove. 

M.  nemestrinus  exhibits  a  peculiarity  in  the  fine  lines 
on  the  palmar  aspect  of  the  finger-tips  which  I  have  not 
observed  in  any  other  species ;  the  lines,  which  are 
arranged  in  simple  loops  and  not  in  the  complicated 
patterns  characteristic  of  the  human  finger,  are  con- 
nected here  and  there  by  little  transverse  bridges. 

As  a  pet  'the  Brok  is  distinctly  amusing,  but  it  must 
be  kept  in  a  cage,  or  chained  up,  for  if  allowed  full 
liberty  it  is,  with  its  congerer,  M.  cynomolgus,  the  most 
wantonly  destructive  animal  of  my  acquaintance.  It 
lives  very  well  in  captivity,  but  will  not  breed  with 
females  of  its  own  species,  though  hybrids  between 
the  Brok  and  M.  cynomolgus  have  been  produced  in 
menageries  more  than  once.  A  captive  Brok  spends  a 
great  deal  of  time  in  making  most  hideous  grimaces,  and 
in  adopting  ludicrous  attitudes ;  it  does  this  apparently 
for  its  own  amusement.  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  I  relates  of 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  46  (1906),  p.  143. 


10  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

one  in  the  zoological  collection  at  the  Botanic  Gardens 
in  Singapore,  that  it  would  put  one  hind-leg  over  its 
neck  and  beat  it  on  the  ground,  pretending  that  it  could 
not  get  it  back  again  to  the  normal  position.  Another, 
that  I  kept  in  captivity  for  many  months,  would  stand 
on  one  leg,  seize  this  leg  just  above  the  knee  with  both 
hands  and  the  disengaged  foot,  and  then  bend  the  body 
up  and  down,  "mopping  and  mowing"  all  the  time 
like  an  old  witch. 

The  Crab-eating  Macaque,  M.  cynomolgus,  is  un- 
doubtedly the  commonest  monkey  in  Borneo ;  it  is 
smaller,  noisier,  and  more  active  than  the  Brok,  and 
has  a  long  tail.  The  native  name,  Kra,  is  onomatopoeic, 
and  represents  fairly  well  the  grating  cry  that  the 
monkey  utters  when  alarmed  or  defiant.  This  species 
has,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  quite  an  extensive  vocabulary, 
including  a  shrill  squeal  of  terror,  a  querulous  sort  of 
sound  really  indicative  of  pleasure,  a  smacking  of  the 
lips  also  showing  pleasure,  and  a  grunt  of  anger.  Mr. 
Ridley  asserts  that  it  is  actually  possible  to  distinguish 
between  the  alarm  note  of  this  monkey  for  a  tiger  and 
that  for  a  man. 

The  trivial  English  name  of  the  species  is  derived  from 
its  habit  of  hunting  for  crabs  on  river-banks  and  even 
on  the  sea-shore  ;  I  have  often  seen  them  so  engaged 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Sarawak  River  at  low-tide  in  some 
numbers  hunting  for  little  crabs  of  the  genus  Sesarma, 
and  occasionally  diving  into  the  water.  They  fall  fre- 
quently victims  to  the  watchful  crocodile.  The  Crab- 
eating  Macaques  are  almost  omnivorous,  and  their  tastes 
in  insect-food  are  catholic,  as  I  found  when  experi- 
menting on  some  with  the  intention  of  finding  out  the 
relative  palatability  of  certain  insects. 


MAMMALS  11 

According  to  Mr.  Ridley1  this  species  goes  about  in 
groups  consisting  of  two  or  more  adult  males,  some 
younger  males  and  several  females;  these  family  groups 
are  very  jealous,  and  a  new  member  is  not  admitted 
without  a  severe  fight.  "The  leading  monkey  having 
established  his  position,  takes  his  food  first,  and  has  his 
selection  of  the  females  first.  The  other  males  he  drives 
away  should  they  presume  to  attempt  to  usurp  his  rights. 
In  processions  from  one  place  to  the  other  he  always 
comes  last,  but  if  one  of  the  younger  monkeys  gets  into 
a  dangerous  position  or  is  attacked  he  always  runs  to 
its  rescue,  and  drives  off  the  enemy,  and  the  other  big 
males  often  assist  him  if  necessary.  The  wild  monkeys 
always  sleep  in  particular  trees,  those  with  bare  branches 
and  very  lofty,  and  towards  evening  they  may  be  seen 
slowly  moving  along,  stopping  here  and  there  to  eat, 
till  they  reach  the  sleeping  place  about  sundown,  they 
then  settle  down  for  the  night,  sitting  usually  in  pairs 
or  singly  on  the  bare  boughs.  The  same  tree  is  occupied 
every  evening  for  weeks  at  a  time,  and  whereever  they 
are  in  the  evening  they  make  for  the  same  spot.  They 
never  sleep  in  a  bushy  tree,  probably  for  fear  of  being 
surprised  at  night  by  snakes.  Young  monkeys  are 
always  born  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  before 
daylight,  as  almost  if  not  all  mammals  are,  and  are  born 
in  the  boughs,  or  if  in  a  cage  on  the  perch  ;  never  I 
believe  on  the  ground.  In  cases  of  difficult  parturition 
at  least,  the  other  females  act  as  accoucheuses,  with 
sometimes  disastrous  results  to  the  baby.  .  .  .  The  K'ra 
breeds  very  easily  in  captivity,  the  females  producing  one 
at  a  time  about  once  a  year.  The  young  one  when  born 
has  black  hair  which  gets  lighter  colored  with  age." 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  46  (1906),  p.  142. 


12  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

All  the  other  monkeys  of  Borneo  belong  to  the 
Semnopithecince,  and  fall  into  two  genera — Nasalis  and 
Semnopithecus.1  Of  the  former  genus  only  one  species 
has  been  found,  Nasalis  larvatus,  and  it  is  not  known 
to  occur  elsewhere.  The  adult  male  has  a  large  fleshy 
nose,  which  droops  at  the  end  almost  over  the  mouth, 
but  in  the  young  male  and  in  the  female  the  nose  is 
smaller  and  is  distinctly  retrousse.  This  is  not  the  only 
monkey  in  the  world  with  a  well-marked  nose,  for  there 
are  two  species  of  Rhinopithecus  from  China  with  sharply 
upturned  noses.  The  Malay  name  for  Nasalis  is  "  Orang 
Blanda,"  or  "  Dutchman,"  a  poor  compliment  to  our 
friends  across  the  water.  " Blanda"  is,  however,  certainly 
used  by  Malays  very  often  as  an  adjective  signifying 
inferiority  or  coarseness,  in  the  same  way  as  we  prefix 
the  word  "  horse"  to  certain  words.  Just  as  we  talk 
of  " horse-chestnuts "  and  "horse-radish"  so  do  the 
Malays  call  the  "  Soursop "  Anona  muricata  [Note  2, 
p.  312],  which  is  rather  like,  but  much  inferior  to,  the 
true  Durian,  "  Durian  Blanda."  2 

The  Nasalis  lives  in  small  troops  in  trees  growing  in 
swampy  lands,  and  it  feeds  almost  entirely  on  the  fruit 
and  young  shoots  of  the  "  Pedada,"  Sonneratia  lanceolata. 
As  it  is  well  known  that  all  the  Semnopithecince  have 
complex  ruminating  stomachs,  and  are  purely  herbivorous 
in  their  diet,  I  was  surprised  to  see,  in  the  Field 

1  Now  known,  I  believe,  as  Presbytes. 

2  The  word  "blanda"  certainly  means  "foreign,"  being  simply 
a  corruption  of  "  Hollander."     I  should  suggest  that  the  long-nosed 
ape  is  called  "Orang  Blanda"  directly  from  its  nose  being  like 
that  of  a  Dutchman  (or  European  foreigner).     In  Timor  Laut  the 
native,  when  he  wants  to  carve  a  Dutchman,  gives  him  a  peaked 
hat  and  a  very  sharp-pointed  nose,  the  latter  being  a  distinctive 
character  of  the  carving. — H.  N.  R. 


MAMMALS  13 

Columbian  Museum  at  Chicago  some  years  ago,  a 
mounted  group  of  Nasalis,  shown  as  robbing  a  wood- 
pecker's nest  and  tearing  the  mother-bird  to  pieces ; 
it  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  "zoological  inexactitude" 
has  by  now  been  rectified.  The  animal  does  not  flourish 
in  captivity,  as  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  the  proper  food 
in  sufficient  quantity.  Captain  Stanley  Flower,  Director 
of  the  Ghizeh  Zoological  Gardens  at  Cairo  managed  to 
keep  a  young  male  alive  for  some  months,  but  even 
this  moderate  success  has  not  been  repeated  [Note  3, 
p.  312].  The  cry  of  the  adult  male  is  a  sort  of  snorting 
bark,  and  in  the  production  of  it  the  large  fleshy  nose 
undoubtedly  plays  a  part. 

The  species  of  Semnopithecus  are  all  timid,  gentle 
creatures,  very  unlike  the  boisterous  and  easily  tamed 
Macaques.  They  are  much  more  arboreal  than  the 
Macaques,  and  they  feed  entirely  on  leaves,  fruits,  and 
flowers.  A  specimen  of  S.  cristatus  that  I  kept  for  some 
time  as  a  pet  throve  fairly  well  on  a  diet  of  Hibiscus 
flowers ;  this  is  a  pretty  grey  species  with  the  native 
onomatopoeic  name  of  Bigit.  S.  femoralis,  a  black 
species,  and  S.  rubicundus,  a  russet-coloured  species, 
are  fairly  common,  and  go  about  in  small  troops  of 
seven  or  eight.  There  are  several  other  species,  but 
attention  need  only  be  called  to  S.  hosei,  a  handsome 
black-and-white  monkey,  from  which  are  obtained  the 
bezoar  stones  or  gall-concretions  so  highly  prized  by 
the  Chinese  for  their  medicinal  qualities. 

The  Lemurs  are  represented  in  Borneo  by  two  species — 
Nycticebus  tardigradus  and  Tarsius  spectrum.  The  former 
of  these,  the  Slow  Loris,  is  a  small  arboreal  animal  with 
no  tail  and  large  eyes.  In  disposition  they  are  very 
surly,  and  I  never  succeeded  in  taming  them,  though  I 


14  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

have  kept  many  in  captivity.  They  spend  the  greater 
part  of  the  day  huddled  up  in  a  ball  with  the  head 
bent  down  between  the  thighs  and  covered  by  the  arms ; 
if  roused  from  slumber  the  head  is  slowly  raised,  a 
querulous  grunt  uttered,  and  the  somnolent  attitude  is 
again  resumed.  All  their  movements  during  the  day- 
time are  very  slow  and  deliberate,  but  at  night  they 
wake  up,  and  then  can  move  at  a  fairly  rapid  rate. 
They  feed  very  largely  on  insects,  but  thrive  well  in 
captivity  on  fruit  with  a  little  raw  meat.  They  must 
be  handled  with  caution,  for  they  are  very  fierce,  and 
the  bite  of  a  newly  captured  specimen,  which  has 
been  living  mainly  on  an  insect  diet,  is  very  poisonous, 
producing  a  nasty  suppurating  wound. 

On  account  of  its  very  peculiar  appearance  the  Slow 
Loris  is  considered  by  the  Malays  to  possess  magical 
properties,  and  they  have  many  quaint  recipes  for 
employing  various  parts  of  its  body  for  medicinal  and 
magical  purposes.1  A  few  of  these  may  be  quoted 
here. 

"The  right  eye  dried  and  ground  to  powder  and 
mixed  with  human  or  goat's  milk  and  some  sweet  oil 
may  be  used  as  an  eye-ointment  which  will  make  dim 
sight  bright  by  the  will  of  God.  The  left  eye  ground 
fine  and  mixed  with  rose  water,  honey  and  camphor 
(Sumatrari)  can  be  used  as  an  eye  ointment  or  eaten 
with  *  sirih '  leaf,  the  nerves  of  which  meet  together 
causes  all  who  look  on  us  to  love  us,  and  if  given  to 
a  wild  beast  it  will  become  tame.  ...  If  its  backbone 
is  buried  beneath  the  door  of  the  house  we  can  prevent 
thieves  from  entering.  If  the  bone  of  its  left  leg  be 
kept  in  the  mouth  during  a  conversation  with  a  rajah, 
1  H.  N.  Ridley,  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  34(1900),  pp.  31-34. 


The  Bornean  Lemur,  the  Tarsier,  Tarsi  us  spectrum.     (Photographed  from 
life  by  the  author,  at  Kuching.) 


Plate  IV. 


To  face  p.  15, 


MAMMALS  15 

it  will  prevent  his  doing  any  acts  of  tyranny  to  us, 
and  if  we  cook  it  with  oil  of  snake  or  tiger  or  olive 
oil  and  rub  it  on  the  feet  of  a  weak  person,  it  will 
strengthen  him.  ...  If  the  liver  be  dried  and  a  piece 
taken  and  rubbed  up  and  given  to  a  woman  to  eat  it  will 
produce  in  her  feelings  of  love  towards  us."  Its  tears, 
when  applied  to  human  eyeballs,  are  supposed  to  impart 
such  clearness  of  sight  that  ghosts  become  visible.  Its 
tears  can  be  induced  to  flow  by  taking  the  Loris  amongst 
a  herd  of  cows,  whereupon  it  will  weep  copiously ; 
another  plan,  which  sounds  more  reasonable,  is  to 
wrap  the  animal  in  a  cloth  and  throw  pepper  in  its 
eyes. 

Singular  in  appearance  as  is  the  Slow  Loris,  it  is 
less  remarkable  than  the  other  Bornean  Lemur,  Tarsius 
spectrum.  The  Tarsier  is  the  most  curious  little  ghoul 
of  an  animal  imaginable,  and  as  no  specimen  has  ever 
reached  a  European  menagerie,  the  naturalist,  when  he 
first  encounters  the  animal  in  its  native  land  cannot 
fail  to  be  fascinated  by  its  quaintly  unfamiliar  aspect. 
The  body,  which  is  clothed  in  a  soft  brown  fur,  is 
about  5^  inches  long ;  the  tail  is  6  inches  in  length 
and  is  quite  naked  except  for  a  tuft  of  sparse  hairs  at 
the  extremity.  The  head  is  almost  globular  and  the  eyes 
are  enormous.  The  large  ears  stand  well  out  from  the 
head  and  are  very  mobile  and  sensitive ;  in  repose  the 
ear-conchs  are  wrinkled  and  partly  contracted  in  trans- 
verse folds,  but  on  the  slightest  noise  they  are  pricked 
forward  and  all  traces  of  wrinkles  disappear.  The  muzzle 
is  quite  short,  and  the  lips  are  rather  thick  and  fleshy, 
giving  the  animal  a  ludicrously  smug  expression,  which 
is  intensified  during  moments  of  content  and  well-being. 
I  have  occasionally  been  asked  by  friends  to  admire 


16  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

the  "smile"  of  a  favourite  horse  or  dog,  but  after  a 
considerable  experience  of  animals  I  can  safely  say  that 
none  can  smile  like  the  Tarsier. 

In   proportion   to   the    body    the   hind-legs   are   very 
long,    and   consequently    the   Tarsier   is   able   to   make 
prodigious    leaps.      But    perhaps    the    most   remarkable 
features  in  its  anatomy   are  the  hands  and  feet ;    these 
are  naked  except  for  a  little  down   on  the  back  of  the 
metacarpals    and    metatarsals ;    both    fingers    and    toes 
are   extremely   long   and    slender,   terminating   in   large 
flattened   discs    like   the    suctorial   discs  of    a   tree-frog. 
The   animal    exhibits    another    froglike    feature   in    the 
great  length  of   the   ankle-joint.     As   in   the   Amphibia, 
the    astragalus    and    calcaneum    (the    two    ankle-bones 
which  articulate  with   the   shin-bones)   are  slender  and 
produced.     By   means   of    its  sucking  discs  the  Tarsier 
can  cling   quite    well   to    vertical    surfaces,    if    they    are 
not  too   smooth.     The   nails   of   all   the   fingers  and  of 
all    the    toes,    except    the    second    and    third,    are    very 
small,  somewhat  triangular  in  shape,  and  embedded  in 
the  fleshy  discs,  but  on  the   second   and  third  toes  the 
nails  are   erect   claws.     The   big   toe   is   opposable,  but 
the  thumb  is  not.     If  the  under  surfaces  of  the  finger- 
and  toe-discs  are  examined  with  a  lens,  it  will  be  seen 
that  they  are  traversed  by  fine  longitudinal  and  parallel 
lines ;  similar   lines,   curiously   enough,   are   present  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  discs,  but  here  they  are  con- 
centrically   arranged.     The    skin    covering    the   palmar 
surface  of  the  fingers  and    toes   is   broken   up  by  deep 
creases  into  numerous  little  blocks,  more  or  less  cubical 
in  shape,  and  each  of  these  blocks  has  its  own  system 
of  fine  lines,  oblique,  longitudinal,  or  transverse.     This 
arrangement   is,    I    think,   an    adaptation    enabling    the 


*     IS 

i  I§ 

«    ^ 


il 

T5     = 

^  ~ 


III 


r 


rli 


^  a3.«J 

-   ^±!      ^ 

I        I 


MAMMALS  17 

Tarsier  to  hold  securely  the  insects  on  which  it  feeds, 
for  the  palmar  surface  is  roughened  by  its  division  into 
innumerable  little  prominences,  and  the  prominences 
themselves  are  grooved  by  the 'lines  which,  as  I  have 
said,  run  in  all  directions,  on  one  prominence  trans- 
versely, on  another  obliquely,  and  so  on. 

I  used  to  feed  a  captive  Tarsier  on  cockroaches  and 
grasshoppers,  and  I  observed  that  almost  invariably  the 
little  beast  would  spring  on  to  its  prey,  grab  it  in  one 
or  both  hands,  crunching  it  badly  in  the  process,  and 
would  then  bite  off  all  the  parts  of  the  insect  that 
protruded  from  its  fist.  Even  the  slipperiest  cockroach 
could  not  make  its  escape  once  seized  in  those  long, 
slender  fingers.  On  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles 
of  the  feet  occur  large  pads,  the  position  of  which  is 
shown  in  the  figures ;  the  surface  of  these  pads  is 
grooved  with  lines,  which  I  expect  play  a  useful  part 
in  grasping  and  clinging  actions.  The  tail  is  not  pre- 
hensile, but  its  under  surface  is  distinctly  sticky,  and 
no  doubt  this  helps  the  animal  to  cling  to  vertical 
surfaces.  Down  the  back  of  the  thigh  runs  a  strip  of 
skin  devoid  of  fur,  looking  strangely  like  the  apterium 
of  a  bird. 

The  Dayaks  assert  of  the  Tarsier  that  it  can  turn  its 
head  right  round  in  a  complete  circle ;  this  is  an 
exaggerated  statement  of  the  fact  that  the  animal  can 
turn  its  head  through  half  a  circle ;  that  is  to  say,  if  it 
is  clinging  to  a  vertical  surface  it  can,  without  moving 
its  position,  look  straight  into  the  face  of  an  observer 
standing  directly  behind  it. 

During  the  day  the  Tarsier  rests  almost  motionless, 
clinging  to  some  support,  the  knees  drawn  up  almost 
to  the  face,  the  eyes  half  closed,  with  their  pupils  con- 

3 


18  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

tracted  to  mere  slits.  But  in  the  evening  it  wakes  up 
and  commences  its  hunt  for  food,  which  consists 
entirely  of  insects.  One  was  seen  hunting  for  insects 
in  the  pitchers  of  Nepenthes,  fishing  out  and  devour- 
ing with  evident  gusto  the  drowned  beetles  and  flies 
which  had  fallen  into  the  water  that  always  accumulates 
in  these  curious  vegetable  insect  traps. 

The  only  sound  that  I  have  ever  heard  the  Tarsier 
utter  is  a  little  plaintive  squeak.  The  creatures  do  not 
flourish  in  captivity,  and  it  always  was  a  source  of 
annoyance  to  me  that  while  the  surly,  cross-grained, 
and  comparatively  uninteresting  Nycticebus  would 
support  captivity  for  months  or  even  years,  the  docile 
and  highly  interesting  Tarsier  would  die  in  a  few  weeks 
in  spite  of  every  care  taken  to  secure  a  varied  and 
ample  diet.  The  animal  has  a  very  characteristic  odour, 
which  I  can  only  describe  as  being  a  pleasant  mouse- 
like smell,  if  such  an  apparent  contradiction  in  terms 
can  be  realized.  Both  Nycticebus  and  Tarsius  bear  but 
a  single  young  one  at  a  time ;  the  latter  has  been  seen 
carrying  her  baby  in  her  ,  mouth,  just  as  a  cat  carries 
her  kitten. 

The  Bats  are  represented  in  Borneo  by  forty-six 
species  belonging  to  twenty  genera,  but  it  cannot  be 
said  that  the  habits  of  any  single  species  are  well 
known. 

The  big  Fruit- Bats,  Pier  opus  edulis,  are  as  familiar  a 
feature  of  a  Bornean  landscape  at  evening  as  are  in 
England  the  rooks  winging  their  way  home  to  roost; 
the  bats,  however,  are  on  their  way  to  some  fruit-trees 
where  they  will  feed  all  night,  yelling  and  wrangling 
the  while  like  all  the  cats  of  Kilkenny.  During  the 
day  they  hang  in  numbers  from  the  branches  of  trees, 


MAMMALS  19 

often  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  last  feeding- 
place,  and  they  look  like  bunches  of  some  grotesque 
fruit.  In  Java  these  bats  are  such  a  pest  that  most  of 
the  cultivated  fruit  is  plucked  before  it  is  properly  ripe 
in  order  to  save  it  from  their  attacks.  They  bite  very 
fiercely,  but  though  they  have  a  disagreeable  odour  the 
flesh  is  white  and  quite  palatable.  The  lesser  Fruit-Bats 
of  the  genus  Cynopterus  are  also  common,  and  are  even 
more  voracious  than  Pteropus ;  a  single  bat  will  think 
nothing  of  devouring  far  more  than  its  own  weight 
in  bananas  in  one  night. 

The  external  parasites  of  bats  are  very  remarkable, 
and  quite  unlike  those  which  infest  other  mammals. 
Fleas  are  rarely,  if  ever,  found  on  bats,  but  their  place 
is  taken  by  those  strange  apterous  flies,  the  Nycteribiidce 
and  the  Streblidce.  The  pupa?  of  some  fly,  not  belong- 
ing to  either  of  these  families,  have  been  found 
embedded  in  the  wing  membranes  of  a  species  of 
Hipposiderus,  one  of  the  I  ndo- Malayan  insectivorous 
genera.  But  most  remarkable  of  all  is  the  strange 
earwig  Arixenia  esau  which  lives  in  the  brood-pouches 
of  a  large  Bornean  bat,  Cheiromeles  torquatus. 

The  bat  itself  is  a  peculiar-looking  creature,  almost 
entirely  devoid  of  hair  and  with  thick,  leathery  wings, 
the  membrane  of  which  is  attached  in  such  a  way  to 
the  sides  of  the  body,  upper  arm,  and  thigh,  that  a  big 
pouch  is  formed  under  the  armpits  extending  to  the 
back  of  the  shoulders  and  sides  of  the  chest.  In  these 
pouches,  which  are  present  in  both  sexes,  the  young 
are  carried,  and  in  the  female  the  teats  are  situated 
here,  close  to  the  armpits.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
when  the  female  gives  birth  to  twins,  one  of  the  off- 
spring is  carried  about  by  the  father,  but  I  do  not  think 


20  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

that  any  observations  supporting  this  belief  have  been 
made,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  the  female  should 
not  carry  both  her  young,  as,  of  course,  there  is  a 
brood-pouch  on  each  side  of  the  body.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  the  male  never  carries  about  the  young,  of 
what  use  are  the  pouches  to  him  ? 

It  is  not  known  exactly  how  the  parasitic  Arixenia 
lives  ;  fragments  of  chitin  and  part  of  the  leg  of  a  fly 
have  been  found  in  the  intestines  of  one  of  these  ear- 
wigs, from  which  it  may  be  concluded  that  the  parasite 
at  times  leaves  its  host  in  search  of  living  insects.  If 
living  insects  are  the  sole  source  of  the  earwig's  food- 
supply,  it  is  not  a  parasite  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the 
word ;  the  relations  between  bat  and  earwig  would 
then  be  better  described  as  symbiotic.  Parasites  are 
so  rare  amongst  the  Orthoptera  that  only  one  other 
example  is  known,  namely,  Hemimerm  talpoides,  a 
curious  little  insect,  remotely  connected  with  the  ear- 
wigs, which  lives  on  an  African  rat  of  the  genus 
Cricetomys.  Hemimerus  is  a  true  parasite,  for  it  feeds  on 
the  scurf  and  skin  of  its  host. 

In  addition  to  the  brood-pouches,  both  sexes  of 
Cheiromeles  are  furnished  with  a  pouch  across  the  base 
of  the  neck.  These  pouches  receive  the  openings  of 
glands  that  secrete  a  fluid  with  a  most  offensive  odour, 
which  Dr.  C.  Hose  compares  to  the  smell  of  burning 
leather.  In  spite  of  their  odour,  Dayaks  will  readily 
eat  these  bats.  Cheiromeles  form  small  colonies  in  hollow 
trees  [usually  the  Tapang,  Abauria — C.  H.],  but  apparently 
not  in  caves,  in  which,  however,  are  found  hosts  of 
other  bats,  such  as  Pipistrellus,  Myotist  and  Vespertilio. 

Galeopithecus  volans,  the  so-called  Flying  Lemur,  occu- 
pies a  very  isolated  position  amongst  the  Mammalia. 


MAMMALS  21 

Originally  placed  amongst  the  Lemurs,  it  was  then 
transferred  to  that  dumping-ground  for  so  many  ano- 
malous creatures,  the  order  Insectivora.  Undoubtedly 
it  does  show  some  affinities  with  the  latter,  but  so 
remote  that  it  is  now  regarded  as  the  sole  representa- 
tive of  a  distinct  order,  the  Dermoptera. 

Galeopithecus  is  nocturnal  and  arboreal  in  its  habits; 
during  the  daytime  it  hides  amongst  the  leaves  and 
branches  of  trees,  and,  owing  to  the  greenish-brown 
mottled  fur  with  which  it  is  clothed,  harmonizes  very 
closely  with  its  surroundings.1  Occasionally  a  beautiful 
rufous  variety  is  seen,  the  hair  in  some  lights  being 
almost  golden. 

Extending  along  each  side  of  the  body,  and  attached 
anteriorly  along  the  outer  border  of  the  fore-limbs,  and 
posteriorly  along  the  inner  border  of  the  hind-limbs,  is 
a  fold  of  skin,  the  parachute-membrane,  which,  when 
the  limbs  are  stretched  out,  becomes  taut,  but  when 
the  animal  is  at  rest  lies  in  folds  along  the  sides  of 
the  body.  The  short  tail  is  enclosed  in  a  similar  fold 
extending  between  the  hind-limbs,  and  other  folds 
extend  from  the  sides  of  the  neck  to  the  inner  border 
of  the  fore-legs.  By  means  of  this  parachute  Galeo- 
pithecus is  enabled  to  take  flying  leaps  from  one  tree 
to  another;  the  direction  of  the  flight  is,  of  course, 
not  strictly  horizontal,  for  the  animal  has  no  powers 
of  propulsion  once  it  is  in  the  air,  but  terminates  at 
a  much  lower  level  than  the  point  of  departure.  The 
parachute  can  only  serve  to  delay  its  fall  and  to 
diminish  the  force  of  impact  on  landing,  but  in  con- 

1  Dr.  C.  Hose  informs  me  that  Galeopithecus  often  clings  to  the 
trunk  of  a  dead  tree — a  situation  in  which  it  is  nearly  invisible. — 
E.  B.  P. 


22  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

sequence  of  this  equipment  Galeopithecus  is  enabled  to 
traverse  a  greater  space  than  could  an  animal  without 
any  apparatus  to  buoy  it  up.  Dr.  H.  Gadow,  in  his 
delightful  book  Through  Southern  Mexico  (1908),  draws 
attention  to  the  fact  that  in  the  tropical  American  forests 
a  striking  characteristic  of  the  arboreal  animals  is  the 
prehensile  tail,  whereas  amongst  Malayan  forest  animals, 
instead  of  the  prehensile  tail,  all  sorts  of  contrivances 
for  securing  a  parachute  flight  are  developed.  In  sub- 
sequent pages  of  this  book  attention  will  be  called  to 
some  of  these  contrivances. 

On  the  ground  or  any  flat  surface  Galeopithecus  is 
very  helpless ;  the  limbs  are  weak  and  the  animal 
cannot  stand  on  all-fours,  but  rests  on  the  fore-arms 
and  shins ;  it  can  scramble  along  in  a  shuffling  sort 
of  way,  but  cannot  be  said  to  walk,  the  parachute 
membrane  appearing  to  hinder  the  free  movements  of 
the  limbs  considerably.  The  claws  are  sickle-shaped 
and  very  sharp,  admirably  adapted  for  sticking  into 
the  bark  of  trees,  and  when  the  animal  is  placed  on 
the  trunk  of  a  tree  far  too  large  for  it  to  embrace  with 
its  arms,  it  can  nevertheless  "  swarm "  up  the  trunk 
at  a  good  pace,  the  sharp  claws  acting  like  climbing- 
irons.  The  animal  can  also  hang  back  downwards  for 
long  periods  of  time ;  in  fact,  when  the  female  is 
carrying  about  her  single  young  one,  the  normal  posi- 
tion of  rest  appears  to  be  this  pendulous  attitude ;  the 
young  one  clinging  to  the  breast  of  the  mother  is 
then  almost  as  completely  shrouded  and  protected  as 
if  it  were  lying  at  the  bottom  of  a  bag.  The  mother 
carries  her  young  one  about  with  her  until  another  is 
almost  ready  to  be  born.1 

1  I  have  twice  found  Galeopithecus  resting  by  day  clinging  flat  to 


MAMMALS  23 

In  its  diet  the  Flying  Lemur  is  a  strict  vegetarian, 
feeding  chiefly  on  fruit,  but  also  on  leaves  and  shoots, 
as  I  found  by  an  examination  of  the  stomach-contents 
of  a  specimen  which  I  shot.  The  incisors  are  pecu- 
liar comb-like  teeth,  and  Dr.  Annandale  suggests  that 
they  function  as  a  strainer  through  which  the  pulp  of 
fruit  is  sucked  into  the  mouth,  stones  and  fibrous 
matter  being  rejected.  I  doubt  if  this  is  a  sufficient 
explanation  of  the  function  of  these  teeth,  for  Galeo- 
pithecus  is  provided  with  a  full  set  of  molars  for  grind- 
ing and  munching  its  food,  and,  as  I  have  said,  it 
feeds  on  leaves  as  well  as  on  fruit ;  if  it  fed  purely 
on  fruit  pulp  a  marked  reduction  in  the  molar  denti- 
tion would  surely  be  noticeable. 

The  animal  has  a  peculiar  smell,  due  to  the  secre- 
tion of  an  open  gland  at  the  root  of  the  tail,  coloured 
orange  in  the  male.  The  eyes  are  very  large,  in  adapt- 
ation to  nocturnal  habits,  and  as  the  iris  is  very  dark 
the  eye  appears  to  be  all  pupil,  like  the  eyes  of  deer; 
the  native  name  of  Kubang  Plandok  for  Galeopithecus 
is  indicative  of  this  feature,  for  Plandok  is  the  native 
name  for  the  Mouse-Deer  Tragulus.  These  Flying 
Lemurs  are  extraordinarily  tenacious  of  life,  not  only 
enduring  long  periods  of  starvation,  but  resisting  all 
but  the  most  violent  methods  of  killing ;  none  the  less 
they  do  not  endure  captivity  well. 

Ptilocercus  lowi,  the  Pen-tailed  Shrew,  was  first  found 
in  Borneo,  and  was  for  long  regarded  as  peculiar 
to  that  island ;  it  has,  however,  turned  up  recently 

a  tree,  holding  the  young  one  between  it  and  the  trunk,  when, 
owing  to  its  speckled  green-grey  colouring,  it  was  very  difficult 
to  see.  All  I  have  opened  had  the  stomach  full  of  chewed-up 
leaves,  but  I  fed  one  on  bananas,  which  it  ate  readily. — H.  N.  R. 


24  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

in  Bali  and  the  Malay  Peninsula.  It  is  a  little  grey 
Tree-Shrew  with  a  long,  slender  tail,  naked  except  for 
some  stiff  white  hairs  at  the  end,  arranged  like  the 
vane  of  a  feather.  It  is  a  rare  animal,  and  I  was 
never  fortunate  enough  to  see  it  alive.  It  lives  in 
hollow  trees,  but  stray  specimens  find  their  way  into 
houses ;  the  first  specimen  ever  found  was  taken  in 
Sir  Hugh  Low's  bungalow  at  Labuan,  and  a  friend  of 
mine  brought  me  one  that  had  jumped  out  of  a  cup- 
board in  his  house  at  Seyu,  in  Sarawak.  The  latter 
specimen  was  seized  by  a  dog,  which,  however,  almost 
immediately  dropped  the  Shrew  and  shook  his  head 
violently,  as  if  to  rid  himself  of  a  disagreeable  odour 
or  taste.  It  is  probable  that  all  of  the  Shrew  tribe  are 
distasteful  creatures.  There  are  several  species  of  little 
Ground-Shrews  of  the  genus  Crocidura  found  in  Borneo, 
and,  like  the  English  Shrew,  their  dead  bodies  are  often 
found  lying  on  paths  and  roads.  Natives,  who  are  close 
enough  observers  of  nature,  but  are  not  good  at  finding 
the  causes  of  things,  assert  that  it  is  death  to  a  Shrew  to 
cross  a  road.  The  true  explanation  is  that  predatory 
animals  [including  the  small  Owls  (Scops) — C.  H.]  kill 
Shrews  but  do  not  devour  them  ;  those  that  are  left  in 
the  scrub  or  jungle  are  never  found,  but  those  that 
are  dropped  on  paths  are  easily  seen. 

The  commonest  Insectivores  in  Borneo  are  the  Tree- 
Shrews  of  the  genus  Tupaia,  which  have  long  excited 
interest  on  account  of  the  great  resemblance  that  some 
of  the  species  bear,  in  their  colouring  [and  move- 
ments— C.  H.] ,  to  certain  species  of  Squirrels. 

The  following  table  shows  in  a  succinct  manner  the 
general  similarity  in  coloration  between  the  principal 
species  of  Borneari  Tree-Shrews  and  some  Squirrels  : — 


MAMMALS  25 

Tupaia  ferruginea  j   Unicolorous    above,     rufous-yellow    below. 
Sciurus  notatus        J         Low   country. 

Tupaia  minor      |  Unicolorous  above,  underside   pale,   tails  long 
Sciurus  jentinki  J         and  thin.    Low  country. 

Tupaia  gracilis  } 

Sciurus  tennis     |  A  similar  Pair  to  the  above.    Low  country. 


Tupaia  montana  \  Unicolorous,  rufous-brown  above,  paler  below. 
Sciurus  everetti  Mountains. 


Funambulus  laticaudatus  is  very  similar  in  colour  though  a  little 
paler  ventrally ;  the  snout  is  markedly  elongate,  and  so  some- 
what resembles  that  of  a  Tupaia. 

Tupaia  tana  |  strf     d  dorsall 

Funambulus  insigms  dtversus  } 

Tupaia  ficta  and  T.  dorsalis  also  have  dorsal  stripes,  but  in  none 
of  the  Tree- Shrews  is  the  striping  so  well  marked  as  in  the 
squirrel. 

The  local  correspondence  in  these  resemblances  is 
especially  noteworthy.  Thus,  on  Mt.  Penrisen  Sciurus 
everetti  replaces  the  common  low-country  species  S. 
notatus,  and  the  very  similar  Tupaia  montana  is  found 
there  instead  of  T.  ferruginea  of  the  lowlands. 

This  segregation  in  given  localities  of  similarly  coloured 
species,  belonging  to  two  very  different  orders  of  mam- 
mals, is  evidence  enough  that  the  resemblances  are  not 
fortuitous,  but  it  is  by  no  means  easy  to  explain  them 
satisfactorily,  It  has  been  suggested  that  these  facts 
must  be  classed  under  the  heading,  Aggressive  Mimicry, 
it  being  supposed  that  the  insectivorous  Tree-Shrews,  by 
their  mimicry  of  the  harmless  vegetarian  Squirrels,  are 
enabled  to  approach  more  easily  their  unsuspecting  prey. 
There  are  a  great  many  difficulties  in  the  way  of  accept- 
ing this  view.  In  the  first  place  it  is  by  no  means 
certain  that  the  species  of  Tupaia  feed  very  largely  on 


26  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

insects ;  they  certainly  feed  to  some  extent  on  fruit. 
Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley J  has  seen  in  Singapore  a  Tupaia 
ferruginea  capture  and  drag  off  into  the  jungle  a  large 
Bull- Frog,  Calhila  pulchra ;  presumably  the  Shrew  cap- 
tured the  frog  in  order  to  eat  it,  and  this  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  Callula  pulchra  exudes  a  sticky  substance 
from  the  back  when  irritated.  Even  if  insects  were  the 
staple  form  of  the  Tree-Shrew's  diet,  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  that  any  insects  are  endowed  with  sufficient 
intelligence  to  appreciate  the  differences  or  resemblances 
existing  between  any  two  groups  of  mammals  ;  the  mere 
approach  of  any  mammal,  bird  or  reptile,  is  enough  to 
scare  away  a  palatable  insect  from  its  resting-place,  a 
fruit-eating  Squirrel  acting  quite  as  efficiently  in  this 
respect  as  a  Tupaia.  In  other  words,  the  disguise  of 
the  Tupaia — if  disguise  it  be — has  not  been  gained  for 
the  purpose  of  deceiving  creatures  so  low  in  the  scale 
of  creation  as  insects.  For  my  own  part,  I  believe  that 
if  we  are  to  regard  these  resemblances  as  mimetic,  the 
advantages  of  the  mimetic  association  are  on  the  side 
of  the  Squirrels ;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  the  Squirrel  which 
mimics  the  Tupaia,  not  the  Tupaia  the  Squirrel.  A 
Squirrel  is  a  toothsome  morsel,  as  any  one  can  find 
out  for  himself :  a  Tupaia  is  just  the  opposite,  as  I 
and  one  or  two  other  naturalists  have  found  out  by 
actual  experiment.  If  the  tastes  of  the  animals  which 
prey  on  such  small  deer  as  Squirrels  at  all  coincide 
with  those  of  man,  I  can  well  imagine  that  an  animal 
which  had  once  killed  and  eaten  a  Tupaia  would  not 
desire  to  repeat  the  experiment  unless  hard-pressed  by 
hunger,  and  if  a  few  Squirrels  out  of  some  hundreds 
escape  on  account  of  their  resemblance  to  Tree-Shrews 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  45-(i9o6),  p.  279. 


MAMMALS  27 

the  object  of  the  mimicry  is  attained.  The  Squirrels 
are  much  more  abundant  than  the  Tree-Shrews,  and 
this  complicates  the  problem  still  further,  for  in  mimetic 
associations  it  is  almost  invariably  found  that  the  dis- 
tasteful, or  so-called  protected  form,  is  very  much  more 
abundant  than  the  mimicking  form. 

The  distastefulness  of  the  Insectivora  reaches  its 
culminating  point  in  Gymnura  rafflesii,  an  animal  of 
about  the  size  of  a  rabbit,  but  resembling  more  than  any- 
thing else  a  big  white  rat  with  a  long,  pointed  snout. 
The  body  is  clothed  with  a  scanty  white  fur,  but  the  tail 
is  nearly  naked  :  some  varieties  are  blotched  with  black. 
It  is  a  somewhat  repulsive-looking  creature,  and  it 
possesses  a  most  disagreeable  acrid  odour,  which  makes 
it  an  unpleasant  captive  to  keep  anywhere  near  a  house. 
The  conspicuous  appearance  of  the  animal — and  there 
is  nothing  more  conspicuous  in  the  jungle  than  dead 
white — is  correlated  with  the  distasteful  odour.  This 
is  a  pretty  general  rule  in  the  animal  kingdom,  and 
many  other  examples  of  it  will  be  noticed  in  the  course 
of  this  work.  It  can  readily  be  understood  that  if  an 
animal  is  possessed  of  an  odour  or  taste  disagreeable 
to  its  possible  enemies,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 
that  these  properties  should  be  sufficiently  advertised, 
otherwise  there  is  grave  danger  that  the  foe  will  not 
discover  them  until  their  possessor  has  fallen  a  victim 
to  the  onslaught  The  suitable  name  of  "warning 
colours "  has  therefore  been  applied  to  the  various 
devices  whereby  certain  animals  attract  attention  to 
their  dangerous  or  distasteful  properties. 

The  Felidce  are  represented  in  Borneo  by  six  species. 
The  largest  of  these  is  the  Clouded  Leopard,  Felis 
nebulosa.  Its  beautiful  skin  and  the  canine  teeth  are 


28  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

so  much  in  demand  by  Dayaks,  Kayans,  and  other 
tribes  that  few  specimens  ever  find  their  way  into 
museums.  The  skin  is  made  up  into  war-coats  and 
the  teeth  are  worn  in  the  ears  by  chiefs,  a  large  hole 
being  punched  in  the  upper  part  of  the  conch  for  the 
reception  of  these  remarkable  ornaments.  The  Clouded 
Leopard  spends  much  of  its  life  in  trees,  and,  unlike  its 
congeners  the  Tiger  and  Panther  of  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
is  somewhat  timid  and  retiring,  and  has  never  been 
known  to  attack  man. 

Owing  to  the  absence  of  ferocious  Carnivores,  camp- 
ing out  in  Borneo  is  not  attended  with  the  anxiety  about 
their  attacks  which  travellers  in  the  Malay  Peninsula  or 
Sumatra  must  feel.  In  the  Land-Dayak  village  of  Singgi, 
Upper  Sarawak,  a  Tiger's  skull  is  preserved  in  the  chief's 
house,  and  is  regarded  as  a  very  potent  charm,  ensuring 
the  prosperity  of  the  village.  The  late  Mr.  A.  H.  Everett, 
the  naturalist  who  did  so  much  to  make  known  the 
fauna  of  Borneo,  tried  very  hard  to  examine  this  skull 
more  closely,  but  he  was  not  allowed  to  do  so.  The 
skull  is  of  an  unknown  antiquity ;  there  is,  however, 
no  evidence  to  show  that  it  once  belonged  to  a  Tiger 
indigenous  in  Borneo. 

Felis  bengalensis  is  the  commonest  Cat  in  Sarawak, 
and  it  wreaks  havoc  amongst  native  hen-coops ;  the 
kittens  are  the  most  beautiful  little  creatures  imaginable, 
with  their  fluffy  fur  and  bright  blue  eyes ;  there  are 
usually  four  young  ones  at  a  birth.  Of  F.  planiceps 
Dr,  C.  Hose  records1  that  "  it  is  very  fond  of  fruit, 
and  has  constantly  been  known  to  dig  up  and  eat  the 
potatoes  which  are  grown  by  the  natives  of  Borneo "  ; 
certainly  a  very  remarkable  habit  for  one  of  the  cat 
1  Mammals  of  Borneo,  London,  1893,  p.  20. 


MAMMALS  29 

family.  F.  badia  is  a  very  rare  species  of  a  handsome 
chestnut-red  colour ;  it  is  peculiar  to  the  island. 

It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  the  domestic  Cat  of 
the  Malays  is  quite  a  distinct  variety,  which,  however, 
on  account  of  its  ugliness,  is  never  likely  to  become  as 
popular  in  cat-fancier  circles  as  the  beautiful  Siamese 
breed.  It  is  a  very  small  tabby  with  large  ears  and  a 
body  so  short  and  hind-legs  so  long  that  it  altogether 
lacks  the  sinuous  grace  which  even  the  most  mongrel 
English  Grimalkin  exhibits.  The  tail  is  either  an  absurd 
twisted  knot  or  else  very  short  and  terminating  in  a 
knob ;  this  knotting  of  the  tail  is  caused  by  a  natural 
dislocation  of  the  vertebrae  so  that  they  join  on  to 
each  other  at  all  sorts  of  angles.  A  cross  between 
the  Malay  breed  and  an  English  Cat  produces  a  hybrid 
with  a  tail  that  has  a  slight  kink  in  it,  just  two  of  the 
vertebrae,  perhaps,  joining  at  an  angle,  and  the  kink  in 
the  tail  is  one  of  the  most  important  "points"  of  the 
Siamese  Cat — in  fact,  I  doubt  if  a  Siamese  Cat  with  a 
perfectly  straight  tail  would  take  a  first  prize  at  a 
Crystal  Palace  Show.1 

The  Musteline  Carnivora  are  represented  in  Borneo 
by  a  fair  number  of  species.  Mr.  R.  I.  Pocock  has 
recently a  published  a  very  interesting  memoir  on  the 
coloration  of  these  animals,  and  has  shown  in  the 
most  convincing  way  that  certain  forms  are  protected 
by  nauseous  odours  or  other  distasteful  properties, 

1  H.  O.  Forbes,  I  think,  exhibited  a  kink-tailed  Malay  Cat  [Note  4, 
p.  312],  showing  the  cause  of  the  phenomenon  to  be  the|development 
of  wedge-shaped  cartilages  between  the  vertebrae  of  the  tail.  It 
is  said  that  these  Cats  are  common  in  Portugal,  whence  perhaps 
they  were  introduced  into  Malaya.  A  pure-bred  Siamese  Cat  has 
a  straight  tail ;  a  kink  shows  crossing  with  a  Malay  Cat.— H.  N.  R. 

a  P.Z.S.,  1908,  pp.  944-59. 


30  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

which  are  advertised  by  conspicuous  markings.  The 
most  familiar  example  is  the  Skunk  of  North  America, 
which  advertises  from  afar  its  appalling  odour  by  its 
large  white  tail  borne  aloft  like  a  banner.  Rivals  of 
the  Skunk  in  malodorous  properties  are  the  species  of 
Mydaus,  a  Malayan  genus.  M.  meliceps,  the  Bornean 
representative,  is  very  rare,  but  its  congener,  M. 
javanensis,  is  quite  common  in  Java,  and  another 
form  is  not  uncommon  in  the  Natuna  Islands.  Mr.  E. 
Hose,  who  collected  in  the  Natunas,  told  me  that 
his  native  hunters  flatly  refused  to  skin  the  specimens 
that  he  shot,  on  account  of  the  revolting  odour,  and 
Mr.  Hose  was  therefore  obliged  to  skin  the  animals 
himself,  but  he  had  to  pay  for  his  zeal  with  much 
nausea  and  vomiting. 

The  Bornean,  Javan,  and  Natuna  Islands  forms  of 
Mydaus  are  all  darkly  coloured  animals,  striped  or 
otherwise  conspicuously  marked  on  the  back  or 
head  with  white — a  type  of  coloration  which  Mr. 
Pocock  shows  to  be  highly  characteristic  of  distasteful 
Mustelines.  In  Java  Mydaus  is  mimicked  by  a  non- 
distasteful  Musteline,  Helictis  orientalis,  which  is  striped 
with  white  just  like  its  repulsive  model.  In  Borneo, 
however,  the  only  species  of  Helictis  occurring  in  the 
island,  H.  everetti,  is  a  cryptically  coloured  animal, 
that  does  not  mimic  the  Mydaus  at  all.  For  some 
reason  which  can  only  be  guessed  at,  the  Bornean 
Mydaus  is  exceedingly  rare,  whereas  the  Javan  species 
is  fairly  abundant.  It  is  quite  obvious  that  if  a 
distasteful  species  is  not  dominant,  a  mimic  of  it  is 
less  likely  to  acquire  immunity  from  attack  than  the 
mimic  of  an  abundant  species,  and  it  is  also  plain 
that  if  a  distasteful  warningly  coloured  species  be- 


MAMMALS  31 

comes  extinct  its  mimic  runs  grave  danger  of  becom- 
ing extinct  too ;  for  its  conspicuous  livery  is  now 
a  signal  of  palatable  qualities  instead  of  being  associ- 
ated in  the  minds  of  its  enemies  with  the  nauseous 
properties  of  the  extinct  model.  It  is  therefore  in  the 
highest  degree  probable  that  the  rarity  of  Mydaus 
meliceps  accounts  for  the  fact  that  it  is  not  mimicked 
by  the  Helictis,  as  is  M.  javanensis.  Evidently  Mydaus 
meliceps  has  a  great  struggle  to  maintain  its  position, 
if  it  is  not  actually  on  the  verge  of  extinction,  and 
on  account  of  its  rarity  its  conspicuous  colouring 
cannot  be  a  very  familiar  object  to  the  creatures  that 
prey  on  small  Carnivora — in  fact,  to  put  it  crudely, 
the  Mydaus  in  Borneo  is  a  poor  model  to  copy.  The 
fact  that  a  highly  distasteful  form  is  extremely  rare 
in  one  island  and  is  comparatively  abundant  in  another 
is  very  instructive,  for  it  shows  that  unpalatability  is 
not  necessarily  a  complete  protection.  The  numbers 
of  the  Bornean  Mydaus  may  perhaps  be  kept  down 
by  parasitic  worms,  or  it  may  be  peculiarly  susceptible 
to  certain  bacterial  diseases  from  which  the  Javan 
form  is  free.1  These  are  mere  speculations,  but  it  is 
well  to  realize  that  an  animal,  which  naturalists  call 
"  protected "  by  nauseous  properties,  may  have  hosts 
of  enemies  entirely  indifferent  to  these  properties. 
The  Bornean  Stoat,  Putorius  nudipes,  is  rusty-red 


1  Dr.  Hose  writes  :  "  Mydaus  is  found  in  Borneo  where  the  land 
has  been  cultivated,  and  but  seldom  in  the  dense  forest.  It  makes 
burrows  in  the  earth  and  feeds  to  a  great  extent  upon  worms.  It 
would  be  impossible  for  it  to  get  worms  in  the  net-work  of  roots 
in  the  forest.  In  the  hilly  cultivated  districts  of  the  interior 
where  the  old  jungle  has  been  completely  cleared  it  is  not 
uncommon." — E.  B.  P. 


32  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

in  colour  with  a  white  head  ;  it  is,  like  its  European 
relatives,  a  ferocious  little  creature. 

There  are  two  species  of  Mongoose  in  Borneo,  but 
neither  of  them  is  as  docile  as  the  Indian  species, 
and  weeks  of  captivity  do  not  soften  their  naturally 
savage  disposition.  A  number  of  native  stories  have 
collected  round  the  Malayan  Mongoose,  but  all  of 
them  are  quite  unfit  for  publication. 

Cynogale  bennetti  is  a  most  peculiar  mammal,  super- 
ficially resembling  an  Otter.  It  is  clothed  in  a  thick 
brown  fur,  grizzled  on  the  head  and  fore-quarters ; 
long  stout  whiskers  spring  from  the  lips  and  cheeks, 
and  the  muzzle  is  broad  and  heavy.  The  tail  is  short 
and  the  feet  are  webbed.  It  is  found  in  swampy 
places,  and  on  the  banks  of  rivers  ;  it  can  swim  well, 
but,  according  to  Dr.  Hose,  will  climb  trees  when 
pursued.  On  account  of  its  peculiar  odour,  resembling 
that  of  newly  cut  rice  ears,  the  Malays  name  it  "  Padi 
bharu"  ("new  rice"). 

Nearly  all  the  Viverrine  Carnivora  of  Borneo  make 
good  pets,  for  they  are  practically  omnivorous  and 
flourish  well  in  captivity  on  a  diet  of  fruit.  All  the 
species  are  arboreal,  and  their  dexterity  in  climbing 
is  very  wonderful,  seeing  that  they  are  not  endowed 
with  fully  prehensile  tails  nor,  as  a  rule,  with  grasping 
feet.  Arctictis  binturong,  the  Bear-Cat  or  Binturong, 
does,  however,  possess  a  prehensile  tail :  this  animal 
and  the  Scaly  Manis  enjoy  the  proud  distinction  of 
being  the  only  non-Marsupial  mammals  in  the  Old  World 
that  are  thus  fully  endowed  [Note  5,  p.  313].  The  Bintu- 
rong is  black  in  colour  grizzled  with  rufous-grey,  the  ears 
are  tufted  and  the  tail  is  very  long.  When  the  animal 
is  young  the  grip  of  the  tail  is  sufficiently  powerful 


MAMMALS  33 

to  sustain  the  weight  of  the  suspended  body,  but  with 
advancing  years  and  increase  of  weight  the  Binturong 
cannot  remain  long  suspended  by  the  tail  alone. 
Another  adaptation  for  tree-climbing  is  exhibited  by 
the  hind-feet ;  these  are  capable  of  such  freedom  of 
movement  at  the  ankle-joint  that  their  soles  can  be 
turned  inwards  until  they  face  each  other.  When  a 
Binturong  descends  a  branch  of  a  tree,  it  does  so 
head  foremost,  firmly  gripping  the  branch  with  the 
widely  spread  hind-legs,  the  soles  of  the  feet  closely 
pressed  to  the  bark  :  it  can  rest  quite  comfortably  in 
this  attitude,  and  even  raise  the  fore-part  of  the  body 
away  from  the  branch.  In  walking  along  more  slender 
boughs  great  use  is  made  of  the  tail,  which  is  wound 
round  the  support.  Two  young  are  brought  forth  in 
some  hollow  tree,  and  the  little  creatures  when  weaned 
make  the  most  delightful  pets,  playing  together  like 
kittens,  and  uttering  all  the  time  the  most  absurd 
querulous  squeaks. 

Of  the  two  Bornean  Palm-Civets  or  Munsang  [in 
Dayak,  Musang  in  Malay — C.  H.,  H.  N.  R.];  one,  Para- 
doxurus  leucomystax,  is  rather  uncommon  ;  the  other,  P. 
hermaphroditus,  is  extremely  abundant  and  is  a  great 
nuisance  to  fruit-growers  and  keepers  of  poultry.  Both 
Macaques  and  Munsangs  are  very  fond  of  ripe  coffee- 
berries  and  do  much  damage  in  plantations.  The  planter, 
however,  gets  a  bit  of  his  own  back,  for  the  animals 
cannot  digest  more  than  the  soft  pulp  surrounding  the 
hard  kernel  or  u  berry  "  of  the  coffee-fruit ;  consequently 
the  berries  are  passed  entire  and  uninjured,  and  are  care- 
fully collected.  As  only  the  ripest  and  best  fruit  is 
selected  by  the  monkeys  and  Munsangs  for  their  meal, 
the  dejecta  are  regarded  as  of  first-rate  quality  and  fetch 

4 


34  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

a  good  price  in  the  market — a  fact  which  is  mercifully 
concealed  from  the  British  consumer.  Though  without 
the  prehensile  tail,  the  Munsang  is  an  adept  at  climbing 
and  moving  about  in  trees.  A  captive  specimen  of  mine 
could  walk  along  a  stout  wire  stretched  between  two 
posts,  turn  round  in  the  middle  and  walk  back  to  the 
starting-point ;  in  this  balancing  feat  the  tail  was  waved 
from  side  to  side  and  served  to  maintain  the  equili- 
brium. Both  species  of  Paradoxurm  have  at  times  rather 
a  disagreeable  odour,  proceeding  from  the  secretion  of 
glands  under  the  tail. 

Closely  allied  to  the  Mimsangs  is  Hemlgale  hardwickci ; 
it  is  fawn-coloured  with  broad  transverse  bands  of 
chestnut-brown,  which  give  the  animal  a  conspicuous 
appearance  when  removed  from  its  natural  haunts.  In 
its  own  surroundings,  however,  the  alternate  dark  and 
light  bands  serve  to  break  up  the  outline  of  the  body 
and  so  render  it  almost  invisible  ;  the  striping  of  the 
zebra  has  exactly  the  same  effect. 

I  have  no  personal  acquaintance  with  any  other  of 
the  Viverridce,  and  will  therefore  pass  on  to  the  little 
Malayan  Honey-Bear,  Ursus  malayanus.  This  is  one  of 
the  smallest  members  of  the  bear-tribe  ;  when  standing 
upright  on  its  hind-legs  it  does  not  attain  five  feet  in 
height.  The  hair  is  short  and  sleek,  black  in  colour 
except  for  a  large  cream-coloured  patch  like  a  torque 
on  the  throat.  The  torque  is  hidden  when  the  Bear 
walks  on  all-fours,  but  is  very  conspicuous  in  the  erect 
attitude  which  he  adopts  when  at  bay,  and  Mr.  Pocock 
has  suggested  that  this  patch  of  colour  is  of  the  nature 
of  a  warning  signal  to  foes ;  this  is  a  bold  attempt  to 
account  for  a  very  peculiar  type  of  marking  that  un- 
doubtedly must  have  some  significance.  When  driven 


MAMMALS  35 

to  bay  by  dogs,  the  Bear  becomes  very  bewildered  and 
backs  up  against  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  shielding  its  head 
and  neck  with  the  fore-paws,  and  occasionally  striking 
out  at  its  enemies  :  then  woe  betide  the  dog  that  is 
within  reach,  for  one  slash  with  the  powerful  hooked 
claws  will  disembowel  it. 

The  Bear  feeds  very  largely  on  the  honey  of  wild  bees. 
There  are  three  species  of  Apis  in  Borneo,  and  all  of 
them  construct  single  combs  which  are  suspended  from 
the  branches  of  trees,  and  these  must  afford  a  succulent 
feast  for  Bruin.  Far  more  abundant,  however,  are  the 
little  stingless  bees  of  the  genus  Melipona,  which  make 
their  nests  in  hollow  trees.  The  combs  in  which  the 
dark  and  rather  bitter  honey  is  stored  are  not  made  up 
of  beautifully  symmetrical  hexagonal  cells  like  those  of 
the  honey-bee,  nor  are  they  in  the  form  of  flat  sheets, 
but  they  are  irregular  masses  of  little  urn-like  cells 
adhering  to  the  walls  of  the  nest  or  rising  in  shapeless 
piles  from  its  base.  The  entrance  to  such  a  nest,  or 
hive,  is  often  a  mere  slit  in  the  hollow  trunk,  and  if  the 
slit  or  passage  is  too  large  the  bees  partially  close  it  up 
with  a  resinous  sort  of  wax,  and  frequently  build  out 
in  addition  a  porch  or  even  a  tunnel  of  the  same 
substance,  in  order  to  prevent  rain  from  entering.  The 
Bear  can,  of  course,  easily  pull  to  pieces  the  fragile 
defences  built  by  the  bees,  and  if  the  slit  in  the  tree- 
trunk  is  wide  enough  to  admit  a  paw,  the  contents  of 
the  hive  are  soon  scooped  out  and  devoured.  But 
sometimes  the  entrance  is  too  narrow,  and  the  grooves 
scored  in  the  wood  and  bark  around  it  show  that  Bruin 
has  been  frustrated  in  his  attempts  at  stealing  a  meal. 

Dr.  Hose  tells  me  that  the  Malayan  Bear  also  feeds 
on  Termites  ;  the  strong  claws  are  certainly  very  suitable 


36  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

for  pulling  the  nests  to  pieces,  but  otherwise  the  creature 
shows  no  modification  of  structure  adapted  to  this  diet, 
as  do  the  Ant-Eaters  and  the  Scaly  Manis.  Perhaps  it  is 
the  enormously  distended  queen  Termite  which  is  the 
dainty  sought  by  the  Bear.  In  captivity  this  animal 
flourishes  on  fruit,  and  no  doubt  in  a  wild  state  this  is 
also  a  regular  item  in  a  very  catholic  menu.  When 
young,  Malayan  Bears  are  amusing  and  docile  pets,  but 
as  they  grow  older  they  are  apt  to  grow  vicious  and, 
on  account  of  their  strength,  dangerous.  When  irritated 
the  adult  utters  a  loud  bark. 

The  great  order  Rodcntia  is  well  represented  in  Borneo 
by  sixteen  species  of  Squirrels,  twelve  species  of  Rats, 
and  three  species  of  Porcupines. 

The  beautiful  Flying  Squirrels  of  the  genera  Petaurista 
and  Sciuropterus  are  not  very  common ;  the  most 
abundant  species  is  Petaurista  nitida.  It  measures  about 
1 8  inches  in  body-length  and  the  tail  is  equally  long ; 
the  colour  of  the  fur  is  a  rich  maroon-chestnut  above, 
becoming  almost  black  on  the  spine  and  paler  on 
the  belly.  In  Petaurista  a  flap  of  skin  extends  from  the 
outer  border  of  each  fore-limb  along  the  sides  of  the 
body  on  to  the  hind-limbs ;  the  flaps  are  somewhat 
triangular  in  shape,  being  broader  in  front  than  behind. 
From  the  outermost  wrist-bones  springs  a  stout,  curved, 
cartilaginous  spur,  which  is  embedded  in  the  front  edge 
of  the  parachute  skin-flap  and  serves  to  stiffen  it ;  the 
bones  of  the  arm  are  long  and  very  slender.  The  car- 
tilaginous spur  is  capable  of  a  certain  amount  of 
movement,  for  when  the  Squirrel  is  not  taking  a  para- 
chute flight  it  lies  almost  in  a  line  with  the  bones  of  the 
fore-arm,  but  when  the  parachute  is  spread  it  projects 
at  almost  a  right  angle  to  the  wrist,  thus  drawing  the 


R.  Shell orcl  </t'/. 

Skeleton  of  right  fore-arm  of  the  Flying  Squirrel,  Pctaurista  uitula, 
showing  the  curved  cartilaginous  spur  which  supports  the  front 
edge  of  the  parachute-like  skin-flap.  Natural  size. 

Plate  VI. 

To  face  p.  36. 


MAMMALS  37 

membrane  taut  and  giving  it  a  considerable  outward 
extension  and  support.  There  is  no  membrane  between 
the  hind-legs,  so  that  the  tail  is  quite  free,  nor  is  there 
any  skin-flap  extending  from  the  sides  of  the  neck  on 
to  the  inner  border  of  the  fore-legs.  This  animal  is 
quite  as  good  a  flyer  as  Galeopithecus,  but  I  have  not 
seen  the  little  Sciuropteri  fly  at  all,  though  they  have  all 
the  apparatus  for  so  doing.  The  tail  in  Sciuropterus  is 
very  broad,  owing  to  the  long  hairs  standing  out  on 
each  side  of  the  vertebras  at  a  right  angle,  and  the  tail 
looks  rather  like  a  beautiful  soft  feather.  When  these 
little  Squirrels  go  to  sleep  they  roll  up  like  a  Dormouse, 
and  the  broad  feathery  tail  curls  up  over  the  face  and 
top  of  the  head  as  far  as  the  nape  of  the  neck. 

Rhithrosciurus  macrotis  is  a  magnificent  species  found 
only  in  Borneo  ;  it  is  chestnut-brown  in  colour  with 
an  enormous  bushy  grey  tail  and  long  pencils  of  hair 
springing  from  the  tips  of  the  ears.  The  Dwarf  Squirrels 
of  the  genus  Nannosciurus  are  pretty  little  creatures. 
Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  has  seen  N.  exilis,  a  species  which 
occurs  both  in  Borneo  and  Singapore,  catching  and 
eating  winged  Termites  as  they  emerged  from  the  nest 
to  take  their  nuptial  flight ;  surely  a  very  curious  habit 
for  an  animal  belonging  to  a  family  regarded  as  strictly 
frugivorous.1 

All  but  two  of  the  Bornean  Rats  belong  to  the  world- 
wide genus  Mus.  One  of  the  commonest  species  about 
Kuching  is  Mus  ephippium ;  it  rarely  conies  into  houses, 
but  lives  in  burrows  in  clay  banks  or  else  frequents 
undergrowths  and  bushes.  The  common  house  Rat  is 

1  The  flight  of  the  winged  Termites  is  a  great  event  in  the  animal 
year.  I  have  in  Ceylon  seen  a  dog  eating  them  greedily,  and  am 
told  that  cats  do  the  same.— G.  B.  L. 


38  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Mm   neglectus,    a    form    of   the   widely    distributed  Mits 
rattus. 

Mus  sabanns  is  a  large  rufous  Rat  with  white  belly  ;  it 
is  generally  found  in  caves,  especially  such  as  are  formed 
in  limestone  cliffs  and  are  frequented  by  the  Swift, 
Collocalia,  which  constructs  the  edible  nests  so  beloved 
by  the  Chinese. 

The  common  Porcupine  of  the  country  is  Hystrix 
cmssispinis.  It  does  considerable  damage  in  pine-apple 
plantations,  and  specimens  which  have  fed  on  this 
luscious  fruit  are  remarkably  good  to  eat.  The  Porcu- 
pine is  easily  tamed  and  thrives  in  captivity.  A  pet 
specimen  of  mine  escaped  from  its  cage  one  brilliant 
moonlight  night,  and  strolled  in  a  leisurely  manner 
across  the  lawn  in  front  of  my  house ;  my  two  dogs, 
on  catching  sight  of  the  animal,  hastened  out  with  the 
intention  of  worrying  it,  but  the  Porcupine  proved  to 
be  quite  capable  of  taking  care  of  itself,  and  the  sub- 
sequent proceedings  were  amusing  to  watch.  The 
Porcupine  would  run  full  tilt  for  several  yards  with  the 
dogs  in  hot  pursuit,  then  it  would  halt  suddenly  and 
run  backwards,  elevating  all  its  quills  and  producing  a 
loud  rattling  noise  with  its  tail.  Sundry  yelps  from  the 
dogs  showed  that  they  found  the  Porcupine  a  very 
awkward  customer  to  tackle ;  they  could  not  seize  it 
by  the  throat,  for  it  was  always  too  quick  for  them, 
either  turning  the  hind  part  of  the  body  towards  its 
assailants  or  else  dashing  away  at  full  speed.  Eventually 
I  drove  the  dogs  off  and  rescued  the  Porcupine  from 
the  encounter,  which,  however,  it  seemed  to  enjoy  as 
much  as  the  dogs. 

The  rattling  noise  which  the  Porcupine  makes  is 
produced  by  means  of  a  very  simple  mechanism. 


The  tail  (H.  c.)  of  the  common  Bornean  Porcupine,  Hystrix  crassispinis,  show- 
ing the  modified  quills,  enlarged  at  a,  which  make  the  rattling  noise. 
Tail  (T.  1.)  of 'quill-less  Porcupine,  Trichys  lipurr.,  showing  the  scaly  covering 

and  the  fine  terminal  quills,  enlarged  at  b. 
Plate  VII. 


To  fa:e  p. 


MAMMALS  39 

Amongst  the  ordinary  sharply  pointed,  stiff  quills  on 
the  tail  are  a  number  of  peculiarly  modified  quills  ; 
their  stalks  are  very  slender,  but  they  expand  at  the  apex 
into  a  thin-walled  and  hollow  cylinder  open  at  the  top. 
When  the  tail  is  violently  agitated  these  hollow  cylinders 
wag  to  and  fro  on  their  slender  stalks,  and  bang  against 
each  other  and  against  the  stiff  tail  quills,  thus  pro- 
ducing a  loud  rattling  noise.  The  well-known  black  and 
white  quills,  that  cover  the  Porcupine's  body,  serve  to 
make  the  animal  very  conspicuous,  and  as  the  quills  are 
really  quite  formidable  weapons,  being  sharp  and  strong 
and  capable  of  penetrating  the  skin  of  an  enemy  such 
as  a  carnivore,  it  seems  likely  that  both  the  colouring 
of  the  Porcupine  and  the  rattling  noise  produced  by  the 
tail  are  warning  signals,  comparable  with  the  white 
bushy  tail  of  the  Skunk  and  the  rattle  of  the  Rattle-Snake. 
In  the  embryo  Porcupine  the  developing  quills  are 
arranged  in  longitudinal  rows,  so  that  a  striped  appear- 
ance is  produced — a  character,  be  it  noted,  of  the  young 
of  many  mammals. 

The  curious  quill-less  Porcupine,  Trichys  lipura,  is  pecu- 
liar to  Borneo.  The  following  account  of  this  animal 
is  quoted  from  Hose's  Mammals  of  Borneo  (p.  61)  : 
"  All  the  upper  and  lateral  parts  of  the  body  are  densely 
covered  with  flat  flexible  bristles  of  moderate  length, 
grooved  on  the  upper  as  well  as  the  lower  surface. 
Underfur  very  scantily  represented  by  fine  woolly  hairs ; 
and  on  the  rump  some  long  hair-like  bristles  project 
beyond  the  flat  ones.  .  .  .  The  general  tint  of  the  upper 
parts  of  the  animal  is  brown,  each  spine  being  white 
at  the  base,  and  brown  towards  the  point.  On  the 
sides  the  brown  colour  gradually  passes  into  the  white 
of  the  lower  parts."  An  adult  measures  in  body-length 


40  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

from  15  to  17  inches  and  the  tail  is  about  8  inches 
long.  At  the  extreme  base  the  tail  is  furnished  with 
spines,  but  throughout  nearly  "the  whole  of  its 
length  it  is  covered  with  rhombic  scales  of  relatively 
large  size,  and  arranged  regularly  in  oblique  series  or 
rings.  A  short  fine  hair  .  .  .  starts  from  the  base  of 
each  scale  and  lies  closely  adpressed  to  its  median  line, 
giving  to  the  scale  the  appearance  of  being  keeled  (like 
the  scale  of  a  snake).  Towards  the  end  of  the  tail  the 
hairs  become  longer,  and  the  terminal  quills  are  much 
elongated,  2-3  inches  long,  and  compressed  with  a 
shallow  groove,  like  blades  of  grass,  only  much  narrower, 
and  form  a  thin  bundle.  The  majority  are  truncate  at 
their  extremity  and  hollow."  These  quills  may  be 
regarded  as  homologous  with  the  peculiarly  modified 
caudal  quills  of  other  Porcupines,  but  their  structure 
shows  that  no  rattling  noise  can  be  produced  by  them 
when  the  tail  is  shaken.  Curiously  enough,  adult  speci- 
mens are  sometimes  found  without  any  tail  at  all,  and 
for  some  time  it  was  supposed  that  there  were  two 
species  of  Trichys  in  Borneo,  a  tailed  species  and  a 
tailless  one.  Dr.  Hose,  however,  procured  a  tailless 
female  accompanied  by  her  young  one,  which  was 
furnished  with  a  fully  developed  and  normal  tail.  This 
proved  beyond  reasonable  doubt  that  there  was  only  one 
species  of  Trichys  in  Borneo,  but  what  has  never  yet 
been  satisfactorily  explained  is  the  reason  of  the  dis- 
appearance of  the  tail  in  certain  individuals.1  Can  this 
Porcupine  shed  its  tail,  when  seized  by  that  appendage, 
as  do  so  many  lizards  ?  This  question  has  yet  to  be 

1  Dr.  Hose  writes  :  "  The  tailless  specimens  of  Trichys  I  have 
noticed  in  nearly  every  case  are  females,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  tails  are  often  bitten  off  when  chased  by  the  males."— E,  B.  P. 


MAMMALS  41 

settled.  The  loss  of  the  tail  may  be  related  to  the 
very  remarkable  thinness  and  delicacy  of  the  skin  of 
the  body.  In  dead  specimens  the  skin  tears  almost  as 
easily  as  tissue  paper,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  prepare  good 
museum  specimens.  The  Trichys  lives  in  burrows,  and 
is  largely  a  nocturnal  animal. 

The  Ungulata  are  but  poorly  represented  in  Borneo 
and  the  noblest  of  them  all,  the  Elephant,  occurs  in 
British  North  Borneo  only,  and  there  in  very  small 
numbers.  These  are  probably  the  descendants  of  a 
small  herd  presented  long  ago  to  the  Sultan  of  Brunei 
by  a  Sultan  of  some  Malay  State.  Tradition  has  it 
that  the  Sultan  of  Brunei  soon  tired  of  his  expensive 
present,  and  turned  all  the  animals  adrift  into  the 
jungle.  That  the  Elephant  was  once  truly  indigenous 
in  Borneo  is,  however,  proved  by  the  discovery  in  a 
limestone  cave  at  Ban,  in  Upper  Sarawak,  of  a  semi- 
fossilized  fragment  of  an  Elephant's  molar,  but  it 
must  have  been  long  since  this  species  ceased  to 
range  the  Bornean  jungles,  for  not  one  of  the  native 
tribes  have  any  word  in  their  language  for  Elephant 
other  than  the  Malay  name  Gajah,  nor  is  there  any 
tradition  of  such  animals  having  existed  in  Sarawak. 

The  Rhinoceros,  R.  sumatrensis,1  is  still  extant,  but 
it  seems  to  be  confined  to  the  mountainous  regions  in 
the  far  interior  of  the  island,  and  I  do  not  suppose 
that  more  than  half  a  dozen  specimens  have  been 
sent  to  European  museums.  The  horn  is  much  prized 
by  the  Chinese  for  medicinal  purposes,  but  the  other 
parts  of  the  animal,  having  no  commercial  value,  are 
not  brought  down  by  the  inland  natives  to  the  bazaars 

1  Common    in   British  North    Borneo.    ,1    passed  four  in  one 
trip.— H.  N.  R. 


42  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  the  river  towns  and  Government  stations.  In  many 
books  it  is  stated  that  'R.  sondaicus  also  occurs  in 
Borneo,  but  I  do  not  know  what  authority  there  is 
for  this  statement. 

Three  species  of  Wild  Boar  are  now  distinguished 
from  Borneo  ;  the  commonest  is  Sus  barbatus,  and  so 
far  as  I  know  the  habits  of  all  the  species  are  very 
similar.  The  gregarious  instinct  of  the  Wild  Boar  is 
well  marked.  At  times  great  droves  of  them  pass 
from  one  part  of  the  country  to  another  ;  hundreds 
may  be  seen  for  a  day  or  two  trotting  through  the 
jungle,  and  when  they  come  to  a  river  they  plunge 
into  it  without  hesitation  and  swim  across  to  the 
other  side.1  The  non-Islamic  tribes  of  Borneo  hail 
with  joy  these  migrations,  and  slaughter  the  beasts 
wholesale.  Driving  them  on  to  some  point  of  land 
projecting  into  the  river,  the  hunters  spear  or  shoot 
the  Boars  as  they  emerge  from  the  jungle  and  plunge 
into  the  water.  The  cause  of  these  migrations  is 
obscure ;  perhaps  they  are  due  to  a  failure  of  food- 
supply  in  certain  tracts  of  the  country,  but  it  has 
also  been  suggested  that  an  outbreak  of  swine-fever 
or  some  allied  epidemic  drives  the  animals  to  seek  in 
haste  some  non-infected  area.  That  wild  swine  are 

1  It  has  been  asserted,  though  with  how  much  truth  I  cannot 
say,  that  the  domestic  pig,  when  forced  to  take  to  the  water,  cuts 
its  throat  in  the  act  of  swimming,  the  hoofs  of  the  fore-legs  slashing 
the  fat  jowl  until  some  large  blood-vessel  is  severed.  If  this  be 
true  of  the  domestic  pig,  it  is  certainly  not  true  of  the  wild  species, 
for  they  swim  admirably. — R.  S. 

The  statement  is  certainly  not  true  of  the  domestic  pig,  as  I 
know  from  experience.  The  mistake  was  corrected  by  A.  R. 
Wallace  in  Geographical  Distribution  of  Animals,  1876,  vol.  I.,  p.  13. 
— H.  N.  R. 


MAMMALS  43 

subject  to  periodic  devastating  epidemics  is  a  fact 
that  becomes  patent  to  any  one  who  has  occasion  to 
travel  about  much  in  the  country;  moreover,  such 
epidemics  are  frequently  communicated  to  the  domestic 
pigs  belonging  to  native  tribes. 

The  following  incident,  illustrating  the  gregarious 
instinct  of  wild  swine,  is  vouched  for  by  one  of  the 
most  trustworthy  naturalists  of  my  acquaintance,  Mr. 
Ernest  Hose,  who  was  an  actual  eye-witness  of  the 
scene.  Hearing  one  day  in  the  jungle,  close  to  his 
house  at  Santubong,  a  tremendous  noise  of  wild  pigs 
grunting,  snorting,  and  squealing,  he  ran  out  to  see 
what  was  the  reason  of  it,  and  presently  came  on  a 
large  Python  that  had  seized  a  young  pig  and  was  endea- 
vouring to  crush  it.  The  snake  was  surrounded  by 
a  number  of  full-grown  swine,  which  were  goring  it 
with  their  tusks  and  trampling  on  it;  so  resolute  was 
their  attack  that  the  Python  was  compelled  to  relin- 
quish its  hold  of  the  loudly  protesting  young  pig, 
when  the  herd,  catching  sight  of  Mr.  Hose,  hastily 
made  off,  the  young  one,  apparently  little  the  worse 
for  its  adventure,  trotting  away  with  its  companions. 
Mr.  Hose  examined  the  snake,  and  found  it  to  be  so 
slashed  and  mangled  that  it  was  unable  to  crawl  away 
from  the  scene  of  battle. 

In  old  jungle  not  uncommonly  may  be  found  areas 
in  which  the  ground  appears  trampled  and  the  under- 
growth broken  and  tossed  on  one  side ;  these  are 
the  resting-grounds  of  Wild  Boars  or  places  where  a 
sow  has  given  birth  to  her  young.  The  unwary 
traveller  who  sits  down  in  one  of  these  spots  has 
soon  plentiful  occasion  to  rue  his  lack  of  experience, 
for  they  literally  swarm  with  ticks  and  other  parasites 


44  A   NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  the  swine.  The  dancing- grounds  of  the  Argus 
Pheasant  present  a  very  similar  appearance,  but  are 
a  good  deal  smaller. 

The  young  of  Sus  vernicosus  are  striped  with  rusty- 
red,  but  the  stripes  disappear  as  soon  as  the  young 
are  old  enough  to  look  after  themselves.  In  the 
young  pig  the  upper  lip  on  each  side  is  deeply 
notched  to  accommodate  the  tushes  which,  however, 
have  not  yet  made  their  appearance.  This  is  an  in- 
teresting point,  for  we  must  suppose  that  the  notching 
of  the  lip  was  originally  brought  about  by  the  hyper- 
trophy of  the  tushes,  whereas  the  notches  now  ante- 
date their  original  cause  by  several  months.  An 
argument  more  favourable  to  Lamarckism  could  not 
well  be  found. 

The  Mouse-Deer,  or  Plandok,  of  which  there  are 
two  species  in  Borneo,  Tragulus  napu  and  T.  javanicus, 
is  the  hero  of  many  native  beast  stories  which  bear 
the  closest  resemblance  to  the  "  Brer  Rabbit"  tales 
of  the  American  negro.  Just  as  Brer  Rabbit  outwits 
animals  stronger  than  himself,  such,  as  the  Wolf  and 
Fox,  but  in  turn  is  outwitted  by  animals  weaker  than 
himself,  such  as  the  Tortoise,  so  does  the  Plandok  gull 
the  Deer,  the  Pig,  and  the  Bear,  and  is  deceived  by  the 
Tortoise  and  the  Hermit-crab.  Anthropologists  can 
quote  scores  of  such  parallels  in  folk-lore,  existing 
amongst  widely  sundered  races,  and  attention  will  be 
called  to  one  or  two  in  a  later  chapter  of  this  book. 
Of  the  instance  quoted  above  only  this  need  be  said  : 
The  Brer  Rabbit  stories  originated  in  West  Africa, 
where  there  is  an  indigenous  species  of  Hare;  through 
the  channel  of  slavery  the  stories  were  carried  to 
North  America,  and  the  characters,  though  not  the 


| 

<u   OH 


MAMMALS  45 

lotif,  of  the  stories  became  somewhat  altered  to 
suit  the  change  in  the  fauna.1  The  Malayan  stories 
undoubtedly  owe  nothing  to  the  West  African  negro, 
for  there  can  be  no  community  of  descent  in  the  two 
races ;  they  must  have  been  independently  evolved. 
It  is  legitimate  to  suppose  that  the  two  sets  of  native 
races,  the  West  African  and  the  Malayan,  impressed 
by  the  fact  that  such  defenceless  creatures  as  the  Hare 
and  the  Mouse-Deer  could  flourish  amidst  far  more 
powerful  animals,  sought  to  account  for  it  by  attri- 
buting to  the  weaklings  a  superior  intelligence  and 
cunning,  and  their  belief  has  been  enshrined  in  these 
folk-tales.  It  is  true  that  the  upper  canine  teeth  of 
the  male  Plandok  are  long  and  sharp,  and  severe  cuts 
can  be  inflicted  by  them,  the  head  being  moved 
rapidly  with  a  curious  sideways  action,  but  on  the 
whole  the  Plandok  is  a  very  defenceless  creature,  and 
trusts  to  its  remarkable  speed  to  elude  its  enemies 
rather  than  stand  on  its  defence. 

The  other  Deer  of  the  island  are  the  Barking  Deer,  or 
Kijang,  Cervulus  muntjac,  and  the  Rusa,  Cervus  equinus. 
The  antlers  of  the  Rusa  are  rather  small,  and  make  but 
poor  trophies  when  compared  with  those  of  the  Sam- 

1  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  one  of  the  Brer  Rabbit  stories  has 
been  transplanted  to  Europe,  and  in  the  process  has  become  greatly 
changed  to  suit,  not  a  difference  of  fauna,  but  a  different  moral 
code.  The  Hare  and  Tortoise  story  has  been  told  to  many  an 
English  child  in  order  to  inculcate  the  maxim  "  Slow  and  sure  wins 
the  day."  The  Hare,  too  confident  of  victory,  lies  down  to  sleep 
after  running  a  short  distance,  and  the  plodding  Tortoise  arrives 
first  at  the  winning-post.  Readers  of  the  incomparable  "  Uncle 
Remus"  need  not  be  told  that  the  tortoise  defeats  Brer  Rabbit  by 
pure  guile  and  deceit,  and  the  story  is  the  reverse  of  moral  accord- 
ing to  English  ideas.  The  Hermit-crab  employs  exactly  the  same 
deceit  against  the  Plandok. 


46  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

bur  and  Red  Deer ;  they  have  only  six  points.  A  very 
curious  abnormality  of  the  antlers  has  twice  been  found 
in  Borneo.  The  tines  are  expanded  into  curious  spatu- 
late  processes  and  the  shafts  are  much  thickened.  A 
specimen  now  in  the  British  Museum  of  Natural  His- 
tory, was  picked  up  in  the  jungle  by  a  native.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  if  this  remarkable  vari- 
ation is  correlated  with  abnormality  of  the  sexual 
organs. 

The  tear-pits  of  the  Deer  are  called  "  night-eyes "  by 
the  Malays,  who  believe  that  the  animals  see  with  them 
in  the  dark.  The  young  Deer  are  sometimes,  but  not 
invariably,  spotted,  and  a  melanic  variety  is  also  known 
to  occur  in  the  damp  forests  of  Mt.  Dulit,  in  the 
Baram  district  of  Sarawak. 

The  Wild  Ox,  or  Tembadau,  elsewhere  known  as  the 
Banteng,  Bibos  sondaicus,  is  not  abundant ;  it  is  found 
in  the  north  and  in  the  interior  of  the  island.  The 
well-known  Water-Buffalo,  Bos  bubalus,  has  been 
domesticated  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  northern  parts 
of  Borneo,  and  is  quite  a  familiar  object  of  the 
country-side.  Two  or  three  herds  have  run  wild  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Baram  River,  and  have  afforded 
exciting  sport  to  not  a  few  of  the  Sarawak  Govern- 
ment officials. 

Dugongs,  Porpoises,  and  even  Whales  have  been 
found  in  Sarawak  waters.  Of  the  three  or  four  species 
of  Porpoise,  the  most  remarkable  is  Sotalia  bomcensis, 
known  only  from  three  specimens,  all  taken  close  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Sarawak  River.  In  life  this  is  a  beau- 
tiful creature  about  7  feet  long,  with  a  pure  white 
glossy  skin  marbled  with  grey  spots  on  the  back. 
When  the  skin  is  bruised  it  turns  red,  and  when  dried 


MAMMALS  47 

changes  to  a  dark  mahogany  colour.  On  the  forehead 
is  a  large  globular  swelling,  cartilaginous  in  its  frame- 
work, with  fat  or  blubber  in  the  interstices. 

A  large  Rorqual,  or  Fin-back  Whale,  apparently  to 
be  identified  with  Balcvnoptera  schlegelii,1  was  once 
stranded  on  the  Sarawak  coast  near  Lundu.  It  was 
over  60  feet  in  length,  and  its  vast  putrefying  carcase 
supplied  food  to  Dayaks,  wild  pigs,  Crocodiles,  and 
Monitor  Lizards  for  some  weeks.  The  gathering  together 
of  the  bones,  their  transport,  and  the  subsequent 
mounting  of  the  skeleton,  taxed  the  resources  of  the 
Museum  and  the  ingenuity  of  its  curator  to  the  utter- 
most, but  finis  coronal  opus,  and  the  mounted  skeleton 
is  still  displayed  in  the  grounds  of  the  Sarawak 
Museum,  a  never-failing  source  of  wonder  to  up-country 
natives. 

The  Edentates  have  but  a  single  representative  in 
Borneo,  namely  the  Scaly  Ant-Eater,  Mauls  javanica, 
the  Tengiling  of  the  Malays.  The  body  and  tail  above 
are  covered  with  large  imbricated  scales,  and  the  tail 
is  prehensile.  With  its  strong  claws  the  Manis  can 
excavate  and  rip  to  pieces  the  nests  of  Termites,  on 
which  insects,  together  with  ants,  it  feeds.  As  in  the 
Ant-Eaters  of  South  America,  the  jaws,  mouth,  and 
tongue  are  all  highly  modified  for  this  particular  diet. 
The  Manis  makes  a  docile  pet,  but  it  is  difficult  to 
obtain  sufficient  suitable  food.  In  proportion  to  its 
size,  the  strength  of  the  animal  is  prodigious ;  a  live 
specimen  was  brought  to  me  late  one  evening,  and  I 
placed  it  temporarily  in  a  small  packing-case  with  a 
large  slab  of  stone  as  lid,  but  in  the  course  of  the 

1  Generally  considered  now  to  be  a  mere  variety  of,  if  not  actually 
identical  with,  Balccnoptera  physalus. 


48  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

night  my  prisoner  succeeded  in  prising  off  the  stone 
and  escaped.  When  the  animal  is  molested  it  curls 
itself  up  into  a  tight  ball  in  order  to  protect  the  scale- 
less  and  vulnerable  under-surface  of  the  body,  and  it 
is  well-nigh  impossible  to  pull  it  out  straight,  so  great 
is  its  muscular  strength.  If  imprisoned  in  a  space 
sufficiently  confined  to  hinder  it  from  curling  up,  the 
Manis  strongly  arches  its  back  and  exerts  such  a  pres- 
sure on  the  roof  of  its  prison  that  this,  if  not  most 
strongly  secured,  bursts  open.  More  than  one  observer 
has  seen  this  species  "  swarm "  up  tree-trunks,  the 
strong  claws  getting  a  good  hold  of  the  bark.  My 
Chinese  assistant  in  Sarawak  saw  a  Manis  hurl  itself 
from  a  tree  and,  curled  up  in  a  semicircle,  fall  on  its 
back ;  it  seemed  to  be  none  the  worse  for  its  fall,  and, 
rolling  on  to  its  feet,  walked  off. 

This  chapter  may  close  with  a  pleasing  Malay  story 
of  the  ingenuity  of  this  animal.  When  the  Manis  can 
find  no  ants'  or  Termites'  nests,  it  lies  down  in  the 
jungle  curled  up  and  pretends  to  be  dead.  Those 
universal  scavengers  the  ants  flock  in  hundreds  to  feast 
on  the  supposed  corpse,  and  as  the  edges  of  the 
Manis's  scales  are  slightly  raised  owing  to  its  curled- 
up  position,  the  ants  swarm  underneath  them  in  order 
to  attack  the  soft  skin.  When  the  Manis  considers 
that  it  has  collected  sufficient  numbers  of  the  ants,  the 
corpse  comes  to  life  again,  straightens  itself  out,  and 
in  so  doing  shuts  down  the  scales  and  imprisons  the 
ants.  It  then  trots  off  to  the  nearest  pool  of  water 
or  stream,  into  which  it  plunges  and  arches  its  back, 
thus  raising  the  scales  again.  The  ants  float  off  on  to 
the  surface  of  the  water  and  are  licked  up  with  the 
long  slender  tongue. 


CHAPTER     II 
BIRD-NOTES 

IT  is  popularly  supposed  in  England  that  nearly  all 
the  birds  of  the  tropical  regions  are  brilliantly  coloured 
and  either  most  unmelodious  in  their  cries  or  else 
entirely  silent.  It  is  certainly  true  that  during  the 
heat  of  the  day  the  jungle  is  a  silent  place,  and  it  is 
equally  certain  that  the  harsh  shrieking  of  the  gorgeous 
Macaw  and  the  metallic  note  of  the  brightly  coloured 
Barbet  are  anything  but  pleasing  to  the  human  ear. 
However,  it  is  never  safe  to  generalize  from  insufficient 
evidence,  and  further  inquiry  reveals  the  fact  that  in 
any  tropical  area  the  number  of  dull-coloured,  soberly 
clad  birds  exceeds  the  number  of  brilliant  species, 
while  every  tropical  land  can  boast  its  songsters  which 
rival,  if  they  do  not  excel,  those  of  the  temperate 
regions. 

In  Borneo  the  Dayak  omen-bird,  Nan  dak,  Cittocinda 
suavis,  is  a  frequently  heard  and  a  most  melodious 
song-bird  ;  the  Magpie-Robin,  Copsychus  saularis,  also 
sings  sweetly ;  the  melody  of  the  Bulbuls  is  far-famed. 
The  song  of  the  Crested  Bulbul,  Trachycomus  cristatus, 
a  species  occurring  in  gardens  and  along  the  river- 
banks  of  Sarawak,  is,  in  my  humble  opinion,  quite 
unrivalled ;  it  is  a  richly  bubbling,  gurgling  melody, 

5  49 


50  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

poured  out  in  an  almost  unceasing  flow  for  several 
minutes ;  instinct  with  a  gladsome  vitality,  it  infects  the 
sympathetic  listener  and  vividly  suggests  the  luxuriant 
wealth  of  tropical  life. 

Copsychus  saularis  is  one  of  the  commonest  Bornean 
birds ;  it  frequents  the  lawns  and  shrubberies  of  gar- 
dens, and  is  as  familiar  to  the  English  exile  as  the 
House-Sparrow  is  to  his  stay-at-home  fellow  country- 
man. It  is  a  black-and-white  species,  about  as  large 
as  a  Blackbird,  to  which  it  is  more  nearly  related  than 
it  is  to  the  Robin.  In  the  evening  this  bird  used  to 
assemble  in  small  numbers  on  the  gravel  path  outside 
my  house,  and  the  males  would  indulge  in  what  I  can 
only  call  singing  contests.  One  or  two  would  begin 
the  performance  by  spreading  out  the  wings  and  tail 
and  depressing  them,  so  that  they  touched  the  ground  ; 
the  head  was  raised  and  thrown  back,  and  in  this  pos- 
ture the  birds  would  scuttle  about  the  path  singing 
loudly  all  the  time  ;  then  they  would  stop  and  two  or 
three  others  would  repeat  the  manoeuvre.  I  never  saw 
any  hen-birds  in  these  assemblages  of  males,  which 
apparently  indulge  in  the  contests  out  of  sheer  exuber- 
ance of  spirits,  and  not  with  the  idea  of  attracting  the 
females. 

Mr.  F.  M.  Chapman,  in  his  Camps  and  Cruises  of  an 
Ornithologist^  records  of  the  Prairie-Cock  of  Nebraska 
displays  and  fights  of  the  male  birds  which  are  un- 
witnessed by  the  hens,  and,  if  my  memory  serves  me, 
Mr.  Edmund  Selous  has  observed  much  the  same  thing 
of  the  European  Blackcock.  Mr.  Chapman  writes : 
"  Probably  we  may  regard  these  exhibitions  as  the 
uncontrollable  manifestations  of  that  physical  energy 
which  in  animals  reaches  its  extreme  developmen 


BIRD-NOTES  51 

during  the  mating  season,"  and  this,  I  believe,  is  the 
correct  explanation.  No  doubt  the  birds  will  behave 
in  the  same  way  when  actually  courting  the  females — 
in  fact,  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley's  description1  of  the  courting 
performances  of  Copsychus  saularis  tallies  pretty  closely 
with  the  above  account  of  the  males'  singing  contests — 
but  it  is  clear  that  the  presence  of  the  female  is  not  the 
only  stimulus  required  to  call  forth  these  "  manifestations 
of  physical  energy."  Mr.  Ridley  remarks  (pp.  83, 84)  further 
of  C.  saularis  that  it  is  "a  most  useful  insect-destroyer, 
attacking  and  devouring  even  large  caterpillars.  I  once 
saw  one  pecking  at  an  unfortunate  young  mouse,  which 
had  apparently  been  somehow  washed  out  of  its  nest  by 
a  heavy  storm  of  rain.  On  another  occasion  I  saw  one 
furiously  attack  a  squirrel  (Nanosciurus  exilis)  which 
was  climbing  on  a  tree  and  knock  it  off  the  branch 
to  the  ground.  Again  the  squirrel  attempted  to  climb 
up,  and  again  it  was  struck  to  the  ground ;  even  then 
the  Murai  pursued  it  till  it  fled  to  refuge  in  the  bushes, 
still  pursued  by  the  bird." 

Another  bird,  whose  note  soon  became  familiar  to 
me,  was  the  common  Night-Jar  of  the  country,  Capri' 
mulgus  macrurus.  On  bright  moonlight  nights  these 
birds  love  to  settle  on  roads  and  paths  and  utter  their 
single  monotonous  note,  "tok,  tok,  tok";  the  sound 
may  aptly  be  compared  to  the  noise  made  by  a  stone  skip- 
ping along  a  sheet  of  ice,  and  this  comparison  by  some 
strange  reflex  saved  me  from  the  irritability  which  so 
many  Europeans  display  when  on  some  stifling  tropical 
night  the  bird  strikes  up  its  monotone  within  their  hear- 
ing ;  to  me  the  sound  recalled  cold  days  at  home,  the 
ring  of  skates  on  ice,  frost-bound  earth  and  water,  and 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  31  (1898),  p.  84. 


52  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

the  mere  thought  of  such  things  was  soothing.  I  never 
heard  this  species  utter  the  jarring  "churr"  of  the 
English  Night-Jar.1  It  is  singular  that  in  many  parts 
of  the  world  sinister  habits  are  attributed  to  the  Night- 
Jar.  In  England  the  bird  has  been  accused  of  sucking 
the  udders  of  cattle  and  goats,  as  its  alternative  name, 
the  Goat-Sucker,  signifies.  The  more  Rabelaisian  fancy 
of  the  Malay  charges  the  bird  with  attacks  on  human 
beings,  which  for  modesty's  sake  I  dare  not  specify 
further. 

That  curious  bird,  the  Frog-Mouth,  Batrachostomus 
auritus,  is  also  a  member  of  the  Night-Jar  family,  but 
is  much  more  uncommon  than  Caprimulgus  macrurus, 
and  is  never  seen  near  towns  or  human  habitations. 
The  nest  is  a  curious  structure,  being  a  thick  circular 
pad  of  fine  down  closely  matted  together  and  firmly 
attached  to  the  slender  branch  of  some  shrub  or  small 
tree  ;  a  single  egg  is  laid.  The  egg  by  its  weight  soon 
forms  a  small  depression  in  the  pad  of  down,  but  at 
first  there  is  no  such  depression,  and  it  is  never  deep 
enough  to  hold  the  egg  securely.  It  is  difficult  to 
understand  how  the  egg  is  kept  in  position  ;  the  slightest 
oscillation  of  the  branch  on  which  the  nest  is  made 
would  suffice  to  throw  the  egg  to  the  ground,  if  the 
mother-bird  were  not  incubating  it.  I  am  inclined  to 
suppose  that  a  very  small  quantity  of  some  albuminous 
or  glutinous  substance  may  help  to  hold  the  egg  in 
its  precarious  position.  This  may  seem  a  far-fetched 
suggestion,  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  down  com- 
posing the  nest  is  felted  together  with  some  glutinous 
substance  secreted  by  the  bird,  and  the  under-surface 
of  the  nest  is  stuck  fast  to  the  bough  on  which  it  is 

1  It  does  do  so  in  the  breeding  season  for  a  short  time. — H.  N.  R. 


Nest  and  egg  of  the  Bornean  Frog-Mouth,  Batrachostomns  anritns. 
(From  a  photograph  taken  by  J.  C.  Moulton  in  the  Sarawak 
Museum,  Kuching.) 

Plate  IX. 

To  face  p.  52. 


BIRD-NOTES  53 

built  up  by  the  same  secretion  ;  a  slight  excess  of  the 
secretion  would  serve  very  well  to  fasten  the  egg  to 
the  upper  layer  of  down  [Note  6,  p.  314]. 

The  Frog-Mouth,  when  incubating  her  egg,  rests  in 
the  characteristic  Night-Jar  attitude,  along  and  not  across 
the  branch  bearing  the  nest.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  Caprimulgi  are  closely  related  to  the  Swifts,  one 
species  of  which,  the  Edible-nest  Swift,  Collocalia 
fuciphaga,  constructs  its  white  nest  entirely  of  a  muci- 
laginous substance  secreted  by  the  salivary  glands. 
Some  of  the  nests  contain  a  few  embedded  feathers, 
whilst  in  others  (e.g.  Collocalia  lowi)  the  proportion  is 
so  great  that  the  nests  are  useless  from  a  gastronomic 
point  of  view  [Note  7,  p.  314]. 

The  nest  of  the  Crested  Swift,  Macropteryx  contains, 
is  a  tiny  cup  of  feathers  and  down  closely  cemented 
together  with  mucin,  and  the  single  pure  white  egg, 
which  measures  20  millimeters  by  15,  fits  accurately 
into  it.  The  nest  itself  is  attached  to  some  slender 
twig  at  the  top  of  a  lofty  tree,  and  in  a  stiff  breeze  it 
must  be  jerked  to  and  fro  to  a  considerable  extent, 
exposing  the  egg  to  not  a  little  danger  when  the 
mother  is  not  actually  protecting  it  with  her  body. 
Here  again  I  would  venture  to  suggest  that  the  egg 
is  partially  secured  in  position  by  an  excess  of  the 
mucilaginous  matter  with  which  the  substance  of  the 
nest  is  cemented  together. 

In  the  bird-realm  there  are  few  more  remarkable  nests 
than  that  made  by  Arachnothera  longirostris,  a  member 
of  the  Sunbird  family.  The  species  of  this  genus  have 
long  and  slender  bills,  and  they  live  on  spiders  and 
insects  which  they  extract  from  flowers,  crevices  in  the 
bark  of  trees,  and  other  hiding-places ;  the  bill  un- 


54  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

doubtedly  plays  no  small  part  in  the  construction  or 
the  nest.  I  have  seen  but  two  examples  of  the  nest  of 
A.  longirostris,  and  both  of  them  are  in  the  Sarawak 
Museum ;  the  curator  of  the  Museum,  my  friend  Mr. 
J.  C.  Moulton,  kindly  lent  me  one  of  the  specimens,  from 
which  Mr.  Edwin  Wilson  made  the  two  beautiful  draw- 
ings shown  on  the  opposite  Plate.  The  nest  is  attached 
to  the  under  surface  of  a  large  leaf,1  and  at  first  sight 
appears  to  be  composed  entirely  of  skeleton  leaves,  but 
a  closer  examination  shows  that  these  are  merely  the 
covering  of  the  nest  proper,  which  is  a  hemispherical 
cup  of  interwoven  fibres,  apparently  the  mid-ribs  of 
leaves ;  it  is  slung  by  silken  threads  to  the  leaf  which 
supports  it,  there  being  a  space  of  less  than  an  inch 
between  the  rim  of  the  nest  and  the  under  surface  of 
the  leaf,  just  room  enough  to  let  the  bird  creep  in. 
These  suspensory  threads,  which  are  taken  from  a 
spider's  web,  are  passed  through  holes  made  in  the  leaf 
by  the  bird's  bill  and  the  ends  twisted  up  into  knots 
to  prevent  slipping.  The  nest  proper  is  covered  over 
with  skeleton  leaves,  the  covering  extending  much 
beyond  the  confines  of  the  nest,  so  that  the  whole 
structure  appears  to  be  a  roughly  oval  mass.  These 
skeleton  leaves  are  also  secured  by  transverse  lashings 
of  spider  silk  passing  through  the  supporting  leaf  and 
knotted  at  each  end.  At  one  end  and  at  the  sides  of 
the  structure  the  skeleton  leaves  are  lashed  down  tightly, 
but  at  the  other  end  their  attachment  is  looser,  and  this 
marks  the  entrance  to  the  nest ;  the  mother-bird  here 
can  creep  under  the  protective  covering  of  skeleton 
leaves  and  so  into  the  nest  proper.  On  the  upper  surface 

1  The  other  specimen  in  the   Sarawak  Museum  is  attached  to 
the  under  side  of  a  banana-leaf. 


The  nest  of  Arachnotlicra  longirostris,  one  of  the  Sunbirds,  seen  from  the  under 
side.  The  entrance  is  at  the  upper  end  of  the  figure.  On  the  left  hand  is 
seen  the  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  from  which  the  nest  is  hung,  showing  the 
knotted  ends  of  the  suspensory  threads.  (From  a  drawing  by  Edwin 
Wilson  of  a  specimen  from  the  Sarawak  Museum.  The  figure  is  about  f  of 
the  natural  si/,e.) 


Plate  X. 


To  face  p.  54. 


BIRD-NOTES  55 

of  the  supporting  leaf  are  visible  in  a  double  row^the 
knotted  ends  of  the  silk  threads  which  sling  the  nest 
and  serve  to  keep  in  position  the  skeleton  leaves.  A 
nest  such  as  this  is  not  only  pretty  secure  from  observa- 
tion but  is  well  protected  from  snakes,  those  inveterate 
destroyers  of  birds'  eggs;  moreover,  the  protective 
covering  of  skeleton  leaves  keeps  the  nest  from  swinging 
about,  and  there  is  no  danger  of  the  eggs  being  thrown 
out,  however  violently  the  leaf  to  which  the  nest  is 
attached  may  wave  in  the  breeze. 

Mr.  Ridley  (loc.  cit.,  p.  87)  describes  the  nest  of 
another  Sunbird,  Arachnothera  modesta,  as  "made  of 
skeletons  of  leaves  and  fibres  and  bast,  apparently  from 
the  lining  of  a  squirrel's  nest,  and  bark,  between  two 
leaves  of  these  plants  \Heliconia]t  which  had  been 
pegged  together  by  bits  of  stick,  by  some  person."  I 
have  little  doubt  in  my  own  mind  that  the  "person" 
who  pegged  the  leaves  together  was  the  bird  which 
built  the  nest. 

Mr.  Ridley  also  describes  (p.  86)  the  nest  of  another 
Sunbird,  Anthothreptcs  malacccnsis  :  "  It  makes  a  hanging 
nest  on  the  end  of  a  bough,  about  six  inches  long,  of 
bark  fibres  and  nests  of  caterpillars,  and  lined  with 
feathers.  The  nest  is  pear-shaped  with  a  hole  at  the 
side,  and  a  kind  of  little  eave  is  thrown  out  over  it 
to  keep  the  rain  from  getting  into  the  nest."  I  do  not 
exactly  know  what  "  caterpillars'  nests " J  are,  unless 
by  this  term  the  writer  means  the  large  communal 
cocoons  woven  of  silk  and  attached  to  tree-trunks  by 
the  larvae  of  a  Noctuid  moth  belonging  to  the  genus 
Hyblcea  ;  there  is  also  a  Pyralid  moth  which  has 

1  They  were  large  communal  webs  like  those  of  Clisiocampa  made 
over  bushes.-— H.  N.  R. 


56  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

much  the  same  habit,  and  as  these  cocoons  do  not 
contain  any  of  the  urticating  hairs  which  render  the 
cocoons  of  some  moths  most  unpleasant,  if  not 
dangerous,  to  handle,  they  might  doubtless  prove 
extremely  suitable  for  nest-building. 

To  Mr.  Ridley  we  are  also  indebted  for  an  interest- 
ing observation  on  the  habits  of  the  Racket-Tailed 
Drongo,  Dissemurus  platyurus.1  This  bird  has  often 
been  seen  in  some  numbers  accompanying  a  troop 
of  the  common  Macaque,  Macacus  cynoinolgus,  as  it 
wends  its  way  through  the  tree-tops  in  the  jungle. 
So  familiar  is  the  sight  to  Malays  that  they  have 
nicknamed  the  bird  "the  slave  of  the  K'ra."  The 
reason  of  the  habit  is  this  :  the  monkeys  as  they  move 
through  the  trees  disturb  all  sorts  of  insects,  such  as 
grasshoppers,  mantises,  and  moths,  and  the  Drongos 
snap  them  up  as  they  fly  into  the  air  away  from  the 
monkeys.  It  is  therefore  the  monkeys  which  serve 
the  Drongos  by  flushing  the  insects,  and  it  is  not  the 
Drongos  who  slave  for  the  monkeys.2  The  Drongo 
is  mimicked  by  a  cuckoo,  Surniculus  lugubris,  which 
deposits  its  egg  in  the  nest  of  its  model.  It  need 
not  be  supposed  that  the  sole  object  of  this  mimicry 
is  to  enable  the  cuckoo  to  approach  unnoticed  the 
nest  of  the  Drongo  ;  it  is  far  more  probable  that  the 

1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  35  (IQOI),  p,  105. 

2  The  Malay  is  a  good  observer  of  Nature,  but  he  generally  comes 
to  grief  when  attempting  to  give  reasons  for  the  phenomena  which 
he  has  witnessed.     The  relations  existing  between  the  Drongos  and 
monkeys  is  a  case  in  point ;   another  may  be  quoted  here.     The 
habit  which  certain  fossorial  wasps  exhibit  of  storing  their  nests 
with  caterpillars  is  well  known  to  the  Malay,  but  he  accounts  for  it 
by  naively  supposing  that    the    wasps,  being  childless,  steal  and 
adopt  the  children  of  more  fortunate  insects. 


BIRD-NOTES  57 

cuckoo,  on  account  of  its  resemblance  to  a  bold, 
gregarious  bird,  escapes  the  attacks  of  hawks  and 
other  birds  of  prey.  Drongos  are  quite  capable  of 
looking  after  themselves,  and  will  mob  a  hawk  without 
the  slightest  fear  or  hesitation. 

That  very  remarkable  Passerine  bird,  Pityriasis 
gymnocephala,  is  found  in  Borneo  alone.  Unfortu- 
nately very  little  is  known  about  its  habits,  and,  in 
spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  three  men  who,  more  than 
any  one  else,  have  made  known  to  science  the  avifauna 
of  Borneo,  viz.,  the  late  Alfred  Everett,  the  late  John 
Whitehead,  and  Dr.  Charles  Hose,  the  nest  of  this 
species  still  remains  undiscovered.  My  predecessor 
at  the  Sarawak  Museum,  the  late  Edward  Bartlett, 
by  a  lucky  accident  discovered  what  the  egg  was  like  ; 
he  shot  a  female,  whose  oviduct  contained  all  ready 
to  be  laid  a  large,  pale  blue  egg,  spotted  with  brown ; 
the  shattered  fragment  is  still  preserved  in  the  Sarawak 
Museum,  and  is  the  only  "  document "  relating  to  the 
breeding  habits  of  the  bird  that  we  possess.  That 
Pityriasis  has  more  or  less  gregarious  habits  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  the  call  of  a  wounded  individual 
attracts  all  the  others  that  are  anywhere  within  hear- 
ing, and  the  distressed  bird  is  soon  surrounded  by  a 
flock  of  his  friends,  uttering  their  harsh  cries  and 
fluttering  their  wings  in  anger  at  the  enemy. 

The  bird,  which  is  about  the  size  of  a  Jackdaw, 
owes  both  its  generic  and  specific  names  to  the 
peculiar  head-covering,  or  lack  of  covering,  of  the 
adult.  The  head  is  bald  save  for  a  clothing  of  peculiar 
yellow  scurf-like  scales  ;  so  much  does  the  head  look 
as  if  it  was  affected  by  a  skin -disease,  that  the  name 
of  one,  Pityriasis,  has  been  employed  for  the  generic 


58  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

term.  The  plumage  is  black,  except  for  a  red 
ruff  round  the  neck  ;  the  sexes  are  similar.  The 
fully  fledged  young  birds  differ  from  the  adults  in 
having  the  crown  of  the  head  covered  with  red 
feathers  like  those  round  the  neck,  but  after  the 
first  year  these  are  shed  and  replaced  by  the  scurfy 
scales. 

Bald-headedness  in  birds  is  uncommon  and  most 
difficult  to  explain.  The  naked  head  and  neck  of  the 
Vulture  are  adaptations  to  a  scavenger's  life  ;  we  may 
even  stretch  a  point  and  similarly  account  for  the 
bald  cranium  of  the  Adjutant  Bird,  though  one  might 
have  supposed  that  the  long  beak  would  keep  the 
head  out  of  reach  of  the  sullying  offal  on  which  this 
bird  feeds.  But  why  should  the  insectivorous  or 
frugivorous  Pityriasis  and  Allocotops  calvus,  one  of 
the  Mountain-Babblers  of  Borneo,  be  bald  ?  The 
latter  species  has  no  feathers,  not  even  scurf  on  the 
top  of  its  head  ;  the  bare  skin  is  dull  yellow  in  colour 
and  the  female  is  as  bald  as  the  male.  Sexual  adorn- 
ment, though  it  would  be  strange  to  apply  the  term 
adornment  to  baldness  and  scurfiness,  evidently  cannot 
be  invoked,  and  the  phenomenon  remains  a  mystery. 
The  hypothesis  that  baldness  in  these  birds  is  now 
a  normal  condition,  originally  derived  from  a 
pathological  condition,  is  so  wildly  fascinating  that 
it  must  be  repulsed  as  one  of  the  wiles  of  the  Evil 
One. 

The  exact  systematic  position  of  Pityriasis  amongst 
the  Passeres  is  very  uncertain.  Some  ornithologists 
have  regarded  it  as  a  sort  of  Shrike,  others,  as  related 
to  the  Starlings,  whilst  I  always  thought  that  it  had  a 
very  Crow-like  appearance.  Mr.  Pycraft,  however,  our 


BIKD-NOTES  59 

greatest  authority  on  bird-anatomy,  places  it  amongst 
the  Shrikes,  in  the  Family  GymnathidaJ 

The  nesting  habits  of  the  Hornbills  are  very  remark- 
able, and  though  they  have  been  studied  by  more 
than  one  naturalist,  there  is  much  that  still  remains 
to  be  discovered.  The  nest  is  always  built  in  a 
hollow  tree,  and  it  is  essential  that  the  cavity  should 
communicate  with  the  exterior  by  means  of  a  slit  or 
hole.  Very  often  the  hollows  in  trees  are  the  result 
of  the  ravages  of  Termites,  and  it  is  no  uncommon 
thing  to  find  a  Hornbill's  nest  built  on  the  top  of  a 
Termites'  nest.  If  the  slit,  whereby  the  hollow  com- 
municates with  the  outer  world,  is  not  at  exactly  the 
right  elevation — and  this  must  happen  very  often — 
the  hollow  has  to  be  filled  up  from  the  bottom  with 
sticks  and  other  vegetable  detritus  until  the  pile  reaches 
such  a  height  that  the  hen-bird  when  sitting  on  it 
can  thrust  her  bill  through  the  slit.  On  the  top  of 
the  pile  of  decayed  wood  and  sticks  is  a  thin  stratum 
of  feathers,  evidently  plucked  from  her  own  body  by 
the  hen-bird. 

The  next  stage  in  the  building  process  is  the  wall- 
ing-up  of  the  hen-bird  by  the  male.  The  sides  of  the 
orifice  leading  into  the  hollow  of  the  tree  are  plastered 
with  a  peculiar  substance,  apparently  secreted  by  the 
bird,  until  merely  a  long  and  very  narrow  slit  is  left, 
up  and  down  which  the  beak  of  the  imprisoned  female 
can  move.  I  have  examined  some  of  the  material  used 
by  Buceros  rhinoceros  to  seal  up  the  opening  to  the 
nest ;  it  was  quite  hard,  but  rather  friable  on  the  sur- 
face, and  was  made  up  of  woody  particles  in  a  matrix 

1  See  Dr.  Hose's  note  on  this  species  in  The  Ibis  (6  Ser.),  V.  (1893), 
PP-  393-94-— E.  B.  P. 


60  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

which  dissolved  after  a  prolonged  soaking.  It  looks 
as  if  the  Hornbills  swallowed  fragments  of  wood,  and 
then  regurgitated  them  in  a  comminuted  condition, 
together  with  a  copious  secretion  of  either  salivary  or 
proventricular  glands;  but  this  is  a  point  that  requires 
further  investigation. 

Until  the  nestlings  are  from  two  to  three  weeks  old 
the  female  is  kept  a  close  prisoner,  and  is  fed  by 
the  male  with  fruit,  seeds,  insects,  and  parts  of  frogs 
and  lizards ;  each  portion  of  food  is  enclosed  in  a 
membrane  of  rubber-like  consistency,  a  product  of  the 
proventricular  glands ;  from  this  it  is  clear  that  the 
male,  when  foraging  for  his  mate,  swallows  the  food 
destined  for  her  and  regurgitates  it  in  the  form  of  these 
membrane-enclosed  pellets.  While  feeding  the  female, 
the  male  clings  to  the  bark  of  the  tree,  or  sits  on  a 
branch  if  conveniently  near,  and  jerks  the  pellets  into 
the  gaping  beak  of  the  hen  as  it  protrudes  from  the 
slit ;  two  to  four  pellets  are  said  to  form  a  meal. 
When  the  female  is  biting  the  food  some  fragments 
of  it  are  apt  to  fall  to  the  ground  ;  any  seeds  which 
these  fragments  may  contain  take  root,  germinate,  and 
sprout,  and  expert  natives  can  approximately  judge, 
not  only  the  date  of  incubation  by  the  age  of  the 
seedlings,  but  also  the  number  of  years  during  which 
the  Hornbills  have  nested  in  the  same  tree.  Generally 
when  the  nestlings  are  two  to  three  weeks  old,  but 
perhaps  later,  the  hen-bird  leaves  the  nest,  breaking 
down  with  her  beak  the  woody  plaster  until  she  can 
effect  her  exit,  after  which  the  orifice  is  closed  up  as 
before,  and  both  parents  now  devote  themselves  to 
feeding  their  young,  until  they  are  old  enough  to  be 
released.  This  sealing-up  of  the  mother  and  young 


BIRD-NOTES  61 

affords  splendid  protection  against  the  attacks  of  snakes, 
monkeys,  and  predaceous  arboreal  Carnivora,  such  as 
Arctogale}  Heiuigale,  Paradoxurns,  etc. 

One  pair  of  Hornbills  will  use  the  same  tree  as  a 
nesting-place  for  many  years  in  succession,  and,  seeing 
what  difficulty  there  must  be  in  finding  a  suitable 
site,  and  what  labour  goes  to  the  perfecting  of  it,  this 
constancy  to  locality  is  no  matter  for  surprise.  One, 
two,  or  three  eggs  are  laid  ;  the  egg  of  Buceros  rhino- 
ceros is  white,  closely  mottled  with  brown,  giving  it 
a  pepper-and-salt  appearance ;  that  of  Anthracoceros 
malayanus  is  pure  white.  The  young  nestlings  are 
hideous,  naked  squabs  with  protuberant  abdomens  and 
loose,  wrinkled  skin.  The  pygidium,  which  is  that  part 
of  a  bird's  anatomy  known  colloquially  as  the  "  Pope's 
nose,"  is  turned  upwards  and  forwards,  thus  conceal- 
ing the  oil-gland.  The  feet  are  relatively  very  large ; 
their  soles  and  the  prominent  "heels"  (junction  of 
tibia  and  metatarsus)  are  densely  covered  with  granular 
scales.  It  is  chiefly  on  the  heels  that  the  young  nest- 
ling rests,  and  not  on  the  plantar  surface  of  the  feet, 
as  erroneously  shown  in  Wallace's  Malay  Archipelago.1 
Even  in  a  six  weeks'  old  nestling  the  feathers  merely 
show  as  small  points  just  pushing  through  the  skin, 
and  it  is  not  till  the  ninth  or  tenth  week  after  hatch- 
ing that  the  nestlings  present  a  decently  clad  appear- 
ance. 

In  spite  of  their  repulsive  appearance,  Dayaks  will 
eat  the  young  nestlings  raw.  The  native  method  of 
catching  the  female  during  incubation  is  ingenious, 
though  decidedly  brutal.  The  tree  is  scaled,  the  en- 
trance to  the  nest  is  broken  open,  and  the  frightened 
1  Vol.  I.,  p.  212  of  the  original  (1869)  edition, 


62  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

bird  flutters  up  the  hollow  trunk  of  the  tree,  but  is  igno- 
miniously  brought  down  by  means  of  a  thorny  stick, 
which  is  thrust  after  her  and  twisted  about  until  a 
firm  grip  in  her  plumage  and  flesh  is  obtained. 

Dr.  Hose  witnessed  an  interesting  incident  in  Horn- 
bill  life  on  Mt.  Dulit,  and  I  retail  it  here  in  his  own 
words  :  "  Espying  on  a  tree  the  external  signs  of  a 
Hornbill's  nest,  and  a  male  Buceros  rhinoceros  perched 
close  by,  I  shot  the  male,  and  while  waiting  for  my 
Dyak  collectors  to  make  a  ladder  up  the  tree  to  secure 
the  female,  I  observed  several  young  male  birds  fly  to 
the  nest  and  assiduously  ply  the  bereaved  widow  with 
food,  a  fact  which  seems  to  indicate  a  competition  ...  as 
severe  as  that  among  human  beings.''1 

Hornbills  are  interesting  and  amusing  pets,  for  they 
become  exceedingly  tame,  and  will  follow  their  owner 
about  like  a  dog.  They  are  extraordinarily  adept  at 
catching  food  thrown  to  them,  and  Mr.  Ridley2  records 
of  a  captive  Anthracoccros  convexns  that  it  would  catch 
the  sparrows  which  flew  through  its  cage,  and,  after 
crushing  them  in  its  powerful  beak,  it  would  throw 
them  up  into  the  air,  catch  them  again,  and  swallow 
them  whole.  In  all  except  one  species,  Rhinoplax  vigil, 
the  casques  on  the  bills  of  these  birds  are  hollow, 
or  rather  partially  filled  with  cancellated  tissue,  so 
that  they  are  quite  light.  In  Buceros  rhinoceros  the 
casque  is  brightly  coloured,  being  orange  and  red  ; 
the  pigment  is  situated  in  a  layer  of  horny  tissue 
lying  immediately  under  a  thin  outer  transparent  layer. 
It  has  been  observed  that  this  species  frequently 
polishes  up  its  beak  by  rubbing  it  against  the  oil-gland 

'  The  Ibis  (7  Ser.\  V.  (1899),  p.  549, 

2  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc,  S.  Br.,  No.  31  (1898),  p,  78. 


BIRD-NOTES  63 

situated  at  the  base  of  the  pygidium,  and  after  this 
operation  the  colours  of  the  beak  appear  brighter  than 
ever.  This  is  simply  due  to  the  fact  that  the  oiling  of  the 
beak  makes  the  outer  layer  more  transparent,  and  con- 
sequently the  underlying  pigment  shows  through  more 
distinctly.  If  the  bird  is  not  in  a  good  state  of  health, 
the  oil-gland  does  not  secrete  properly,  and  the  colours 
of  the  beak  become  much  duller.  Some  time  after 
death  the  outer  horny  layer  becomes  quite  opaque  and 
the  beak  turns  to  a  dirty  white,  but  much  of  its  pris- 
tine beauty  can  be  restored  by  the  application  of  a 
little  vaseline  or  salad  oil.  Rhinoplax  vigil  has  a  small 
but  perfectly  solid  casque,  and  the  beak  of  this  species 
is  therefore  a  rather  formidable  weapon.  The  use  or 
purpose  of  the  casque  in  the  Hornbills  is  quite  obscure : 
as  it  is  present  in  both  males  and  females,  it  is  not  a 
sexual  adornment  comparable  with  the  tail  of  the  Pea- 
cock, and  it  does  not  add  to  the  effectiveness  of  the 
beak  as  a  weapon  or  tool,  owing  to  its  extreme  light- 
ness, R.  vigil  of  course  being  an  exception.1 

The  Cuckoos  are  represented  in  Borneo  by  a  number 
of  species,  all  but  two  of  which  are  parasitic,  laying 
their  eggs  in  the  nests  of  other  birds.  The  two  species 
which  make  their  own  nests  are  Carpococcyx  radiatus 
and  Centropus  sinensis.  Nothing  much  appears  to  be 
known  of  the  habits2  or  nest  of  the  former  species, 

1  Dr.  Hose  kindly  sends  me  the  following  note  :  "  The  casque 
of  Buceros  rhinoceros  is  hollow  except  for  a  fine  network  inside,  and 
it  has  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  possibly  affect  in  some  way  the 
call  of  the  bird,  which  makes  a  deep  note  resounding  through  the 
jungle.  Hornbills  make  holes  in  trees  sometimes,  and  the  heavy 
bill  with  a  casque  attached  would,  it  seems  to  me,  be  of  some  use 
in  so  doing." — E.  B.  P. 

a  Dr.  Hose  informs  me  that  Carpococcyx,  like  Centropus,  frequents 


64  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

which  is  distinctly  rare,  but  the  latter  is  one  of  the 
commonest  birds  in  the  country.  It  is  a  large  black 
and  rusty-brown  coloured  bird  which  frequents  gardens 
and  any  land  that  has  been  cleared  of  forest. 

The  native  name  for  this  Cuckoo,  Bubut,  is  onoma- 
topoeic, and  the  monotonous  call  is  very  often  heard 
in  the  places  which  the  bird  frequents — scrub  and 
waste  land  overgrown  with  long  grass  and  Lantana 
bushes.  It  feeds  on  all  sorts  of  insects,  even  the  most 
obnoxious  species,  such  as  the  "  woolly  bear "  cater- 
pillars of  Lasiocampid  moths,  the  hair  of  which  will 
produce  sores  on  the  human  skin.  Dayaks  assert  that 
the  excrement  of  the  bird  will  remove  the  skin  from 
the  hand,  and  even  if  this  is  an  exaggeration  it  is 
quite  evident  that  Centropus  must  be  blessed  with  an 
intestinal  canal  of  "triple  brass." 

There  is  an  amusing  folk-tale  concerning  this  bird 
and  the  Argus  Pheasant,  which  runs  as  follows :  Once 
upon  a  time  the  Ruai  (Argus  Pheasant)  and  the 
Bubut  met  together  in  the  jungle  and  agreed  to 
disguise  themselves  with  tatu  marks,  as  their  enemies 
were  over-plentiful  and  vigilant.  The  Bubut  tatued 
the  Ruai  in  a  very  effective  way,  as  the  plumage  of 
the  bird  bears  witness  to  this  day,  but  the  Ruai  was 
lazy  and  could  not  be  bothered  to  tatu  his  friend  in 
return;  so,  crying  out  that  his  enemies  were  approach- 
ing, he  picked  up  the  vessel  containing  the  tatu-pigment, 
poured  it  over  the  Bubut's  head,  and  then  hastily 
decamped  ;  to  this  base  treatment  the  Bubut  owes  its 
peculiar  colouring. 

The    nest  is    a   large,    untidy    structure,    of    loosely 

open  spaces  of  cleared  land,  and  is  seldom  met  with  in  the 
forest.— E.  B.  P. 


BIRD-NOTES  65 

woven  "  lalang "  grass  (Imperata  cylindrica) ;  it  is 
placed  on  the  ground,  and  is  well  hidden  amongst  the 
tall  rank  grass  which  furnishes  the  bird  with  its  build- 
ing material.  The  embryos,  when  nearly  ready  for 
hatching  out,  and  the  young  nestlings  present  a  most 
peculiar  appearance,  for  they  are  clothed  on  the  dorsal 
surface  with  a  mane  of  long  white  hairs  which  affords 
a  striking  contrast  to  the  inky-black  skin  ;  the  ventral 
surface  is  naked,  and  on  the  chin  and  belly  the  skin 
is  whitish.  These  hairs  in  reality  are  the  immensely 
prolonged  tips  of  the  feather-sheaths,  the  feathers  being 
still  incompletely  developed  and  quite  hidden  under 
the  skin.  Since  these  structures  are  not  true  hairs  it 
is  better  to  apply  to  them  the  name  of  "  trichoptiles." 
In  the  nearly  ripe  embryo  the  trichoptiles  are  very 
long  and  are  directed  backwards  in  a  flowing  mane, 
but  a  few  days  after  hatching  out  the  mane  becomes 
very  rumpled,  and  the  tips  of  the  trichoptiles  are 
broken  off,  no  doubt  as  a  result  of  the  movements 
of  the  young  birds  in  their  nest  and  of  the  brooding 
of  the  mother-bird.  The  bodies  of  adult  birds  are  not 
uniformly  clothed  with  feathers,  even  though  at  first 
sight  they  may  appear  to  be,  but  the  feathers  grow 
in  certain  tracts,  known  as  "  pterylae,"  and  the  bare 
unclothed  spaces  are  known  as  "apteria."  The  shape 
and  arrangement  of  the  pterylae  and  apteria  are  of 
great  importance  for  purposes  of  classification.  Seeing 
that  the  trichoptiles  are  merely  the  elongated  tips  of 
the  sheaths  which  enclose  the  definitive  feathers,  it 
might  be  supposed  that  their  distribution  over  the 
body  of  the  embryo  and  nestling  would  be  strictly 
prophetic  of  the  arrangement  of  the  feathers  of  the 
adult  bird;  but  this  is  not  so,  for  the  trichoptiles  are 

6 
\ 


66  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

absent  from  the  ventral  surface  of  embryos  and  nest- 
lings, and  these  parts  are  covered  with  feathers  in  the 
adult.  It  is  clear  therefore  that  the  ventral  feather- 
sheaths  of  the  adult  are  not  produced  into  trichoptiles, 
and  this  is  probably  due  to  mechanical  reasons.  The 
embryo  lies  in  the  egg  in  a  curled-up  position,  the 
head  being  bent  over  to  cover  the  belly  in  part,  and 
consequently  there  is  no  room  for  a  dense  mane  of 
trichoptiles  to  develop,  as  on  the  back.  Moreover,  the 
young  nestling  squirms  about  on  its  belly  and  chest, 
and  a  trichoptilar  covering  of  these  parts  would  quickly 
be  worn  off ;  as  it  is,  the  dorsal  mane  soon  becomes 
sadly  rumpled  and  abraded.  It  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  ventral  trichoptiles  are  not  developed,  because  if  so 
they  would  be  worn  away  on,  or  soon  after,  their  first 
appearance.  As  the  nestling  grows  older  the  horny 
feather-sheaths  push  through  the  skin  ;  those  on  the 
dorsal  surface  are  rufous  with  black  bands,  while  the 
ventral  ones  are  cream-coloured ;  the  trichoptiles  are 
now  very  short,  and  before  long  they  entirely  disappear. 
When  finally  the  feather-sheaths  are  shed  the  young 
Bubut  appears  in  a  livery  of  yellowish  red,  banded 
with  black,  and  it  is  a  year  before  the  adult  colours 
are  assumed.  The  significance  and  purpose  of  the 
trichoptiles  is  quite  unknown  to  me ;  they  do  not 
serve  to  render  the  nestlings  inconspicuous,  quite  the 
reverse ;  the  nestlings,  being  buried  in  a  deep  nest 
hidden  in  dense  grass,  are  presumably  independent  of 
adventitious  aids  to  concealment ;  and  the  fact  that 
the  trichoptiles  are  far  better  developed  in  the  embryo 
than  in  the  nestling  seems  to  dispose  of  the  suggestion 
that  their  purpose  is  to  aid  the  mother-bird  in  deter- 
mining the  exact  position  of  her  young,  shrouded  in 
the  obscurity  of  the  nest. 


BIRD-NOTES  67 

The  monotonous  notes  of  the  Cuckoos  are  quite  a 
family  characteristic.  There  is  one  species,  Caco- 
inantis  merulinus,  which  is  suitably  known  as  the  Brain- 
Fever  Bird.  It  has  the  maddening  habit  of  perching  at 
night  in  some  tree  or  shrub  close  to  a  house,  and  there, 
for  hour  after  hour,  at  more  or  less  irregular  intervals, 
it  will  whistle  its  monotonous  call.  This  call  is  a 
descending  chromatic  scale,  and  if  this  scale  were 
always  of  the  same  number  of  notes  the  monotony 
could  possibly  be  endured ;  but  it  varies,  sometimes 
being  of  only  three  notes,  sometimes  of  six  or  seven. 
He  who  is  trying  to  woo  the  sleep  that  is  so  elusive 
on  a  hot,  still  night  is  compelled  against  his  will  to 
listen  and  to  count  the  varying  notes  of  these  oft- 
repeated  scales  until  he  is  driven  to  a  frenzy,  which  may 
culminate  in  a  volley  of  boots  and  household  articles 
in  the  direction  of  the  bush  in  which  the  maddening 
songster  is  concealed. 

Two  other  species,  Hierococcyx  fugax  and  the  closely 
similar  H.  nanus*  frequenters  of  old  jungle,  whistle  in 
the  twilight  four  notes,  which  Malays  interpret  as 
"Abang  Kantong,"  i.e.  "elder  brother  Kantong."  The 
story  goes  that  a  cruel  elder  brother  cut  off  the  bird's 

The  author  had  not  written  the  name  of  the  Cuckoo  he  was 
referring  to.  The  following  note  by  Dr.  Hose  makes  it  clear 
that  two  species  are  involved,  and  I  have  altered  the  text  in  this 
sense  (E.  B.  P.) :  "  I  know  these  birds  by  the  native  name  Kong-ka- 
put and  Kapa-kapang,  names  which  have  been  given  from  the  note 
of  the  bird.  It  is  supposed  to  foretell  a  good  fruit  year.  The  fact  is 
that  it  feeds  on  insects  on  the  blossoms  and  keeps  up  its  monotonous 
note  while  engaged  in  searching  for  its  food.  Hierococcyx  fugax  is  the 
species  he  probably  means,  and  is  the  most  common  ;  but  H.  nanus 
is  so  like  H.  fugax  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  see  any  difference. 
Their  notes  cannot  be  distinguished. — C.  H." 


68  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

leg,  and  ever  since  it  has  haunted  the  jungle  calling 
to  its  brother  to  restore  the  limb.  I  asked  the  Malay 
who  told  me  this  tale  if  all  these  Cuckoos  were  one- 
legged,  to  which  he  diplomatically  replied  that  if  his 
story  was  true,  then  had  the  birds  but  one  leg  apiece. 

Another  familiar  night-sound  is  the  whistling  hoot, 
usually  of  two  notes  only,  of  the  little  Scops  Owls  ; 
these  pretty  little  creatures  have  been  known  to  fly 
into  houses  to  catch  the  geckos  which  run  about  on 
walls  and  ceilings  in  numbers.  Malays  consider  the 
appearance  of  one  of  these  birds  in  the  house  as  an 
omen  of  approaching  death. 

For  nearly  three  years  I  kept  in  captivity  a  specimen 
of  the  owl,  Photodilus  badius.  When  first  the  bird  came 
into  my  possession  the  contour-feathers  were  white, 
narrowly  barred  with  brown,  but  as  time  went  on  its 
plumage  became  darker  and  darker  until  the  feathers 
were  all  dark  brown  with  narrow  bands  of  reddish 
brown.  This  change  of  colour  was  not  effected  by 
moulting,  that  is  to  say,  by  new  feathers  replacing  old 
ones,  but  simply  by  the  spreading  of  pigment  along 
the  barbules  of  the  original  feathers,  so  that  the  narrow 
dark  bands  of  the  young  bird  gradually  encroached 
on  the  white  parts  of  the  feathers.  This  Owl  had  at 
least  three  distinct  cries :  a  harsh  scream,  uttered  when 
the  bird  was  hungry  ;  a  sort  of  chuckling  sound  when 
the  food  offered  was  seized,  or  when  the  bird  was 
tickled  behind  the  ear  ;  and  a  noise  like  the  loud 
crack  of  a  whip,  made  in  moments  of  fright.  I  could 
never  discover  how  this  cracking  noise  was  produced  ; 
the  beak  was  moved  slightly  but  not  sufficiently  to 
cause  of  itself  the  sound  ;  probably  the  tongue  played 
some  part  in  the  performance,  but  its  action  could  not 


The  Bornean  Owl,  PJiotodilns  badius.     (Photographed 
from  life  by  the  author,  at  Kuching.) 


Plate  XL 


To  face  p.  69. 


BIRD-NOTES  69 

be  seen.  The  power  that  the  bird  had  of  discerning 
the  approach  of  an  enemy  on  the  darkest  of  nights 
was  very  remarkable,  and  I  tested  it  frequently.  At 
this  time  I  had  also  in  captivity  a  young  Palm-Civet, 
and  if  I  carried  this  pet  in  my  arms  towards  the  end 
of  the  verandah  of  my  house,  where  the  Owl  lived, 
no  matter  how  dark  the  night,  I  would  hear  the  loud 
cracking  noise  and  great  flutterings  of  wings,  betoken- 
ing violent  efforts  to  escape,  long  before  I  could  see 
the  bird  myself.  If  I  approached  alone,  the  Owl,  being 
extremely  tame,  would  show  no  signs  of  terror  at  all. 
I  feel  sure  that  the  Owl  was  actually  able  to  see  the 
Palm-Civet,  that  it  was  not  indebted  only  to  its  sense 
of  smell  for  the  power  of  distinguishing  its  enemy  in 
the  darkness,  because  if  after  handling  the  Civet-Cat 
I  went  near  the  Owl  the  bird  was  quite  at  its 
ease,  though  my  hands  and  clothing  must  still  have 
borne  distinct  traces  of  the  effluvium  which  these 
mammals  emit. 

It  interested  me  greatly  to  note  the  very  important 
part  which  the  tongue  of  Photodilus  badius  plays  in 
the  deglutition  of  food,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that 
other  birds  of  prey,  both  Hawks  and  Owls,  put  it 
to  the  same  use  when  swallowing  their  meal.  The 
tongue  of  Photodilus  badius  may  be  roughly  described 
as  shaped  like  an  arrow-head,  the  tip  of  the  arrow 
pointing  forwards,  the  barbs  pointing  backwards.  This 
arrow-head  is  borne  on  a  thick  muscular  stalk,  the 
attachment  being  midway  between  the  barbs  and  the 
point.  The  arrow-head  is  rather  horny,  and  its  upper 
surface  is  roughened  :  it  may  be  sensory,  but  I 
doubt  it. 

No  predatory  bird    munches   or  chews   its   food.     If 


70  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

the  prey  is  small,  it  is  bolted  whole ;  if  large,  pieces 
are  torn  off  it  and  swallowed.  My  Owl  was  fed  mainly 
on  the  carcases  of  birds,  the  skins  of  which  went  to 
enrich  the  collections  of  the  Sarawak  Museum,  and  I 
watched  the  way  in  which  the  food  was  devoured 
many  scores  of  times.  If  the  food  offered  to  the  Owl 
was  the  carcase  of  some  small  Passerine,  it  would  be 
held  in  the  grasp  of  one  foot  while  the  Owl,  bending 
its  head  down,  would  peck  at  the  food  in  a  tentative 
way ;  then  all  of  a  sudden  the  carcase  would  be  seized 
in  the  beak,  and  the  Owl,  throwing  its  head  up,  would 
jerk  the  food  well  back  into  the  gape  of  the  mandibles. 
The  pointed  tip  of  the  shell-pink  tongue  could  now  be 
seen  pushing  out  from  under  the  carcase,  and  finally, 
as  the  food  was  shaken  further  and  further  back  into 
the  gape,  the  whole  arrow-head  part  of  the  tongue  would 
appear  projecting  beyond  the  carcase.  As  soon  as  this 
point  in  the  proceedings  was  reached,  the  tip  of  the 
arrow-head  would  be  depressed  and  the  barbs  would 
correspondingly  rise,  then  with  a  powerful  muscular 
contraction  of  the  tongue-stalk  the  whole  tongue 
would  be  withdrawn,  carrying  with  it  the  mass  of 
food,  against  which  the  elevated  arrow-barbs  strongly 
pressed.  In  fact,  a  tongue  of  this  type  is  nothing 
but  an  apparatus  for  hauling  bulky  masses  of  food 
from  the  mouth  down  the  throat.  I  expect  it  will  be 
found  that  this  type  of  tongue  is  almost  universal 
amongst  raptorial  birds. 

The  end  of  my  pet  was  a  sad  one.  I  had  occasion 
to  be  absent  from  Kuching  for  over  a  month,  and 
during  this  time  the  Owl  was  fed  on  lumps  of  meat 
and  bullock's  liver.  On  my  return  the  diet'  of  small 
birds'  carcases  was  resumed,  but  with  fatal  results,  for 


BIRD-NOTES  71 

I  found  by  autopsy  that  the  gizzard  had  become — as 
a  result  of  an  unnatural  food — so  soft  and  flaccid  that 
a  bone  of  one  of  the  ingested  carcases  had  penetrated 
its  wall,  and  peritonitis  had  ensued.  This  case  is 
parallel  with  the  classic  one  of  John  Hunter's  Sea-Gull. 

The  Adjutant  Bird  is  by  no  means  so  common  in 
Borneo  as  it  is  in  some  parts  of  India,  where  it  serves 
the  useful  purpose  of  general  scavenger.  The  bird  has 
a  very  raffish  and  dissipated  look,  and  one  that  lived  in 
captivity — or  perhaps  I  should  say  under  surveillance — 
in  the  Museum  compound  was  always  alluded  to  by  a 
friend  of  mine  as  "  that  bird  of  yours  which  looks  like 
a  drunken  parson."  The  black  and  white  plumage,  the 
bald  head  with  sparse  hair-like  feathers  on  the  back 
of  the  neck  and  the  fishy  eye  suggested  the  resemblance, 
and  when  the  bird  stalked  about  the  lawns  in  front  of 
my  house,  it  bore  certainly  a  comical  resemblance  to  a 
stooping  old  gentleman  in  a  black  tail-coat  and  white 
shirt-front  with  his  hands  behind  his  back. 

The  Adjutant  is  a  most  voracious  feeder  and  is 
practically  omnivorous.  One  day  a  Malay  brought  me 
for  the  Museum  collections  a  snake  about  5  feet  long, 
but  as  there  was  already  an  abundance  of  examples  of 
this  species  in  the  Museum,  I  cut  the  newly  acquired 
specimen  in  two  and  gave  one  half  to  my  Adjutant  Bird, 
the  other  to  a  Sea-Eagle  which  was  at  that  time  a  guest 
of  mine.  The  Adjutant,  after  a  few  preliminary  pecks 
at  the  snake,  seized  one  end  of  it,  and,  with  a  little 
shaking  of  the  head  and  prodigious  gulpings,  bolted 
it  whole ;  the  Sea-Eagle  was  still  tearing  at  his  moiety 
of  the  snake  twelve  hours  later.  Adjutants  soon  attach 
themselves  to  their  human  friends,  and  become  so 
tame  that  there  is  no  need  to  confine  them  in 


72  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

way.  My  specimen  spent  much  time  stalking  over  the 
large  grounds  which  surrounded  the  Museum,  looking 
for  frogs,  lizards,  and  such-like  small  deer.  One  day 
an  amusing  rencontre  between  my  Adjutant  and  a 
small  Malay  boy  was  witnessed.  A  broad  gravel  path 
leads  across  the  Museum  grounds,  and  along  this  at 
noon  was  walking  a  Malay  urchin,  a  string  of  fish 
recently  purchased  for  his  parents'  dinner  dangling 
from  his  hand.  The  Adjutant  Bird  spied  these  tasty 
morsels  and  soon  was  alongside  the  little  boy,  making 
vicious  dabs  with  his  huge,  powerful  beak  at  the  fish  ; 
the  urchin  hastily  plucked  a  fish  from  the  string, 
threw  it  from  him  as  far  as  he  could,  and  took  to  his 
heels.  It  was  the  work  of  but  a  few  moments  for  the 
Adjutant  to  retrieve  the  jettisoned  fish  and  take  up  the 
pursuit  again.  Once  more  a  fish  was  sacrificed,  and 
with  the  same  result  as  before,  and  finally,  when  their 
number  was  reduced  to  a  scanty  few,  the  unfortunate 
infant  flung  all  to  his  insatiable  pursuer  and  burst  into 
tears.  When  the  Adjutant  Bird  expects  food  to  be 
thrown  to  it,  it  squats  down  so  that  the  entire  length 
of  the  metatarsi  rests  on  the  ground  and  then  nods  its 
head  up  and  down,  uttering  the  while  a  continuous 
harsh  grating  sound  like  a  rusty  saw  cutting  through 
wood ;  at  other  times  it  is  a  very  silent  bird. 

Few  birds  exhibit  a  more  remarkable  adaptation  of 
structure  to  a  specialized  way  of  catching  prey  than 
the  Indian  Darter,  Plotus  melanogaster.  This  species 
was  very  common  in  North-East  Sarawak  at  the 
mouths  of  the  Trusan  and  Limbang  Rivers.  The  birds 
could  be  seen  perched  in  trees  on  the  river-banks, 
with  the  wings  widely  spread  out  and  the  long  neck 
bent  near  its  base  at  an  angle.  The  Darter  feeds  on 


BIRD-NOTES  73 

fish,  which  it  captures  by  diving  into  the  water  and 
bayoneting  them  with  its  long  sharp  beak.  The  edges 
of  the  mandibles  are  finely  serrated,  so  that  the 
struggling  fish,  after  it  has  been  freed  from  the 
"spear-point,"  can  be  securely  held.  The  head  is  very 
small,  not  exceeding  in  circumference  the  thinnest 
part  of  the  neck,  which  tapers  from  the  base.  The 
"kink"  in  the  neck  is  due  to  a  peculiar  arrangement 
of  the  vertebrae  ;  the  eighth  vertebra  is  articulated  at 
right  angles  with  the  seventh  and  almost  at  right 
angles  with  the  ninth.  Powerful  muscles  pulling  on 
the  vertebrae  can  temporarily  increase  or  decrease  the 
angles  at  which  this  eighth  vertebra  is  set  in  relation 
to  those  in  front  of  and  behind  it,  and  as  the  Darter 
swims  through  the  water  in  pursuit  of  a  fish,  the  head 
and  neck  are  constantly  being  jerked  backwards  and 
forwards,  in  a  manner  which  has  aptly  been  compared 
to  the  action  of  a  man  poising  a  spear  preparatory 
to  hurling  it.  When  the  Darter  is  sufficiently  close  to 
its  prey,  the  head  is  driven  forwards  with  great  rapidity 
and  the  fish  is  impaled  on  the  beak.  The  large 
webbed  feet  enable  the  Darter  to  rush  through  the 
water  at  a  high  rate  of  speed,  and  as  the  entire 
plumage  is  very  oily,  the  bird  when  in  the  water  is 
clothed  with  a  pellicle  of  air  shining  like  silver.  The 
feathers  on  the  neck  are  quite  minute  and  set  very 
closely  together,  so  that  they  more  resemble  a  furry 
covering  than  anything  else. 


CHAPTER    III 
SNAKES 

BORNEO,  like  other  tropical  countries,  is  a  land  abound- 
ing in  reptiles,  and  a  newcomer  is  apt  to  scrutinize 
with  care  the  odd  nooks  and  corners  in  his  house 
which  he  thinks  likely  places  for  the  harbouring  of 
venomous  serpents,  or  to  tread  delicately  when  first  he 
ventures  into  the  jungle,  lest  he  disturb  some  monster 
Python  or  vicious  Cobra.  But  a  few  months'  experience 
will  soon  teach  him  that  his  fears  are  groundless. 
Snakes  are  not  creatures  that  obtrude  themselves  on 
the  notice  of  mankind,  and  the  idea  that  a  poisonous 
snake  savagely  attacks  its  human  enemies  or  even  stands 
boldly  on  its  own  defence  is  for  the  most  part  quite 
erroneous.  Moreover,  in  a  densely  forested  country  like 
Borneo  snakes  have  innumerable  hiding-places  and  are 
never  easy  to  find  ;  as  will  be  seen  later  on,  many  species 
spend  much  of  their  lives  in  trees,  and  to  this  fact  may 
be  attributed  the  great  rarity  of  cases  of  snake-bite  in 
the  Malayan  region.  During  a  seven  years'  residence  in 
Borneo  not  half  a  dozen  came  under  my  notice.  In 
India,  with  its  dense  population,  cases  are  common 
enough,  but  I  believe  that  a  scrutiny  of  statistics  would 
reveal  the  fact  that  the  majority  of  snake-bites  occur  in 

74 


SNAKES  75 

those  parts  of  the  Empire  in  which  there  is  comparatively 
little  dense  forest. 

The  great  majority  of  Born  can  snakes  are  harmless  to 
man.  Excluding  the  Sea-Snakes,  which  are  all  extremely 
poisonous,  there  are,  out  of  a  total  of  113,  only  n 
poisonous  species ;  or,  including  the  Sea-Snakes,  24 
out  of  a  grand  total  of  125.  The  knowledge  that  only 
a  small  proportion  of  snakes  in  any  given  locality  is 
poisonous  affords  small  comfort  to  most  people.  In 
some  the  mere  sight  of  a  snake  inspires  terror,  in 
others  a  Berserk  desire  to  kill  the  noxious  object,  all 
investigation  of  its  dangerous  or  harmless  properties 
being  postponed  till  the  creature  is  dead.  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  this  honor  of  snakes  manifested  by 
all  men  is  instinctive,  and  it  is  interesting  to  learn  from 
some  experiments  conducted  in  the  Zoological  Society's 
Gardens  by  Dr.  P.  Chalmers  Mitchell  and  Mr.  R.  I. 
Pocock1  that  our  nearest  relatives  in  the  animal  king- 
dom, the  Primates,  also  show  extreme  terror  when 
confronted  by  snakes,  even  though  these  may  not  be 
poisonous  species.  These  observers,  writing  of  the  panic 
shown  by  two  Orangs,  state  :  "  Both  ...  are  usually 
extremely  slow  and  deliberate  in  their  movement,  but  as 
soon  as  they  got  sight  of  a  snake  and  long  before  it 
was  near  them,  they  fled  silently  but  with  the  utmost 
rapidity,  climbing  as  far  out  of  reach  as  possible  with 
a  ludicrous  celerity."  Chimpanzees,  on  seeing  the  snakes 
brought  near  their  cage,  "  fled  backwards,  uttering  a  low 
note  sounding  like  '  huh,  huh/  They  soon  got  more 
excited  and  began  to  scream."  Of  all  the  Anthropoid 
Apes  the  Gibbon  showed  the  least  alarm,  and  it  is 
suggested  that  these  animals,  being  arboreal  in  their 
1  P.Z.S.,  1907,  pp.  792-4. 


76  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

habits,  are  brought  less  into  contact  with  snakes,  so  that 
their  natural  fear  has  been  lost ;  but  it  may  be  pointed 
out  that  the  Orang  is  almost  as  arboreal  in  its  habits  as 
the  Gibbon.  Furthermore,  a  very  large  number  of  snakes 
in  the  Malayan  region  are  tree-dwellers.  Baboons, 
Macaques,  Langurs,  Spider-Monkeys,  all  showed  ex- 
treme fear  at  the  sight  of  snakes,  but  Lemurs,  the  next 
order  to  Primates,  exhibited  no  fear  at  all,  but  instead, 
interest  and  curiosity.  Other  animals,  such  as  rodents, 
ruminants,  and  birds,  were  quite  indifferent  to  the 
presence  of  snakes.  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley,1  however, 
obtained  rather  different  results  in  some  similar  experi- 
ments conducted  on  animals  kept  in  captivity  in  the 
Botanic  Gardens,  Singapore.  He  found  the  Orang 
indifferent  to  snakes,  but  I  believe  that  the  specimen 
was  very  young,  and  its  horror  perhaps  had  not 
developed.  "Common  monkeys  [i.e.  Macaques]  are 
usually  very  excited,  crowding  together  to  look  at  it, 
and  chattering  loudly.  .  .  .  The  binturong,  on  bringing 
a  cobra  near  it,  turned  its  face  away  as  if  in  horror,  but 
really  no  doubt  recognizing  that  its  most  vulnerable 
portion  was  its  face.  The  Water  Mungoose,  Herpestes 
brachyurus,  like  the  Indian  Mungoose,  bristles  up  its 
fur  and  attacks  and  devours  the  snake.  Some  deer, 
when  a  large  python  was  brought  past  their  paddock, 
though  at  some  distance,  crowded  together  at  the  bars, 
gazing  at  it  and  stamping  their  feet,  evidently  recognizing 
it  as  a  dangerous  enemy."  To  these  experiments  I  may 
add  that  a  small  workshop  attached  to  the  Sarawak 
Museum  was  freed  in  a  day  or  two  of  a  veritable  plague 
of  Rats  by  a  small  Python  that  had  found  its  way  into 
this  happy  hunting  ground.  The  Python  unfortunately 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  32  (1899),  p.  204. 


SNAKES  77 

did  so  much  damage  amongst  the  glassware  stored  in 
the  workshop  that  it  had  to  be  removed,  and  the  Rats 
soon  made  their  reappearance.  A  stuffed  specimen  of  a 
large  Python  was  then  substituted  for  the  living  one,  and 
for  a  long  time  proved  very  effectual  as  a  "scarecrow," 
but  eventually  the  Rats  overcame  their  terror  of  this 
dummy  and  resumed  possession  of  their  old  quarters. 

A  certain  number  of  Bornean  snakes  have  burrowing 
habits ;  such  are  the  species  belonging  to  the  genera 
Typhlops,  CylindrophiSy  Xenopeltis  and  Calamaria.  These 
snakes,  though  belonging  to  different  families,  yet  present 
a  general  similarity  that  is  brought  about  by  the  burrow- 
ing habit.  The  head  is  blunt,  the  eyes  small,  the  body 
is  shining  and  quite  smooth,  thus  offering  little  resistance 
to  the  soil  as  the  snakes  bore  their  way  underground  ; 
they  are,  moreover,  of  almost  equal  diameter  throughout, 
so  that  without  careful  examination  it  is  difficult  to  tell 
where  the  body  ends  and  the  tail  begins.  The  species 
of  Typhlops  are  the  most  modified  for  burrowing  ;  they 
are  little,  worm-like  snakes  that  spend  nearly  all  their 
life  underground  or  under  stones,  and  nothing  seems 
to  be  known  of  their  habits.  Cylindrophis  rufus  is  a 
very  common  species ;  it  is  black  with  a  few  white  spots, 
an  orange  collar,  and  the  tip  of  the  tail  is  marked  with 
red  and  is  pointed ;  the  ventral  surface  is  banded  with 
black  and  white.  This  snake  is  extraordinarily  flexible  ; 
when  handled  it  assumes  every  sort  of  shape  from 
cylindrical  to  nearly  flat  and  ribbon-like,  and  this 
power  of  altering  its  form  enables  it  to  squeeze  through 
extremely  narrow  clefts.  A  specimen  that  I  kept  alive 
in  a  box  half  filled  with  clay  and  covered  with  a  bell- 
jar  pressed  down  into  the  clay  until  the  rim  touched 
the  bottom  of  the  box,  burrowed  into  the  clay  and 


78  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

eventually  escaped  by  squeezing  itself  under  the  rim 
of  the  bell-jar.  When  the  snake  is  teased  it  assumes  a 
very  characteristic  attitude  ;  the  head  is  more  or  less 
concealed  under  coils  of  the  body,  but  the  tip  of  the 
tail  is  raised  in  a  threatening  manner  and  bears  a 
rough  resemblance  to  a  head.1  In  this  attitude  the 
red  colouring  of  the  tail  is  displayed  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage and,  with  the  resemblance  to  a  head,  serves 
no  doubt  to  intimidate  prospective  enemies.  The  natives 
of  Sarawak  aver  that  the  snake  has  a  head  at  each  end 
of  the  body  and  that  a  bite  from  either  head  is  very 
deadly  ;  I  once  demonstrated  to  a  Malay  the  innocuous 
character  of  this  creature  by  opening  its  mouth  and 
forcing  it  to  bite  my  finger,  and  showing  him  the  tiny 
teeth  too  small  to  inflict  a  wound  on  a  moderately 
thick  skin,  but  I  only  drew  from  him  the  comment 
that  white  men  were  certainly  wonderful  beings,  for 
they  were  immune  to  serpents'  venom  !  This  species 
does  not,  like  Typhlops,  live  entirely  underground,  but 
occasionally  takes  to  water ;  one  specimen  I  found  in 
an  old  well,  and  its  stomach  contained  an  eel  almost 
as  large  as  itself ;  another  example  in  the  Sarawak 
Museum  was  taken  in  the  act  of  swallowing  a  Water- 
Snake,  Fordonia  leucobalia.  Another  species  of  the  same 
genus,  Cylindrophis  lineatus,  is  very  rare  ;  only  three  speci- 
mens have  been  discovered,  one  in  Singapore  and  two  in 
Sarawak  ;  it  is  characterized  by  two  broad  red  lines 
running  along  the  back,  and  by  a  red  head  and  tail- 
tip.  Xenopeltis  unicolor  is  a  beautiful  iridescent  snake ; 
an  adult  specimen  observed  by  Captain  S.  S.  Flower2 
used  to  twist  itself,  when  annoyed,  into  an  "irregular 

1  Flower,  P.Z.S.,  1899,  p.  656. 
Ibid.,  p.  657. 


SNAKES  79 

pile  of  tight  coils,  except  the  tail,  which  was  held  on 
one  side,  raised  from  the  ground,  and  the  tip  kept 
vibrating  at  a  great  speed." 

Since  the  trees  in  the  Bornean  forests  are  even  more 
densely  crowded  with  animal  life  than  the  floor  of  the 
jungle  itself,  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  some 
snakes  are  driven  to  search  for  their  prey  in  surround- 
ings that  we  are  not  accustomed  to  associate  with 
limbless  animals.  Snakes  can  easily  climb  trees  by 
working  their  way  up  the  trunks,  their  ventral  scales 
getting  a  good  hold  on  the  asperities  in  the  bark,  or 
they  insinuate  themselves  between  the  twisting  stems  of 
the  creepers  which  festoon  most  of  the  jungle  trees, 
forming  rope  ladders,  of  which  they  readily  avail  them- 
selves. No  doubt  most  kinds  descend  by  the  way  up 
which  they  climb,  but  three  species  have  the  power 
of  making  a  sort  of  parachute  flight  from  a  lofty  eleva- 
tion to  a  lower  level.  These  three  are  Chrysopelca  ornata, 
C.  chrysochlora,  and  Dendrophis  pictus.  To  assert  that 
snakes  can  "  fly "  is  bound  to  challenge  criticism,  if 
not  to  provoke  vigorous  protests  against  wilful  perver- 
sion of  the  truth  ;  it  will  be  well  then  to  give  in 
some  detail  an  account  of  the  "  flying "  habit  mani- 
fested by  Chrysopelea  ornata.  When  I  first  arrived  in 
Sarawak  I  was  entertained  by  some  of  the  Kuching 
residents  with  stories  of  the  strange  and  wonderful 
habits  of  the  animals  of  the  jungle ;  many  of  the 
stories  were  palpably  manufactured  with  intent  to 
deceive  the  guileless  newcomer,  and  the  story  of  the 
flying  snakes  was  one  that  I  inwardly  put  into  this 
category.  When  the  Dayak  hunter  attached  to  the 
Sarawak  Museum  brought  in  one  day  a  dead  specimen 
of  Chrysopelca  ornata  and  remarked  that  he  had  seen 


80  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

it  fly  out  of  a  tree  I  paid  little  serious  attention  to 
his  statement.  However,  some  weeks  later  the  same 
man  brought  in  a  specimen  of  Chrysopelea  chrysochlora 
and  said  that  he  had  seen  this  also  fly  out  of  a  tree. 
On  cross-examination  I  found  that  by  "flying"  he 
meant  to  say  that  the  snake  shot  out  at  an  angle  from 
a  tree  and  descended  in  an  oblique  line  to  the  ground 
with  its  body  held  quite  straight.  The  matter  seemed 
now  to  be  worthy  of  serious  investigation,  and  I  gave 
instructions  that  the  next  specimen  captured  was  to 
be  brought  to  me  alive,  and  eventually  a  living 
example  of  C.  ornata  was  found.  As  soon  as  I 
handled  the  snake  I  gained  some  idea  of  the  means 
whereby  it  could  "  fly."  The  scales  along  the  belly 


in  snakes  are  broad  plate-like  structures,  and  in  C. 
ornata  and  also  in  C.  chrysochlora  each  scale  has  a 
hinge-line  on  either  side,  marked  a  in  the  adjoining 
diagram.  As  the  snake  writhed  about  in  my  hands 
I  could  feel  that  every  now  and  then  the  ventral  scales 
by  a  forcible  muscular  contraction  were  drawn  in- 
wards, so  that  the  snake  became  deeply  concave  along 
all  its  under-surface.  The  scales  moved  inward  on 
their  hinge-lines,  and  at  the  same  time  there  was  a 
slight  spreading  out  of  the  ribs.  When  the  muscles 
working  the  scales  relaxed,  the  snake  re-assumed  its 
ordinary  cylindrical  shape.  The  snake,  in  fact,  may 
be  compared,  when  at  rest,  to  a  cylindrical  piece  of 
bamboo ;  when  restive,  to  a  cylinder  of  bamboo  bisected 


SNAKES  81 

along  its  length,  convex  on  one  side,  concave  on  the 
opposite  side.  Now  if  a  cylinder  of  bamboo  and  a 
split  length  of  bamboo  of  equal  weight  be  dropped 
from  a  height,  the  former  will  reach  the  ground  before 
the  latter,  provided  that  the  latter  be  dropped  with 
the  concave  surface  directed  downwards,  for  by  virtue 
of  its  concave  surface  it  will  be  buoyed  up  to  a  certain 
extent ;  now,  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  same  might  be 
the  case  with  the  "  flying  "  snake.  So  I  took  the  snake 
up  to  the  verandah  of  the  Museum  and  threw  it  into 
the  air,  but  I  was  disappointed  to  see  it  fall  in  writh- 
ing coils  to  the  ground,  which  it  hit  with  a  distinct 
thud.  Then  I  allowed  the  snake  merely  to  fall  from 
my  hands  to  the  ground,  and  after  one  or  two  false 
starts  eventually  I  felt  it  glide  rapidly  through  my 
hands,  straightening  itself  out,  and  hollowing-in  its 
ventral  surface  as  it  moved  ;  this  time  it  fell  not  in  a 
direct  line  to  the  ground  but  at  an  angle,  the  body 
being  kept  rigid  all  the  time.  The  height  from  which 
the  snake  descended  was  not  great  enough  for  it  to  be 
possible  to  determine  with  any  accuracy  whether  the 
snake  fell  more  slowly  than  when  it  tumbled  in 
irregular  coils,  but  this  certainly  appeared  to  be  the 
case,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  hinged 
ventral  scales  of  these  snakes,  enabling  them  to  draw 
the  belly  inwards,  are  a  modification  of  structure  render- 
ing a  parachute  flight  possible.  Some  years  later  I 
gained  an  indirect  confirmation  of  the  "flight"  of 
snakes,  for  another  Dayak  hunter  brought  me  a  speci- 
men of  Dendrophis  pictus,  and  asserted  that  he  had  seen 
it  "fly"  down  from  a  tree.  On  examining  the  snake 
I  found  that  this  species  also  possessed  hinged  ventral 
scales,  and  that  it  too  had  the  power  of  hollowing-in 

7 


82  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

its  ventral  surface  so  as  to  become  very  concave.  It 
is  interesting  to  find  confirmation  of  the  "  flying  "  habit 
in  snakes  from  other  observers.  Captain  Flower x  reports 
having  seen  a  small  specimen  of  Chrysopelea  ornata 
"take  a  flying  leap,  from  an  upstairs  window,  down- 
ward and  outward  on  to  a  branch  of  a  tree  and  then 
crawl  away  among  the  foliage.  The  distance  it  had 
jumped  was  measured  and  found  to  be  nearly  8  feet." 
Mahon  Daly,2  writing  from  Siam,  says  that  he  and  a 
Kareen  interpreter  "  saw  a  snake,  about  i\  feet  long, 
sail  from  a  very  high  tree  on  one  side  of  the  road  to 
a  lower  one  the  opposite  side." 

Chrysopelea  ornata  has  a  wide  distribution,  ranging 
from  India  to  the  Malay  Archipelago  and  Southern 
China,  and  Mr.  G.  A.  Boulenger,  F.R.S.,  informs  me 
that  more  than  once  he  has  received  specimens  at  the 
British  Museum  from  various  parts  of  its  range  with 
the  note  that  the  specimens  had  the  reputation  of 
being  able  to  "  fly."  More  than  one  writer  waxes  very 
enthusiastic  over  the  agility  and  activity  of  this  snake, 
and  it  certainly  is  a  very  beautiful  creature.  It  is 
variable  in  colour,  but  the  commonest  variety  is  black 
above,  each  scale  with  a  round  greenish-yellow  spot 
and  a  series  of  coral-red  spots  along  the  back — each 
of  these  spots  like  a  tiny  four-petalled  flower  in  shape ; 
the  ventral  scales  are  green,  edged  with  black.  Its 
congener,  C.  chrysochlora,  is  also  a  handsome  species. 

These  snakes  prey  for  the  most  part  on  tree-haunting 
lizards,  but  one  has  been  reported  to  have  eaten  a  bat. 

Green  is  a  colour  that,  as  might  be  expected,  is 
characteristic  of  tree-haunting  snakes,  and  three 

'  P.Z.S.,  1899,  p.  684. 

3  Journ.  Bombay  N.H.  Soc.,  XII.  (1898-99),  p.  589. 


SNAKES  83 

common  Sarawak  species  are  of  a  very  vivid  green. 
These  are  Coluber  oxycephalus ;  Dryophis  prasinus,  the 
Whip-Snake  ;  and  Lachesis  wagleri,  the  Tree-Viper.  The 
first  two  of  these  belong  to  the  great  family  Colubridce, 
but  to  different  sections  of  that  family.  The  Colubridce 
are  divided  into  three  sections — the  Aglypha,  the  Opis- 
thoglypha,  and  the  Proteroglypha.  The  Aglypha  are  not 
poisonous,  and  all  the  teeth  are  solid  ;  the  Opisthoglypha 
have  the  hinder  teeth  situated  on  that  part  of  the 
upper  jaw  known  as  the  maxilla  ;  these  teeth  are 
grooved,  and  some  of  the  species  are  poisonous, 
though  their  poison  has  seldom  much  effect  on  man. 
The  Proteroglypha  are  provided  with  a  deadly  poison, 
and  have  the  front  teeth  or  fangs  on  the  maxilla 
grooved  or  perforated  ;  the  ducts  of  the  poison  glands 
lead  to  these  fangs.  Coluber  oxycephalus  is  one  of 
the  Aglypha,  Dryophis  prasinus  one  of  the  Opistho- 
glypha, or  suspected  Colubrines,  as  the  snakes 
belonging  to  this  section  are  sometimes  called  :  the 
Cobra  is  an  example  of  a  Proteroglyphous  snake. 
Coluber  oxycephalus  is  found  amongst  herbage,  in 
bushes,  or  in  trees.  The  body  is  bright  grass-green, 
but  the  tail  is  of  a  peculiar  brownish  colour,  and  as 
there  is  no  gradation  from  the  one  colour  to  the  other 
at  the  point  of  junction  of  tail  and  body,  the  snake  has 
a  rather  curious  appearance.  The  Malays  calls  this 
species  "  ular  ikor  mati,"  or  the  snake  with  the  dead 
tail ;  the  Sea-Dayaks  say  of  it  that  if  a  man  be  bitten 
by  it  when  the  moon  is  full  he  will  take  little  or  no 
harm,  but  if  bitten  when  the  moon  is  new,  then  he 
will  certainly  die.  One  specimen  I  found  amongst 
scrub  growing  on  the  sandy  foreshore  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Trusan  River  in  Northern  Sarawak.  In  adaptation 


84  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

to  its  surroundings  this  specimen  was  bright  ochreous 
except  the  tail,  which  was  of  the  usual  brown  colour. 
On  bottling  the  specimen  in  formalin  I  was  surprised 
to  see  that  the  ochreous  colour  very  soon  turned  into 
the  bright  grass-green  of  the  tree-  and  shrub-haunting 
form.  From  this  observation  it  is  quite  obvious  that 
this  species  has  considerable  powers  of  altering  its 
colour  to  suit  its  surroundings  ;  its  usual  habitat  is 
arboreal,  and  the  green  colour  is  the  more  primitive. 
In  response  to  a  change  of  environment  the  snake  can 
alter  its  colouring,  but  sudden  death  destroys  the 
mechanism  whereby  this  change  is  brought  about,  and 
the  snake  in  death  reverts  to  the  primitive  colouring  of 
the  species  [Note  8,  p.  314], 

Another  species  of  the  same  genus,  Coluber  tceniurus, 
is  found  in  limestone  districts  amongst  rocks,  and  its 
mottled  colouring  harmonizes  wonderfully  well  with 
the  limestone  and  the  lights  and  shadows  produced 
by  overhanging  foliage.  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  obtained 
specimens  inside  quite  dark  caves  in  the  Malay  Penin- 
sula, and  found  them  very  much  paler  than  specimens 
caught  outside  the  caves — in  fact,  almost  white.  These 
cave-dwellers  lived  on  the  bats  that  thronged  about 
them.  The  two  last-named  species  are  then  charac- 
teristic protectively  coloured  snakes,  but  their  congener, 
C.  melanurust  though  not  a  very  conspicuous  species, 
does  not  rely  so  much  on  its  resemblance  to  its  sur- 
roundings to  protect  it  as  on  a  very  aggressive  attitude 
that  it  adopts  when  irritated.  It  is  rather  a  savage 
snake ;  when  it  is  teased  it  raises  the  front  third  of 
the  body  just  slightly  off  the  ground,  throws  this  part 
into  a  series  of  S-shaped  curves,  and  hisses  threaten- 
ingly. In  this  attitude  the  front  part,  at  least,  of  the 


SNAKES  85 

animal,  which  has  a  series  of  prominent  black  markings 
on  the  sides  of  the  neck,  looks  very  much  larger  than 
it  really  is,  and  presenting  a  sort  of  dim  resemblance 
to  the  dilated  hood  of  a  Cobra,  is  sufficiently  alarming. 
Another  Malayan  species — though  not  occurring  in 
Borneo — C.  radiatus,  has  the  neck,  according  to  Cap- 
tain Flower,  "apparently  dilatable,"  but  this  observer 
does  not  state  whether  this  species  sits  up  like  a  Cobra 
when  teased. 

Dryophis  prasinus  is  the  most  beautiful  and  graceful 
creature  imaginable;  it  is  quite  gentle,  and  is  one  of 
the  few  snakes  which  Malays  and  Dayaks  acknowledge 
to  be  harmless,  and  they  have  little  or  no  objection  to 
handling     it.      To    see    one    of    these     snakes    gliding 
amongst    foliage    is    to    realize    the    meaning    of    the 
phrase  "poetry   of  motion."     Often  they  may  be  seen 
with   the   tail   and    part   of  the   body  twisted  round  a 
branch,  whilst  the  front  third  of  the   body  is  held  out 
almost  straight,  the  head  and  neck  slowly  turning  from 
side  to   side ;    and   the  sinuous  grace  of    this  posture 
reveals  the   wonderful  perfection   of   a  serpent's    mus- 
cular   development.     The    commonest  variety    of    this 
snake  is  grass-green   in   colour,   but    I   have    also   met 
with     salmon-pink,    pale     brown,    and    speckled    grey 
forms.     I  do  not  know  if  these  varieties  are  constant, 
or  if  one  form  is  capable  of  turning  into  another,  as 
in   the    case   of   Coluber  oxycephalus.      A    nearly  allied 
species  of  Dryophist — D.  mycterizans,  from  India,  has  the 
reputation  of  being  rather  savage,  and  the  Tamils  and 
Singhalese    apply    to    it    names   which    signify   that    it 
strikes  at  the  eyes   of   persons  and   cattle.      Curiously 
enough,  this  idea  has  received  support  from  a  European 
observer   who,    when    handling    some   specimens,    was 


86  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

bitten  by  one  which  darted  at  his  eye  ;  *  two  punc- 
tures were  made  by  the  snake  on  his  eyelids,  and  a 
tooth  of  the  snake  was  found  in  one  of  the  wounds. 
Capt.  F.  Wall,2  a  leading  authority  on  the  snakes  of 
India,  relates  that  an  Indian  native  bitten  by  a  Dry- 
ophis  mycterizans  had  his  hand  and  forearm  greatly 
swollen,  and  though  there  was  no  pain  they  felt 
numb,  and  the  swelling  did  not  subside  for  about  two 
days ;  so  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  secretion  of 
the  salivary  glands  of  this  species  possesses  toxic  pro- 
perties. I  have  never  known  D.  prasinus  to  bite,  so 
cannot  say  if  it  resembles  its  congener  in  the  degree 
of  potency  of  its  salivary  secretion,  but  it  is  probable 
that  all  the  Opisthoglypha  secrete  poison  which  is 
sufficient  to  paralyse  their  prey. 

The  third  arboreal  green  species  is  the  Tree-Viper, 
Lachesis  wagleri,  a  snake  with  a  head  like  the  ace  of 
spades  in  shape,  a  short  tail,  and  a  covering  of  small 
scales.  All  the  Viperidce  are  venomous,  but  L.  wagleri 
is  not  dangerous  to  man,  and  though  the  fangs  are 
rather  formidable-looking  the  poison-gland  is  small. 
Whilst  in  Sarawak  I  heard  of  one  or  two  cases  of 
Viper-bite,  but  in  no  case  was  the  bite  followed  by 
death,  or  even  by  much  pain  and  inconvenience. 
Some  varieties  of  the  green  Tree-Viper  are  ornamented 
with  narrow  red  bands,  and  the  young  (which  are 
brought  forth  alive)  are  always  red-banded,  yet  these 
red  bands  do  not  in  the  lights  and  shades  of  the  forest 
render  the  snakes  conspicuous,  but  serve  rather  to 
break  up  its  outlines,  cause  the  animal  to  merge  into 
its  background. 

1  Journ.  As.  Soc.  Bengal,  LXVII.,  Pt.  II.  (1898),  pp.  66-7. 

2  Journ.  Bombay  N.H.  Soc.,  XVI.  (1904  -5),  p.  549. 


II 


The  two  Bornean  Pythons,  Python  rettcnlatus,  above,  and  P.  cnrtus,  below. 
(Photographed  from  life  by  the  author,  at  Kuching.) 

Plate  XII. 

To  fare  p.  87. 


SNAKES  87 

Lachesis  borneensis  is  a  brown  species,  and  is  found 
on  the  ground  amongst  decaying  vegetation.  A  young 
specimen  that  I  captured  was  coiled  up,  and  so  closely 
resembled  a  fungus  that  I  nearly  placed  my  hand  on 
it  before  I  realized  its  true  nature.  All  the  Bornean 
vipers  are  sluggish  creatures,  and  trust  to  their  protec- 
tive coloration  and  to  immobility  to  elude  the  obser- 
vation of  their  enemies  rather  than  to  hasty  flight. 
They  lie  in  wait  for  their  prey  ;  and  here  again  their 
colouring  plays  an  important  part,  for  their  victims 
are  as  easily  misled  as  are  their  enemies. 

The  snake  which  perhaps  is  more  feared  than  any 
other  is  the  Python.  There  are  two  species  in  Borneo 
— Python  reticulatus,  which  is  common  and  sometimes 
attains  enormous  proportions,  and  Python  curtus,  a 
much  rarer  form  and  considerably  smaller.  Tales  of 
the  prodigious  strength  of  these  crushing  snakes  are 
told  by  native  and  European  alike,  but  a  good  dis- 
count must  generally  be  allowed  for  exaggeration. 
Fables,  too,  have  grown  round  these  monsters,  such 
as  the  belief  of  the  Dayaks  that  if  the  terminal  bone 
of  the  vertebral  column  be  planted  in  the  ground  a 
new  snake  will  grow  from  it.  Much  virtue  is  attached 
by  the  Chinese  to  the  fat  of  the  Python,  which  is  re- 
garded as  a  cure  for  rheumatism  ;  the  excrement  [solid 
urine]  also,  which  is  dry  and  bright  primrose-yellow  in 
colour,  is  considered-  to  be  a  very  efficacious  remedy 
for  many  complaints.  The  popular  belief  that  the 
Pythons  and  also  the  Boa-Constrictors  of  the  New 
World,  after  crushing  their  prey  into  a  shapeless  mass, 
plentifully  beslaver  it  with  their  saliva  in  order  to 
make  swallowing  easier,  is  quite  erroneous.  The  prey 
is  seized  with  a  violent  bite,  and  if  it  is  small  the 


88  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

snake  makes  no  attempt  to  surround  it  with  coils  of 
its  body,  but  if  the  prey  is  of  large  size,  or  if  it 
struggles  violently,  then  it  may  be  embraced  in  one 
or  more  coils.  When  the  victim  is  suffocated  the 
Python  *  "  passes  its  head  all  round  the  prey,  playing 
over  it  with  its  forked  tongue,  and  by  some  means 
other  than  that  of  sight,  as  the  choice  is  made  equally 
in  the  dark,  perhaps  by  the  sense  of  touch  in  the 
muzzle  or  lips,  selects  the  head  of  the  carcase  to  begin 
the  process  of  swallowing."  The  amount  that  a 
Python  of  over  20  feet  long  can  swallow  is  some- 
thing astounding.  Mr.  Ridley  states  that  a  specimen 
measuring  22  feet  in  length  that  was  brought  to  him 
at  the  Botanic  Gardens  in  Singapore  contained  the 
remains  of  a  deer,  and  I  have  seen  a  specimen  of 
1 8  feet  in  length  which  had  just  swallowed  a  large 
pig ;  in  this  example  the  middle  of  the  body  was 
enormously  distended,  so  that  the  skin  was  stretched 
almost  to  bursting-point,  and  the  scales,  instead  of 
lying  side  by  side  and  almost  overlapping,  were 
situated  quite  far  apart,  and  between  them  it  was 
possible  to  see  the  hairs  of  the  pig  through  the  skin 
and  stomach-wall  of  the  snake.  This  power  that 
snakes  have,  of  swallowing  very  large  masses,  is,  as  is 
well  known,  due  to  the  loose  attachment  of  the 
various  bones  by  which  the  jaw  apparatus  is  slung  on 
to  the  skull,  permitting  a  wide  gape  to  be  made  ;  the 
mandibles,  or  lower  jaws,  also  are  not  fused  in  front 
but  the  two  halves  are  merely  joined  by  elastic  tissue. 
The  process  whereby  a  Python  swallows  its  meal  has 
been  described  as  follows:2  "It  gives  a  huge  gulp 

1  Mitchell  and  Pocock,  P.Z.S.,  1907,  p.  786. 
3  Ibid.,  p.  787. 


SNAKES  89 

and  fixes  its  teeth  as  far  back  over  the  body  [of  its 
prey]  as  is  possible,  and  then  slowly,  in  big  wrinkles, 
pushes  a  portion  of  its  mouth  and  gullet  forwards ; 
then  with  another  gulp  gets  its  teeth  fixed  still  a  little 
further  on  to  the  prey  and  repeats  the  forward  bring- 
ing up  of  the  body,  the  general  appearance  of  the 
motion  being  similar  to  that  of  the  progression  of  an 
earthworm."  The  colouring  of  Python  reticulatus  strikes 
a  visitor  to  a  museum  as  highly  conspicuous,  but  as 
a  matter  of  fact  the  snake  in  its  natural  haunts  in 
jungle  is  difficult  to  see ;  it  is  occasionally  found 
coiled  up  amongst  the  roots  of  some  forest  giant,  but 
when  on  the  look-out  for  a  meal  is  said  to  hang  head 
downwards  along  the  trunk  of  a  tree  with  its  tail 
coiled  round  a  branch  ;  from  this  position  it  can  make 
a  grab  at  any  passing  animal.  Only  two  authentic 
cases  of  men  having  been  attacked  by  a  Python  have 
ever  come  to  my  notice.  One  of  these  was  a  Land- 
Dayak  who  was  seized  by  the  calf  of  the  leg  as  he 
was  passing  a  tree  down  whose  trunk  hung  a  Python ; 
a  companion  who  was  walking  behind  him  chopped 
off  the  head  of  the  snake,  but  the  man  still  bore  the 
scars  of  the  Python's  bite  some  years  after. 

The  following  is   quoted  from  the  Sarawak  Gazette 
of  April  1891,  p.  52  : — 


"At  Judan,  a  village  some  six  miles  from  Muka,  a  man  and  his 
son,  aged  from  10  to  12  years,  were  sleeping  in  their  house,  inside 
a  mosquito  curtain.  They  were  on  the  floor  near  the  wall.  In 
the  middle  of  the  night  the  father  was  awakened  by  his  son  calling 
out,  the  lamp  was  out  and  the  father  passed  his  hand  over  his  son 
but  found  nothing  amiss,  so  he  turned  over  and  went  to  sleep  again, 
thinking  the  boy  was  dreaming.  Shortly  afterwards  the  child  again 
called  out  saying  that  a  crocodile  was  taking  him.  This  time  the 


90  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

father,  thoroughly  aroused,  felt  again  and  found  that  a  snake  had 
closed  his  jaws  on  the  boy's  head  ;  he  then  prized  open  the  reptile's 
mouth  and  released  the  head  of  his  son,  but  the  beast  drew  the  whole 
of  his  body  into  the  house  and  encircled  the  body  of  the  father  ; 
he  was  rescued  by  the  neighbours  who  were  attracted  by  the  cries 
for  help  of  the  terrified  couple.  The  snake  when  killed  was  found 
to  be  about  15  feet  long.  The  head  and  forehead  of  the  boy  are 
encircled  with  punctured  wounds  produced  by  the  python's 
teeth." 

A  third  instance  of  a  Python  attacking  a  man  appeared 
at  the  time  to  be  authentic,  but  since  my  return  to 
England  I  have  had  reasons  to  doubt  it.  The  story  is 
this  :  Two  Malays  who  had  been  trading  amongst  the 
Dayaks  of  the  Samarahan  River  reported  to  head- 
quarters in  Kuching  that,  one  evening  whilst  camping 
on  the  river-bank,  a  companion  went  down  to  the 
river  to  bathe ;  shortly  afterwards  they  heard  his  shrieks 
for  assistance,  and  running  to  the  rescue,  found  him  in 
the  coils  of  a  huge  Python  ;  they  attacked  the  Python 
with  their  chopping  knives  and  eventually  succeeded 
in  freeing  their  friend,  but  the  snake  escaped  and  its 
victim,  all  his  ribs  and  one  arm  being  broken,  shortly 
expired  ;  in  a  tropical  climate  a  corpse  cannot  be  kept 
for  long,  so  they  buried  him.  Their  story  was  accepted 
in  good  faith  by  the  authorities.  The  late  Colonel 
Bingham,  a  well-known  naturalist  who  had  had  a  wide 
experience  as  a  forest  officer  in  Burma,  to  whom  I 
retailed  this  story,  told  me  that  two  similar  reports 
were  made  to  district  magistrates  in  Burma  to  account 
for  the  disappearance  of  two  natives.  In  each  case  the 
magistrates,  suspecting  foul  play,  caused  the  bodies  to 
be  exhumed,  and  it  was  found  that  the  unfortunate 
men  had  been  murdered ;  their  ,  bodies  had  been 
entwined  with  coils  of  rattan  which  were  hauled 


SNAKES  91 

tighter  and  tighter  by  the  murderers  until  life  was 
extinct.  The  murderers,  contemplating  an  investiga- 
tion into  their  crime,  had  chosen  this  method  of  com- 
mitting it  in  the  erroneous  belief  that  the  weals  and 
bruises  made  by  the  rattan  thongs  simulated  the  marks 
made  by  a  crushing  snake,  and  that  consequently  the 
authorities  could  be  gulled  into  believing  that  the 
murdered  men  had  met  their  death  in  encounters  with 
Pythons.  With  this  gruesome  evidence  before  one,  it 
is  permissible  to  regard  the  Sarawak  Malays'  story 
with  considerable  doubt. 

The  poisonous  land-snakes  of  Borneo  are  represented 
by  six  Protcroglypha  of  the  sub-family  Elapince,  and 
by  five  Vipers.  The  Elapince  include  two  very  venomous 
"  Kraits,"  as  they  are  called  in  India — the  Banded 
Krait,  Bungarus  fasciatus,  and  the  Red- Headed  Krait, 
B.  flavicepsy  known  to  the  Sea-Dayaks  as  Kendawan. 
The  former  is  broadly  banded  with  cream-colour  and 
black  ;  the  latter  varies  in  colour  on  the  back  from 
uniform  olive-brown  to  deep  black  with  brownish 
head  ;  below  it  is  grey  or  bluish  black  ;  lips,  chin,  and 
throat  are  bright  yellow.  My  friend  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley 
informs  me  that  B.  fasciatus  when  irritated  thumps 
its  tail  loudly  on  the  ground ;  this  action  may  be 
interpreted  as  a  warning  signal,  for  if  the  snake  is 
surprised  in  the  jungle  the  beating  of  the  tail  against 
the  dead  leaves  strewing  the  ground  makes  a  con- 
siderable rattling  noise  that  can  be  heard  for  some 
little  distance.  In  India  the  Kraits  are  responsible 
for  a  great  many  of  the  deaths  attributed  to  snake-bite, 
and  from  experiments  conducted  on  animals  it  appears 
that  the  common  Indian  Krait,  B.  candidus,  is  even 
more  deadly  than  the  Cobra.  Both  the  Cobra,  Naia 


92  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

tripudians,  and  the  King-Cobra,  or  Hamadryad,  N. 
bungarus,  occur  commonly  in  Sarawak,  but  I  cannot 
say  that  I  ever  heard  of  any  one  being  bitten  by  either 
of  them.  Both  species  have  the  habit,  when  irritated, 
of  rearing  up  the  head  and  front  part  of  the  body, 
and  expanding  the  skin  of  the  neck — the  so-called 
hood.  The  Indian  Cobra  is  much  paler  than  the 
Malayan  form,  and  the  hood  is  ornamented  at  the 
back  with  the  well-known  spectacle-marks,  which 
make  it  very  conspicuous.  The  Bornean  Cobra  and 
the  Hamadryad  are  dark-brown  snakes,  but  the  skin 
on  the  neck  between  the  scales  is  yellow,  and  when 
the  hood  is  spread  out  this  yellow  skin  shows  up  very 
distinctly  between  the  scales.  There  can  be  no  reason- 
able doubt  that  this  hood-dilating  habit  is  a  danger 
signal,  and  we  will  discuss  later  on  the  reason 
why  poisonous  snakes  display  these  signals  whenever 
they  are  excited.  The  Malayan  Cobra,  in  addition 
to  rearing  up  its  body  and  dilating  its  hood,  has  the 
habit  of  squirting  out  its  saliva  for  a  considerable 
distance  and  of  uttering  a  peculiar  snorting  noise. 
Mr.  Ridley T  states  that  he  was  once  struck  in  the 
face  by  the  saliva,  at  a  distance  of  8  feet ;  the  saliva 
causes  only  a  very  slight  irritation  of  the  skin,  but  if 
it  enters  the  eye  much  inflammation  is  set  up.  The 
same  spitting  habit  has  recently  been  recorded  for  a 
West  African  Viper  [see  Note,  p.  104].  The  Hamadryad 
sometimes  attains  a  very  large  size  ;  the  biggest  that 
I  have  seen  measured  14  feet  ij  inches.  It  was  found 
in  a  dying  condition  in  a  ditch,  and  fell  an  easy  prey 
to  two  Tamil  coolies,  who  brought  it  in  triumph  to 
the  Sarawak  Museum.  A  few  days  before,  this  Museum 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Sac,  S.  Br.}  No.  32  (1899),  p.  201. 


SNAKES  93 

had  received  a  specimen  of  9}  feet  in  length,  which 
had  made  its  appearance  inside  a  house  in  Kuching, 
and  another  of  over  10  feet.  This  species  is  a  snake- 
eater,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  snakes  form 
its  sole  article  of  diet.  Mr.  Ridley  has  seen  a 
Hamadryad  holding  a  small  Python  in  its  mouth  ; 
the  Python  was  not  dead,  but  expired  very  shortly 
after  its  enemy  had  been  driven  off.  A  Malay  reported 
to  my  predecessor  at  the  Sarawak  Museum,  the  late 
Mr.  Edward  Bartlett,  that  he  had  seen  a  Python  and 
a  Hamadryad  fighting,  but  he  killed  both  snakes  whilst 
the  issue  of  the  combat  was  still  in  doubt.  Capt.  F. 
Wall r  gives  a  list  of  snakes  that  have  been  recorded  as 
victims  of  the  Hamadryad  :  these  are  the  Banded  Krait, 
the  Cobra,  the  Hamadryad  itself,  and  the  Indian  Python. 
Mr.  L.  Wray  records  Adeniophis  (Doliophis)  bivirgatus, 
the  Banded  Krait,  and  two  non-poisonous  Colubrines 
as  having  been  taken  from  the  stomachs  of  Hama- 
dryads captured  in  the  Malay  Peninsula.2  It  is  quite 
evident  that  snakes  are  not  immune  to  the  poison 
of  other  snakes,  even  to  that  of  their  own  species, 
and  in  a  combat  between  two  poisonous  species  he 
must  be  four  times  armed  who  "gets  his  blow  in 
fust." 

The  next  species  on  our  list  of  poisonous  snakes  are 
Doliophis  bivirgatus  and  D.  intestinalis,  two  small  and 
very  brightly  coloured  species.  The  natives  of  the 
Malay  Peninsula  assert  that  both  species  progress 
with  their  tails  held  up  in  the  air,  thus  exhibiting 
to  best  advantage  the  red  colouring  of  the  under  side 
and  warning  their  enemies  of  their  poisonous  properties ; 

1  Journ.  Bombay  N.H.  Soc.f  XVII.  (1906-07),  p.  393. 

a  Journ.  Fed.  Malay  States  A/MS.,  II.  (1907),  p.  64.     Signed  L.  W. 


94  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

but  the  statement  needs  confirmation.1  Mr.  Ridley  2  states 
that  D.  intestinalis  [referred  to  as  Callophis — E.  B.  P.] 
beats  its  tail  upon  the  ground  when  annoyed,  like  Bun- 
gar  us  fasciatus.  Both  species  of  Doliophis  are  remarkable 
for  the  enormous  development  of  the  poison  glands, 
which  extend  down  the  anterior  third  of  the  body, 
displacing  backwards  the  heart  and  other  internal 
organs  ;  but  though  these  snakes  must  have  a  bigger 
supply  of  poison  than  other  Colubrines  they  are  by 
no  means  vicious,  and  there  is  no  record  of  men 
having  ever  been  bitten  by  either  of  them. 

The  Vipers  are  represented  in  Borneo  by  five  species 
of  the  genus  Lachesis,  but  only  two  of  these, 
L.  wagleri  and  L.  borneensis,  are  at  all  common. 
Museum  specimens  of  L.  sumatranus,  one  of  the  rarer 
species,  are  brightly  coloured,  but  I  am  not  acquainted 
with  it  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  would  not  be  sur- 
prised to  learn  that  in  its  natural  surroundings  it  is  as 
inconspicuous  as  its  congeners.'  The  Vipers  differ 
from  the  poisonous  Colubrines  not  only  in  important 
anatomical  details,  and  in  their  sluggish  habits,  but 
also  in  the  character  of  their  poison.  If  an  animal  be 
bitten  by  a  Cobra  the  first  symptom  that  manifests 
itself  is  a  pronounced  lethargy,  then  the  hind-quarters 
became  paralysed,  the  paralysis  spreads  slowly  over 
the  body,  there  is  great  difficulty  in  breathing,  and 
finally  death  ensues  through  the  paralysis  of  the 
respiratory  centre  in  the  brain.  The  heart,  however, 
is  not  affected,  and  is  found  to  be  still  beating  in 
animals  that  have  recently  succumbed  to  the  action 
of  the  poison.  An  examination  of  the  blood  of  such 

1  Annandale,  Fasciculi  Malayenses,  Zoology,  Pt.  I.  (1903),  p.  169. 

2  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  Br.,  No.  32  (1899),  p.  195. 


SNAKES  95 

an  animal  shows  that  the  red  blood  corpuscles  have 
been  broken  up,  and  the  clotting  of  the  blood  when 
drawn  off  into  a  vessel  is  much  retarded.  In  the  case 
of  man,  death  from  a  Cobra  bite  ensues  in  three  to  six 
hours,  but  it  is  even  more  rapid  in  the  case  of  small 
mammals  such  as  rabbits.  The  symptoms  of  Viper- 
poisoning  are  very  different ;  in  cases  where  a  very 
venomous  species,  such  as  the  Daboia  Viper  of  India, 
has  injected  a  lethal  dose,  the  power  of  equilibrium 
of  the  stricken  animal  is  upset,  but  there  is  no  paralysis ; 
violent  convulsions  ensue  and  terminate  in  death  in 
ten  to  fifteen  minutes  ;  examination  of  the  blood  shows 
that  extensive  clotting  has  taken  place  in  the  veins 
and  arteries,  causing  suspension  of  the  heart's  action. 
Less  powerful  doses  of  the  poison  bring  about  fainting 
fits,  and  the  animal  may  live  for  many  hours,  or  even 
recover ;  in  these  cases  there  is  no  intravascular 
clotting,  but  the  blood  corpuscles  are  broken  up,  and 
the  walls  of  the  small  blood-vessels  and  capillaries 
are  injured,  so  that  there  is  much  extravasation  of 
blood  from  the  various  organs  of  the  body.  When 
Dr.  Calmette  discovered  an  antidote  for  Cobra  poison, 
"  anti-venin "  as  it  is  termed,  it  was  hoped  that  this 
would  be  efficacious  in  all  cases  of  snake-bite,  but 
now  that  we  know  how  different  is  the  action  of  Viper 
poison  and  Colubrine  poison,  it  is  not  very  surprising 
to  learn  that  it  is  of  no  avail  in  cases  of  Viper-bites. 
It  is,  however,  certainly  surprising  that  the  anti-venin 
of  Cobra  is  inefficacious  in  cases  of  poisoning  from 
Kraits,  which  in  their  symptoms  are  very  like  Cobra- 
poisoning  ;  yet  such  is  indeed  the  case,  and  it  is  now 
certain  that  these  anti-venins,  many  of  which  have 
been  prepared,  are  specific  in  their  action,  so  that 


96  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

a  man  bitten  by  a  Krait  can  only  be  cured  by  the 
Krait  anti-venin,  and  one  bitten  by  a  Cobra  can  only 
be  cured  by  the  Cobra  anti-venin. 

The  Sea-Snakes,  constituting  the  sub-family  Hydro- 
phiince  of  the  Colubridce-Proteroglypha,  have  a  wide 
distribution,  ranging  throughout  the  Indian  Ocean  so 
far  south  as  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  throughout 
the  Western  South  Pacific.  All  the  species,  with  one 
exception,  are  truly  aquatic,  spending  their  life  in  the 
sea  or  in  tidal  rivers,  though  I  have  taken  one  of  the 
marine  forms,  Distira  cyanocincta,  on  land  at  some  dis- 
tance from  water.  Platurus  is  a  somewhat  anomalous 
genus  connecting  the  Hydrophiince  with  the  Elapince ; 
one  species  is  frequently  found  on  land,  and  one  speci- 
men has  been  taken  on  a  rocky  island  of  the  Philip- 
pine group  at  a  considerable  elevation  above  sea-level. 
This  species,  though  provided  with  the  formidable 
poison-apparatus  characteristic  of  the  Sea-Snakes,  is  very 
gentle,  and  allows  itself  to  be  handled  without  attempt- 
ing to  bite.1  All  the  Bornean  Sea-Snakes,  of  which 
there  are  thirteen,  are  very  poisonous  and  vicious. 
One  of  the  commonest  species  is  Enhydrina  valakadien, 
and  I  have  seen  great  numbers  of  it  in  the  sea  between 
Singapore  and  Sarawak,  and  have  admired  the  graceful 
way  in  which  they  swam.  The  species  are  generally 
banded  in  two  colours,  black  and  yellow,  grey  and 
white,  or  some  other  combination,  and  are  consequently 
very  conspicuous.  The  tail  is  flattened  from  side  to 
side,  and  forms  a  very  effective  paddle  for  swimming. 
I  have  taken  specimens  that  have  been  much  infested 
by  small  barnacles  of  the  genus  Dichdaspis  attached  to 
the  scales.  A  friend  once  caught  a  specimen  of  Enhyd- 
1  Boulenger,  Natural  Science,  I.  (1892),  p.  44. 


SNAKES  97 

rina  valakadien  in  rather  peculiar  circumstances  :  we 
were  fishing  with  a  seine  net  in  very  shallow  water  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Trusan  River,  and  after  one  haul  I 
noticed  the  head  and  neck  of  a  Sea-Snake  protruding 
through  the  mesh  of  the  net ;  since  the  mesh  was  fairly 
wide,  I  could  not  understand  how  so  slender  a  crea- 
ture failed  to  get  through  and  make  its  escape,  but  on 
closer  examination  I  saw  that  its  passage  was  blocked 
by  the  enormous  distension  of  its  stomach,  which  con- 
tained a  fish  measuring  about  3  inches  in  depth ;  if 
ever  a  snake  could  express  disgust  at  an  awkward  situa- 
tion resulting  from  its  own  greed,  that  snake  certainly 
did.  The  same  haul  of  the  net  brought  up  a  young 
Sawfish,  and  the  tremendous  power  exhibited  by  the 
thrashing  blows  of  the  saw  against  the  sides  of  our 
canoe  as  the  fish  twitched  its  head  from  side  to  side  in 
the  convulsive  movements  of  death  was  quite  a  revela- 
tion to  me.  What  with  an  angry  poisonous  snake 
entangled  in  the  net,  and  a  lusty  young  Sawfish  leap- 
ing about  the  floor  of  a  crank  canoe  cumbered  with 
fishing  gear,  we  had  quite  a  lively  time  of  it  until  the 
fish  received  its  quietus,  and  the  snake  found  its  last 
resting-place  in  a  jar  of  spirit.  The  fish  found  in  the 
snake's  stomach  was  Chorinemus  toloo,  one  of  the  Horse- 
Mackerel  tribe  :  it  is  provided  with  a  strong  dorsal  and 
two  strong  pectoral  spines. 

Dr.  Annandale1   records  the  occurrence  of  this  Sea- 
Snake  in  great  quantities  in  Patani  Bay,  Malay  Penin- 
sula, and  states  that  they  feed  very  largely  on  Siluroid 
fish   and   others   provided   with   strong   spines.     As   he 
took  many  specimens  of   the   snakes  with   these  spines 
protruding  from  their  bodies,  and  as  they  did  not  seero 
1  Fasciculi  Malayenses,  Zoology,  Pt.  I.  (1903),  p.  167. 
8 


98  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

to  be  inconvenienced  in  the  slightest  degree  thereby, 
he  believes  that  the  fish-spines  are  eliminated  from  the 
body  of  the  snakes  by  passing  simply  through  the  wall 
of  the  alimentary  canal  and  through  the  body-wall  to 
the  exterior.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  spines  of 
such  a  fish  as  Chorinemus  toloo  could  pass  out  of  the 
snake's  body  in  any  other  way.  The  same  naturalist 
confirms  an  observation  that  I  have  made  more  than 
once,  that  Sea-Snakes,  when  irritated,  do  not  hiss  but 
utter  a  low  gurgling  noise. 

It  is  of  interest  to  find  that  in  each  of  the  three 
sections  of  Colubridce  there  is  one  sub-family  of  aquatic 
snakes.  In  the  section  Aglypha  we  have  the  Acrochord- 
ince,  powerful  crushing  snakes,  living  in  the  sea  near 
the  shore  and  in  rivers ;  in  the  section  Opisthoglypha 
we  have  the  Homolopsince,  some  species  of  which  are 
commonly  found  in  mud  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  others 
in  the  rivers  themselves,  others  on  the  sea-shore  ;  and 
in  the  section  Proteroglypha,  the  Hydrophiince,  which  in 
their  structure  are  far  better  adapted  to  an  essentially 
marine  life  than  either  of  the  other  two  sub-families. 

This  short  and  incomplete  review  of  the  snakes  of 
Sarawak  may  conclude  with  some  remarks  on  their 
coloration  and  its  significance.  We  have  seen  that 
certain  poisonous  snakes,  the  Vipers,  as  well  as  certain 
non-poisonous  snakes,  are  coloured  in  harmony  with 
their  surroundings.  This  resemblance  of  animals  to 
inanimate  surroundings  is  a  very  common  phenomenon 
in  Nature,  and  in  the  case  of  plant-eating  defenceless 
creatures  has  a  protective  purpose  and  is  termed  "pro- 
tective resemblance."  In  the  case  of  snakes,  animals 
which  prey  on  other  animals,  this  resemblance  plays  a 
double  role,  for  it  enables  the  snakes  to  escape  not 


SNAKES  99 

only  the  observation  of  their  enemies,  but  also  the 
observation  of  the  creatures  that  form  their  prey,  and 
has  been  termed  "aggressive  resemblance."  We  have 
also  seen  that  other  poisonous  snakes  are  conspicu- 
ously marked  with  alternate  bands  of  colour  (Hydro- 
phiince,  the  Banded  Krait),  or  are  brilliantly  coloured 
(Doliophis,  Red- Headed  Krait),  or  display  characteristic 
warning  signals  when  annoyed  (Cobra,  Hamadryad). 
It  is  another  common  phenomenon  in  the  animal 
world  that  creatures  protected  by  poisonous,  or  naus- 
eous, properties  advertise  these  qualities  by  bright  and 
conspicuous  colouring  or  by  warning  signals.  It  may 
be  asked  why  such  deadly  snakes  as  the  Rattle-Snake 
and  the  Cobra  should  trouble  to  advertise  their  dan- 
gerous character,  the  one  by  springing  its  rattle,  the 
other  by  expanding  its  conspicuous  hood;  they  are,  it 
is  argued,  sufficiently  armed  against  all  possible  enemies 
by  their  poison,  and  therefore  they  need  neither  fear 
nor  warn  their  enemies.  But  snakes,  both  harmless 
and  deadly,  have  numberless  enemies.  Captain  Wall 
has  compiled  a  long  list  of  them,  drawn  from  records 
in  scientific  literature,  varying  from  man  to  ants.  An 
Elephant,  a  Deer,  or  Buffalo  plunging  through  the  jungle 
might  tread  on  a  Cobra  and  crush  its  life  out  had  the 
snake  no  means  of  advertising  its  presence  in  a  con- 
spicuous manner ;  the  Cobra  in  its  dying  convulsions 
might  inject  a  deadly  dose  of  poison  into  the  animal 
that  had  trodden  on  it,  but  how  would  the  cobra  be 
benefited  by  that  dying  effort  ?  The  whole  conception 
of  a  poisonous  snake  as  a  ferocious  animal  that  stealth- 
ily pounces  on  and  kills  every  creature  that  disturbs 
it,  wittingly  or  unwittingly,  is  quite  erroneous ;  the 
belief  that  the  Hamadryad  will  chase  a  man,  if  he  dis- 


100  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

turbs  it,  is  a  pure  myth.  All  who  have  observed  these 
deadly  snakes  in  their  natural  conditions  agree  unani- 
mously in  stating  that  the  Cobra  and  Hamadryad  are 
only  anxious  to  get  away  from  those  who  disturb 
them,  and  they  have  no  desire  to  waste  their  precious 
supply  of  poison  on  an  animal  too  large  for  them  to 
devour  subsequently.  Professor  Minchin  when  in  India 
came  suddenly  on  a  Cobra  in  the  road  ;  the  Cobra 
reared  up  and  displayed  its  hood  in  the  best  approved 
manner,  but  while  Professor  Minchin  was  watching  it 
he  perceived  that  the  tail  of  the  Cobra  was  moving 
about  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  eventually  slipped 
into  a  large  fissure  for  which  the  snake  had  evidently 
been  feeling,  and,  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  write 
it,  the  Cobra  had  slid  down  into  the  fissure  and  was 
gone.  The  late  Colonel  Bingham  encountered  in  a 
Burmese  jungle  a  pair  of  large  Hamadryads,  male  and 
female  ;  he  was  cornered  between  them,  for  one  was 
on  his  right,  the  other  on  his  left ;  but  they  made  no 
attempt  to  attack  him,  and  when  they  realized  that  he 
had  no  intention  of  attacking  them,  they  lowered  their 
erected  crests  and  silently  glided  away.  Many  other 
observations  of  a  similar  nature  could  be  quoted,  but 
these  suffice  to  show  that  we  can  safely  regard  a 
poisonous  snake  as  a  somewhat  timid  creature,  admir- 
ably equipped  with  a  complicated  poison  mechanism 
for  the  capture  and  destruction  of  its  prey,  but  resort- 
ing to  the  use  of  this  for  purposes  of  defence  only  in 
the  last  extremity,  though  advertising  the  possession  of 
it  by  signals  which  to  the  knowing  eye  read  as  plainly 
as  the  printed  words  Nemo  me  impune  lacessit. 

The   question    of    mimicry   amongst    animals    is  one 
that    will    be    discussed    at    greater    length    in    a    later 


SNAKES  101 

chapter.  Here  let  it  suffice  to  state  that,  when  an 
animal  which  is  not  protected  by  some  special  means 
of  defence  imitates  the  colours  and  form  of  some 
other  species  that  is  so  protected,  the  imitating  species 
is  termed  a  mimic,  and  the  assumption  is  that  the 
mimic  thereby  acquires  a  certain  amount  of  immunity 
from  attack,  since  its  enemies  are  deceived  by  the 
resemblance  to  an  animal  which  experience  has  taught 
them  to  avoid.  The  best  examples  of  mimicry  amongst 
snakes  are  furnished  by  some  harmless  South  American 
species  which  imitate  very  closely  in  their  colouring 
certain  poisonous  species  ;  but  instances  are  not  lacking 
amongst  Oriental  snakes.  The  Indian  Viper  Echis  cari- 
nata  is  apparently  mimicked  by  one  of  the  Opistho- 
glyphous  Colubridce — Dipsadomorphus  trigonatus,1  though 
it  is  possible  that  a  large  part  of  the  resemblance  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  both  species  are  coloured  in 
harmony  with  the  desert  surroundings  in  which  they 
occur.  A  better  example  of  true  mimicry  is  furnished 
by  Chersydrus  granulatus,  one  of  the  Acrochordince,  an 
aquatic  sub-family  belonging,  as  already  pointed  out, 
to  the  harmless  section  of  the  Colubridce ;  this  species 
in  its  young  stages  is  conspicuously  banded  with 
black  and  white,  and  is  remarkably  like  several  of  the 
poisonous  Sea-Snakes  proper  (Hydrophiince).  They  are 

1  Dipsadomorphus  dendrophilus  seems  to  be  a  close  mimic  of 
Bungarus  fasciatus.  Both  snakes  have  exactly  the  same  colouring, 
black  with  yellow  bands,  and  live  coiled  up  on  branches  of  trees 
in  the  mangrove  swamps  or  over  rivers.  At  a  little  distance  it  is 
impossible  to  distinguish  them  apart.  Bungarus  fasciatus  is  a  very 
vicious  poisonous  snake.  Dipsadomorphus  when  caught  has  a 
habit  of  ejecting  from  the  anus  a  large  quantity  of  very  foul- 
smelling  brown  liquid  by  way  of  a  defence  (Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc. 
S.  Br.,  No.  32  (1899),  p.  199).— H.  N.  R. 


102  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

found  in  the  same  situation  as  the  Sea-Snakes,  and  are 
of  approximately  the  same  size.  The  adult,  which  is 
more  capable  of  taking  care  of  itself  and  a  good  deal 
larger  than  an  average  Sea-Snake,  is  frequently  found 
at  some  distance  from  the  sea,  and  is  not  conspicuously 
banded.  A  young  specimen  of  this  species  was  caught 
in  a  cast-net  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sarawak  River,  and 
when  it  was  brought  to  me  I  was  so  convinced  that  I 
had  to  deal  with  one  of  the  poisonous  Hydrophiince,  that 
I  exercised  the  utmost  caution  in  transferring  it  from 
the  net  to  a  jar  of  spirit,  and  only  discovered  that  my 
caution  was  unnecessary  when  I  attempted  some  days 
later  to  identify  the  species.  The  habit  of  the  Cobra 
and  Hamadryad  of  rearing  up  the  head  and  expanding 
the  hood  is  simulated  by  more  than  one  species  of 
non-poisonous  snakes.  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  records  *  of 
Macropisthodon  rliodomelas  that  when  irritated  "  it 
sits  up  after  the  manner  of  a  cobra,  and  seems  to 
flatten  out  its  neck  as  if  it  was  trying  to  imitate  that 
species,  while  from  the  bluish  patch  on  its  neck  are 
exuded  some  drops  of  a  white  viscid  liquid  represent- 
ing the  well-known  cobra  marks.  I  noticed  that  my 
dog,  seizing  this  snake  in  its  mouth  to  worry  it,  pre- 
sently foamed  at  the  mouth,  as  if  he  had  been  licking 
a  toad,  and  soon  dropped  the  snake."  The  Macr- 
opisthodon is  not  coloured  at  all  like  a  Cobra,  being 
terra-cotta  with  a  black  V  on  its  neck  and  a  black  line 
down  the  back,  but  the  dilatation  of  the  neck  and  the 
rearing-up  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  body  are  certainly 
Cobra-like  habits.  Just  as  in  the  Cobra,  this  attitude 
is  a  warning  signal  advertising  the  poisonous  bite,  so 
in  the  Macropisthodon  the  same  attitude  advertises  the 
1  Journ.  Roy.  As.  Soc.  S.  BY.,  No.  32(1899),  p.  198. 


SNAKES  103 

nauseous  excretion  of  the  skin-glands  at  the  back  of 
the  neck,  and  may  have  been  evolved  independently 
of  mimicry  altogether.  Zaocys  carinatus  is  in  colouring 
very  like  a  Cobra,  but  I  am  not  aware  if  it  imitates  its 
attitude.  Its  near  ally  Zamenis  mucosus  is  said  by 
Captain  S.  S.  Flower1  to  rear  up  its  head  like  the 
Cobra  and  to  dilate  its  neck  ;  this,  however,  is  not 
effected  by  lateral  extension  as  in  the  Cobra,  but  by 
the  ventral  shields,  which  are  thrust  out  so  far  as  to 
become  acutely  keeled,  the  skin  on  the  side  of  the 
neck  being  widely  stretched,  and  showing  up  the  yellow 
skin  between  the  brown  scales  just  as  in  the  Cobra.  The 
resemblance  between  Coluber  radiatus  and  the  Cobra 
has  already  been  noted.  The  same  authority  states 
that  the  similarity  in  colouring  between  the  harmless 
Lycodon  subcinctus  and  the  deadly  Bungarus  candidus 
is  very  close,  but  it  is  to  be  noted  also  that  though 
the  geographical  ranges  of  these  two  species  overlap 
they  do  not  coincide  entirely,  for  the  poisonous  species 
is  unknown  in  Borneo,  although  the  non-poisonous 
one  occurs  there.  Brilliant  scarlet  in  combination 
with  other  colours  is,  as  we  have  seen,  characteristic 
of  three  of  the  Bornean  poisonous  snakes,  and  it  has 
often  occurred  to  me  that  this  scarlet  colour  when 
appearing  in  other  snakes  may  possibly  be  regarded 
in  these  cases  also  either  as  warning  colours  adver- 
tising distasteful  properties,  or  as  mimetic  of  warning 
colours.  For  instance,  one  of  the  harmless  Colubrines 
Calamaria  leucogaster  [leucocephala  1 — C.  H.]  has  a  red  tail 
and  belly:  again  in  Cylindrophis  rufus  the  red  on  the 
tail  is  conspicuously  displayed  when  the  animal  is  in 
a  posture  of  defence,  whilst  its  near  relation  C.  lineatus 
'  P.Z.S.,  1899,  pp.  666-7. 


104  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

has,  like  the  Red-Headed  Krait,  a  scarlet  head  and 
tail,  though  otherwise  it  is  not  at  all  like  the  poisonous 
species.  If  these  are  examples  of  mimicry,  the  mimicry 
is  very  far  from  being  exact,  and  it  may  well  be  asked 
how  such  imperfect  resemblance  can  be  of  any  value 
to  these  defenceless  snakes.  It  is  perhaps  a  legitimate 
answer  that  snake-enemies  have,  through  the  action  of 
natural  selection,  learnt  instinctively  to  regard  scarlet 
as  an  advertisement  of  poisonous  properties,  just  as  it  is 
almost  certain  that  animals  and  birds  avoid  poisonous 
plants  and  fruits,  not  from  experience  of  the  ill-effects 
of  eating  these,  but  from  an  instinct  called  into  being 
by  selection.  If  a  patch  of  scarlet  colour  inspires 
dread  or  even  only  caution  in  a  snake-destroying 
animal,  the  display  of  this  colour  by  a  non-poisonous 
snake  will  suffice  to  scare  away  a  certain  number  of 
its  enemies.  Theories  of  this  nature,  however,  require 
a  large  body  of  experimental  evidence  to  support  them 
before  they  can  meet  with  wide  acceptance,  and  such 
evidence  is  unfortunately  entirely  lacking  in  the  in- 
stances just  quoted. 

Note,  p.  92. — Malayan  Cobra.  The  Ringhals,  or  Spugh-slang 
("Spitting  Snake"),  Sepedon  hcemachates,  of  South  Africa,  has 
the  same  habit.  The  discharged  saliva  is  very  acrid  and  a 
powerful  irritant.  This  snake  is  nearly  related  to  the  Cobra. — 
H.  B. 

See  The  Snakes  of  South  Africa,  by  F.  W.  Fitzsimons,  F.Z.S., 
1912,  pp.  183-91  ;  pp.  488-9.— G.  B.  L. 


.    ;  . 


Above,  the  Bornean  Flying  Frog,  Rhacoplwrus  ingropalviatus.  Below,  the  tad- 
poles of  some  tree-haunting  frog  which,  like  Rhacoplwrns,  surrounds  its  eggs 
with  a  mass  of  froth  enclosed  between  leaves.  (From  drawings  found 
among  the  author's  papers.)  (See  Note  9,  p.  314.) 


Plate  XIII. 


To  face. p.  105. 


CHAPTER  IV 
CROCODILES,  TURTLES,  AND  TORTOISES 

OF  all  the  reptiles  of  Borneo  by  far  the  most  important, 
when  it  is  considered  in  relation  to  man,  is  the 
Crocodile.  I  explained  in  a  previous  chapter  that  cases 
of  snake-bite  in  Sarawak  were  extremely  rare,  but  the 
Crocodile  exacts  a  considerable  annual  toll  from  the 
native  population.  Some  rivers  are  positively  infested 
with  these  grisly  creatures,  and  the  Sarawak  Govern- 
ment pays  a  reward  of  36  cents  (about  9d.)  per  foot 
for  every  one  killed,  and  a  couple  of  cents  for  every 
egg  destroyed.  At  Kuching  alone  several  hundreds  of 
dollars  are  paid  annually  for  Crocodile  rewards. 

The  species  which  occurs  in  Malayan  waters  is 
Crocodilus  porosus,  and  all  who  have  observed  it, 
whether  in  captivity  or  in  a  state  of  nature,  are  agreed 
that  of  all  the  Crocodile  tribe  it  is  the  most  savage 
member.  Muggers,  Alligators,  Caimans  are  more  or 
less  amenable  to  kind  treatment,  and  may  even  be- 
come comparatively  tame,  but  the  Malay  Crocodile 
never. 

I  have  seen  a  young  one,  scarcely  4  feet  long,  which 
had  been  brought  to  the  Museum  for  me  to  inspect, 

when  released   from  its  bonds  rush  with  open  jaws  at 

105 


106  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

the  natives  who  were  standing  by,  so  that  it  was  a 
case  of  sauve  qui  peut.  Even  this  youngster  could 
deliver  a  blow  with  its  tail  which  stung  the  legs  like 
the  lash  of  a  heavy  cart-whip.1 

I  once  had  a  batch  of  eggs  of  this  Crocodile  brought 
to  me,  and  on  opening  some  of  them  they  proved  to 
contain  nearly  fully  developed  embryos.  I  was  much 
amused  to  find  that  if  the  egg  membranes  were  stripped 
from  off  these  blind  unborn  babes  and  their  muzzles 
gently  tickled  with  a  lead  pencil,  they  instantly  seized 
it  between  their  jaws.  Thus  early  does  the  ferocious 
instinct  manifest  itself  in  this  cruel  reptile.  C.  porosus, 
like  all  the  members  of  the  Crocodile  tribe,  is  fond  of 
sunning  itself  on  river-banks  with  its  jaws  widely  open 
— a  habit,  the  object  of  which  it  is  not  easy  to  explain.2 
I  am  inclined  to  suppose  that  it  is  connected  with  the 
respiratory  needs,  for  I  have  observed  more  than  once 
that  if  a  Crocodile  has  its  jaws  tightly  lashed  together, 
and  is  then  exposed  to  the  full  blaze  of  a  tropical  sun, 
it  will  die  in  an  amazingly  short  space  of  time — in  fact, 
this  was  the  usual  way  in  which  we  killed  the  specimens 
that  were  brought  to  the  Museum. 

I  once  received  from  an  officer  in  the  Sarawak 
service  a  number  of  pebbles,  which,  together  with 
some  peculiar-looking  objects,  he  had  removed  from 
the  stomach  of  a  large  Crocodile  killed  in  his  district. 
The  latter  I  could  not  at  first  identify,  but  at  last  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  the  empty  and  de- 
flated eggshells  of  some  species  of  Turtle  (probably 

1  When  the  head  is  cut  off  the  eyes  continue  to  blink,  and  it 
will  snap  its  jaws  on  a  stick  for  some  little  time. — C.  H. 

2  Natives  say  that  sandpipers  pick  something  off  the  teeth  of 
the  Crocodile.— C.  H. 


CROCODILES,  TURTLES,  AND  TORTOISES    107 

Trionyx  subplanus),  surely  a  very  curious  article  of 
diet  for  a  Crocodile.  The  presence  of  large  water- 
worn  pebbles  in  the  stomach  was  of  great  interest, 
for  the  place  where  the  reptile  was  killed  was  situated 
in  the  vast  delta  of  the  Rejang  River— an  area  made 
up  of  nothing  but  swamps,  where  one  might  search 
for  a  year  without  finding  a  pebble.  It  is  evident,  then, 
that  this  Crocodile  had  travelled  some  hundreds  of 
miles  towards  the  head-waters  of  this,  or  some  other 
river,  in  order  to  get  the  stones,  and  it  is  equally 
evident  that  the  stones  played  some  important  part 
in  its  digestive  economy.  Doubtless  these  creatures 
swallow  stones,  as  many  birds  do,  for  the  purpose  of 
triturating  their  food.  The  observation  is  of  further 
interest  because  water-worn  pebbles  have  been  found 
in  juxtaposition  to  the  bones  of  Ichthyosauri,  and  it 
has  been  suggested  that  these  were  swallowed  for  the 
precise  purpose  mentioned  above. 

Large  balls  of  hair  about  the  size  of  a  man's  head 
are  not  unfrequently  found  in  Crocodiles'  stomachs. 
These  are  generally  formed  round  some  nucleus  which 
appears  to  be  of  a  concretionary  nature,  and  are,  of 
course,  derived  from  the  hair  of  the  Crocodile's  victims.1 

The  common  Macaque,  in  spite  of  its  wiliness, 
frequently  falls  a  prey  to  the  Crocodile.  The  monkey, 
as  I  have  already  stated,  is  fond  of  feeding  on  the 
crabs  which  abound  in  brackish  waters  :  in  the  eager- 
ness of  his  pursuit  he  draws  too  near  to  the  huge 
reptile  lying  immobile  on  the  mud  and  looking  like 
some  old  log ;  nearer  and  nearer  he  draws,  there  is  a 
sudden  swish  of  the  huge  tail,  and  the  monkey  is 

In  many  cases  the  hair  is  found  to  be  that  of  wild  pigs  and 
deer.— C.  H. 


108  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

knocked  flying  into  the  river,  where  his  inferior 
powers  of  swimming  avail  not  to  save  him  from 
his  foe. 

It  has  been  asserted  by  competent  observers  that 
the  Crocodile,  if  it  has  seized  a  victim  too  bulky  to  be 
swallowed  at  once,  thrusts  its  prey  deep  into  the  mud 
of  the  river  bottom  and  leaves  it  there  until  putre- 
faction has  reduced  the  corpse  to  such  a  state  that 
it  can  be  readily  torn  into  pieces. 

The  eggs  of  C.  porosus  are  long  ovals  measuring 
about  3^  inches  by  2j  inches  ;  the  shell  is  pure  white 
and  of  a  texture  like  porcelain  ;  the  yolk  has  a  peculiar 
rank  odour,  and  is  not  fluid  like  the  yolk  of  a  bird's 
egg,  but  rather  viscous,  and  granulated  in  appearance. 
Thirty  to  forty  are  laid  by  a  single  female  in  a  depres- 
sion which  she  makes  in  the  mud,  amongst  the  stems 
of  the  Nipa-palms,  usually  at  some  little  distance  from 
the  river-bank.  It  seems  that  the  mother  may  exercise 
a  certain  amount  of  supervision  'over  her  nest,  as  the 
following  instance  shows.  My  friend  Mr.  E.  A.  W. 
Cox,  of  the  Sarawak  service,  when  returning  with 
some  native  followers  and  his  dogs  from  a  day's  hunting 
in  the  swamp-land  of  the  Baram  River,  came  across  a 
Crocodile's  nest  and  proceeded  incontinently  to  destroy 
all  the  eggs  in  it.  The  natives  besought  him  to  fly 
the  spot  at  once,  alleging  that  the  mother  was  close 
at  hand  and  would  certainly  come  to  wreak  vengeance 
on  the  destroyers  of  her  progeny.  Mr.  Cox  deter- 
mined to  wait  and  see  what  would  happen,  and,  sure 
enough,  after  some  time  a  large  female  Crocodile  made 
her  appearance  on  the  scene,  and  after  a  prolonged 
and  exciting  struggle  succumbed  to  the  spear-thrusts  and 
sword-wounds  delivered  by  the  waiting  hunters.  The 


CROCODILES,  TURTLES,  AND  TORTOISES    109 

only  other. Crocodilian  in  Borneo  is  the  Gavial  [Garial], 
Tomistoma  schlegelii.  This  has  a  long  slender  snout 
and  is  said  to  be  harmless  to  man,  feeding  principally 
on  fish.  At  one  time  it  was  regarded  as  peculiar  to 
Borneo,  but  it  has  recently  been  discovered  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula.  In  Borneo  its  distribution  is  very 
local — in  fact,  the  only  river  in  Sarawak  where  it  can 
be  said  to  occur  in  any  abundance  is  the  Sadong  ; 
only  stray  specimens  have  been  taken  elsewhere. 

The  Green  Turtle,  Chelone  mydas,  is  very  abundant  in 
the  seas  round  Borneo.  At  the  close  of  the  North- 
east Monsoon  the  females  lay  their  eggs  in  the  sandy 
beaches  of  some  coral  islands  that  lie  off  the  mouth 
of  the  Sarawak  River.  The  round  eggs  are  enclosed 
in  a  leathery  shell,  which  can  easily  be  torn  open  with 
the  fingers.  The  yolk  is  stiff,  pale  yellow  in  colour, 
and  not  transparent.  These  eggs  are  considered  a 
great  delicacy,  but  the  taste  for  them  is  certainly  an 
acquired  one.  The  egg-laying  has  been  described  as 
follows  *  : — 

"The  turtles  on  arrival  extend  round  the  shore  and 
pair,  during  which  process  great  fights  take  place 
among  the  males  for  the  females.  The  latter  ascend 
at  night  the  small  sand  beaches,  which  occur  at 
intervals  along  the  coast,  and  dig  deep  holes  in  the 
sand,  the  fore-flippers  being  chiefly  used  for  the 
task.  .  .  .  The  number  of  eggs  laid  is  about  200 : 
and  the  females  are  supposed  to  come  up  the  beach 
twice  in  each  season  [with  an  interval  of  about  a 
month — C.  H.].  They  always  ascend  with  one  flowing 
tide  and  go  to  sea  again  on  the  next ;  consequently  a 
night  with  the  tide  becoming  high  at  sunset  is  the 
x  Fryer,  Trans.  Linn.  Soe.  London,  (2  Ser.)  Zool,  XIV.  (1910-12),  p.  422. 


110  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

most  favourable  [during  the  months  of  February, 
March,  and  April — C.  H.].  The  young  turtles  hatch 
in  40  days  and  go  straight  down  the  beach  to  the 
sea.  The  hatching  of  all  the  eggs  in  a  nest  takes  place 
almost  simultaneously,  and  the  young  turtles  dig  their 
way  up  out  of  the  sand  as  fast  as  they  can  be  counted 
and  crawl  down  to  the  sea  in  a  long  procession. 
By  what  sense  they  find  the  right  direction  was  not 
discovered ;  their  eyes  are  not  open  but  even  if 
placed  on  a  flat  surface  [or  taken  into  the  forest  for  a 
hundred  yards  or  so]  they  know  their  way  to  the  sea. 
The  hatching  of  the  whole  nest  only  takes  about 
10  minutes  and  forms  a  remarkable  and  pretty  sight." 

In  Sarawak  the  Green  Turtle  is  rigorously  preserved, 
the  destruction  of  one  entailing  a  heavy  fine.  Owing 
to  the  large  number  of  eggs  laid  and  the  ready 
demand  for  them,  the  Turtle  islands  yield  a  con- 
siderable revenue,  which  by  an  agreement  with  the 
Sarawak  Government,  appertains  to  the  principal 
Malay  chiefs  of  the  State  in  turn.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  egg-laying  season  watchers  are  stationed 
on  each  of  the  islands  whose  duty  it  is  to  mark  the 
places  in  the  sand  where  the  eggs  are  laid  ;  these  are 
dug  up  next  morning  and  sent  off  by  boat  to  Kuching. 
The  fat  of  the  Green  Turtle,  which  figures  so  largely  in 
civic  banquets,  is  not  appreciated  by  Oriental  natives ; 
indeed,  the  Turtle  soup  which  is  frequently  served  at 
the  dinner-parties  of  Europeans  in  the  Far  East 
invariably  comes  out  of  a  tin.1 

The  Hawksbill,  or  Tortoiseshell  Turtle,  Chelone  im- 
bricata,  is  far  less  abundant.  According  to  Mr.  Fryer 
(loc.  cit.)  it  ascends  the  beach  in  the  daytime  to  lay 

1  Not  in  Singapore  where  one  gets  fresh  Turtle.— H.  N.  R. 


CROCODILES,  TURTLES,  AND  TORTOISES    111 

its  eggs  [usually  early  morning  before  dawn — C.  H.], 
which  hatch  out  in  sixty  days,  and  the  female  is  said 
to  come  at  least  twice,  at  an  interval  of  from  a  fort- 
night to  a  month,  to  lay  in  the  same  place.  Like  the 
Green  Turtle,  the  Hawksbill  is  a  vegetarian,  feeding  on 
Alga.  The  Malays  are  said  to  remove  the  tortoise- 
shell  scales  from  this  animal  by  laying  it  back  down- 
wards on  an  iron  plate  covered  with  sand,  beneath 
which  a  fire  is  lit.  Under  the  action  of  the  excessive 
heat  the  scales  peel  off,  and  the  wretched  animal  is 
returned  to  the  sea  again,  Malays  believing  it  can  grow 
fresh  scales  to  replace  those  that  have  been  removed. 

The  Logger- Head  Turtle,  Thalassochelys  caretta,  is 
unknown  in  Sarawak  waters,  but  was  found  in  South 
Borneo  by  Dr.  Bleeker. 

Of  Land  and  Fresh-water  Tortoises  there  is  a  whole 
host  in  Sarawak,  but  I  have  little  to  say  concerning 
them.  The  most  interesting  is  perhaps  the  large  Land 
Tortoise,  Testudo  emys.  One  of  the  commonest, 
Geomyda  spinosa,  is  found  amongst  dead  leaves, 
to  which,  the  young  ones  especially,  bear  a  cryptic 
resemblance.  This  concealment  is  due  to  the  flattened 
form  of  the  Tortoise  and  to  the  fact  that  the  marginal 
scales  of  the  carapace  are  produced  and  sharply 
pointed,  looking  like  the  tips  of  leaves.  Another 
common  species  was  the  Box  Tortoise,  Cyclemys  am- 
boinensis.  One  of  these  was  confined  for  several  years 
in  a  shallow  tub  nearly  full  of  water,  just  outside  the 
taxidermy  office  in  the  Museum  grounds.  This  animal 
presented  an  example  of  steady  perseverance  before 
which  all  those  mentioned  in  the  works  of  Samuel 
Smiles  pale  into  insignificance.  Nearly  all  day  and 
every  day,  and  so  far  as  I  know  every  night,  that 


112  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Tortoise  endeavoured  to  escape  from  its  prison. 
Standing  up  on  its  hind-legs,  it  could  bring  the 
centre  of  its  plastron  against  the  edge  of  the  tub,  and 
by  scrabbling  violently  with  its  front  legs  it  would 
manage  to  hoist  itself  out  of  the  water  on  to  this  edge, 
where  for  a  few  seconds  of  awful  suspense  it  would 
balance  itself,  but  invariably  its  centre  of  gravity  was 
on  the  wrong  side  of  the  staves,  and  it  would  flop  back 
into  the  water.  To  my  certain  knowledge  this  daily 
struggle  went  on  for  three  years,  until  one  day  the 
tortoise  managed  somehow  or  other  to  shift  its  centre 
of  gravity  an  inch  or  so  further  forwards,  and  it  fell 
over  the  tub-side  on  to  the  ground.  A  Dayak  attendant 
discovered  the  animal  crawling  away  and  was  about 
to  return  it  to  its  tub  when  I  intervened  and  gave  it 
the  liberty  it  had  earned  so  well. 

CallagiiY  picta  is  a  large  Water  Tortoise.  Young  and 
half-grown  individuals  have  the  shell  pale  yellow 
striped  with  black,  and  the  nose  is  brilliant  scarlet. 
They  are  often  found  in  mangrove  swamps  and  are 
fond  of  resting  on  submerged  snags  with  just  the  head 
exposed  above  the  water.  In  this  position  the  nose  is 
a  very  conspicuous  object,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  what 
purpose  its  brilliant  coloration  serves.1 

Borlitia  borneensis,  of  G.  R.  Gray,  is  another  very 
large  Water  Tortoise  which  occurs  not  uncommonly  in 
the  lakes  of  the  Batang  Lupar  district.  For  long  it 
was  represented  in  the  British  Museum  by  a  solitary 
and  very  juvenile  specimen,  obtained  by  Dr.  Bleeker 

1  This  is  really  a  River  Tortoise  which  goes  to  the  mouth  of  the 
river  to  lay  its  eggs,  at  which  time  the  scarlet  marking  disappears 
altogether  or  is  only  very  faint.  It  lays  15  to  20  long,  oval-shaped 
eggs  in  February  and  again  in  March.— C.  H. 


CROCODILES,  TURTLES,  AND  TORTOISES    113 

at  Sintang,  Borneo,  and  the  identity  of  the  adult 
remained  in  great  doubt.  It  was  described  in  the 
Sarawak  Gazette  by  my  predecessor,  Mr.  E.  Bartlett, 
as  Brookeia  bailey  i,  by  Baur  as  Adelochelys  crassa,  and 
again  by  Mr.  G.  A.  Boulenger  as  Liemys  inornata. 
Finally,  by  the  study  of  young  specimens  sent  by  me, 
and  an  adult  by  Dr.  C.  Hose,  Mr.  Boulenger  was  for- 
tunately able  to  establish  the  identity  of  the  small 
British  Museum  specimen  with  the  adult,  and  Gray's 
specific  name,  borneensis,  therefore  stands.  This  Tor- 
toise lays  long,  oval  eggs  with  a  shell  of  porcelain-like 
texture  ;  in  fact,  they  are  like  little  Crocodile  eggs.  It 
may  be  noted  here  that  whilst  the  eggs  of  Turtles  have 
leathery  shells  like  those  of  Snakes,  those  of  Tortoises 
have  hard  shells  like  Crocodile's  eggs.  Mud-Turtles  of 
the  genus  Trionyx*  were  common  enough  in  Sarawak, 
but  I  have  nothing  fresh  to  record  about  their  habits. 
They  are  vicious  creatures,  capable  of  inflicting  bad 
wounds  with  their  powerful  jaws. 

1  A  figure  of  Trionyx  subplanus  is  given  by  S.  S.  Flower  in  P.Z.S., 
1899,  PI.  XXXVI,  opposite  p.  600.  They  live  chiefly  in  holes  along 
the  banks  of  small  rivers,  and  lay  a  small  round  egg  with  a  hard 
shell.  They  kill  waterfowl.— C,  H. 


CHAPTER   V 

COCKROACHES,      MANTISES,      AND      STICK- 
INSECTS 

THE  insects  forming  the  subject  of  this  chapter  con- 
stitute three  families  of  the  order  Orthoptera  :  the  other 
families  of  the  order,  including  the  Earwigs,  Grass- 
hoppers, Locusts,  and  Crickets,  I  will  neglect  for  the 
present,  since  these  are  familiar  insects  to  all  who 
have  paid  any  attention  at  all  to  natural  history  in 
England. 

The  common  Cockroach I  or  "  black  beetle "  is 
familiar  to  all  of  us,  and  too  familiar  to  some,  for  in 
many  houses  it  swarms  in  multitudes.  It  has  a  dis- 
gusting smell  and  a  repulsive  appearance  ;  still  it  has 
been  asserted  that  it  is  an  enemy  of  those  loathsome 
parasites  the  bed-bugs.  Its  scientific  name  is  Blatta 
orientalis,  and  it  has  been  known  under  that  name  to 

1  Americans  have  abbreviated  this  word  as  "roach,"  perhaps 
by  a  reversed  analogy  with  "robin,"  "cockrobin."  As  "roach" 
is  good  Anglo-Saxon  for  a  species  of  fish  the  use  of  the  word 
for  an  insect  is  objectionable.  "Cockroach"  is  derived  from  the 
Spanish  "cucaracha,"  a  word  of  obscure  etymology  but  possibly 
derived  from  some  South  American  Indian  word  signifying  this 
insect.  "Cuco"  in  Spanish  means  a  sort  of  caterpillar  or  bug, 
and  "  cucaracha "  is  possibly  connected  with  this :  if  so  the 
elision  of  the  first  syllable  of  "cockroach,"  the  syllable  which 
originally  gave  the  word  its  significance,  is  doubly  objectionable. 

114 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  115 

naturalists  since  the  days  of  Linnaeus.  Curiously 
enough  it  has  not  been  met  with  in  a  truly  wild  state 
until  quite  recently ;  the  first  specimens  that  were 
found  were  caught  in  houses,  and  though  it  has 
always  been  assumed  that  it  was  imported  into 
Europe  from  the  East,  I  am  not  aware  that  it  has 
ever  been  found  in  Asia  except  as  an  unwelcome 
guest  in  human  habitations.  The  discovery  *  of  speci- 
mens in  the  Crimean  peninsula  living  under  dead 
leaves,  vegetable  detritus  and  stones,  in  woods  and 
copses  far  from  any  human  habitation,  is  a  fact  of 
considerable  interest,  and  it  is  perhaps  permissible  now 
to  regard  Southern  Russia  as  the  centre  whence  this 
ubiquitous  insect  has  spread. 

Cockroaches  have  a  great  penchant  for  human  food 
and  articles  of  human  manufacture,  and  thus  with  the 
march  of  civilization  some  species  have  become  dis- 
seminated throughout  the  world.  Periplaneta  ameri- 
cana  is  another  of  these  cosmopolitan  species ;  it  is 
even  more  repulsive  than  its  relative  the  "  black 
beetle,"  for  it  is  very  much  larger.  It  is  common  on 
board  ships  and  is  probably  the  species  of  which 
Captain  John  Smith,  of  Virginia  fame,  wrote  in  1624 — 
"a  certaine  India  Bug,  called  by  the  Spaniards  a 
Cacarootch,  the  which  creeping  into  Chests  they  eat 
and  defile  with  their  ill-scented  dung."  Periplaneta 
australasice  is  yet  another  cosmopolitan  cockroach  and 
the  specific  names  of  these  three  forms,  orientalis, 
americana,  and  australasicz,  indicate  that  the  old  natu- 
ralists regarded  the  East,  America,  and  Australia  as  the 
three  centres  whence  the  species  spread  to  Europe ; 

1  Ann.  Mus.  Zool.  St.  Petersburg,  XII.  (1907),  p.  401  [see  Note  10, 
P- 


116  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

but,  as  we  have  already  seen,  orientalis  may  have 
originated  in  Europe,  and  it  is  certain  that  australasice 
is  only  a  rare  immigrant  to  Australia,  and  I  believe 
that  tropical  Africa  or  perhaps  South-Eastern  Asia  was 
its  original  home. 

In  Sarawak  P.  australasice  was  a  serious  Museum  pest, 
for  it  devoured  labels,  the  covers  of  books  and  any- 
thing with  starchy  or  sugary  constituents.  Con- 
sequently I  used  to  regard  with  a  benevolent  eye  the 
presence  in  the  Museum  of  a  certain  small  Hymen- 
opterous  insect,  Evania ;  this  little  creature  has  an 
absurd  triangular  and  flattened  abdomen  suspended 
from  a  slender  waist,  and  it  deposits  its  eggs  in  the 
horny  egg-case  of  Cockroaches.  These  egg-cases,  or 
oothecae,  have  been  compared  in  appearance  to  Glad- 
stone bags :  the  comparison  is  not  very  apt,  but  it 
serves  to  illustrate  the  fact  that  they  are  hollow,  and 
made  up  of  two  halves  which,  when  the  contained 
young  are  ready  to  emerge,  open  along  the  top  of  the 
case.  By  means  of  her  cleaver-like  abdomen  the 
Evania  is  able  to  prise  open  the  egg-case  of  the  cock- 
roach at  the  line  of  closure,  and  then,  thrusting  in 
her  ovipositor,  she  deposits  her  eggs  or  an  egg  on 
the  eggs  of  the  Cockroach,  which  are  later  devoured 
by  the  larvae  of  the  Evania. 

The  egg-case  of  the  Cockroach  is  formed  inside  the 
body  of  the  mother,  and  when  ready  and  full  of  eggs 
it  is  in  many  species  partially  extruded  and  carried 
about  for  several  days  until  a  safe  hiding-place  is 
found  for  it.  Thus  the  little  cosmopolitan  species 
Phyllodromia  germanica  forms  a  long  flat  leathery  case, 
which  is  carried  about  extruding  from  the  apex  of  the 
abdomen  till  just  a  few  hours  before  the  contained 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  117 

eggs  hatch  out.  Other  species  form  a  horny  egg-case 
which,  however,  is  always  retained  within  the  brood- 
pouch  of  the  mother  and  the  young  are  born  alive. 
In  yet  ether  viviparous  species  no  egg-case  is  formed 
at  all,  but  the  eggs,  enclosed  in  a  thin  transparent 
membrane,  develop  within  a  large  brood-pouch. 

Viviparous  Cockroaches  are  by  no  means  uncommon  ; 
in  fact,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  almost  half  of  the 
known  species  bring  forth  their  young  alive.  The 
eggs  and  embryos  of  the  viviparous  species  are  of 
course  protected  from  the  attacks  of  the  Evania,  but 
on  the  other  hand  the  death  of  a  pregnant  mother 
results  in  the  death  of  all  her  offspring,  and,  since 
Cockroaches  have  many  enemies,  we  cannot  be  certain 
whether  the  viviparous  habit  or  the  ootheca-forming 
habit  is  the  more  efficient  in  securing  the  safety  of 
the  developing  young.  All  the  species  belonging  to 
the  sub-family  Epilamprince  are  viviparous,  and  in 
Sarawak  I  once  captured  a  female  of  a  species  belong- 
ing to  this  sub-family,  Pseudophoraspis  nebulosa,  with 
the  under-side  of  her  body  covered  with  newly  hatched 
young  ones  clinging  to  it.  I  have  no  doubt  that  the 
young  were  born  alive  and  then  swarmed  on  to  their 
mother.  Their  appearance  was  different  from  hers,  for 
they  were  clothed  with  fine  hairs  on  the  margins  of 
their  bodies,  and  the  thoracic  shields  were  pitted  or 
punctate.  A  Ceylon  species  of  Epilamprine,  Phlebono- 
tus  pallens,  has  been  found  with  the  young  running 
about  on  the  upper  side  of  the  abdomen  of  the  mother 
and  covered  over  by  the  tegmina,  or  wing-covers.  In 
this  species  the  wings  of  the  female  sex  are  much 
reduced  in  size,  so  that  the  insect  cannot  fly.  Never- 
theless the  wing-covers  are  large  and  arched,  and  as 


118  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

beneath  them  the  upper  side  of  the  abdomen  is  de- 
pressed with  the  sides  raised  up,  a  sort  of  box  or 
chamber  is  formed  inside  which  the  newly  born  young 
can  be  carried  about  very  comfortably.  The  maternal 
instinct  is  met  with  so  seldom  in  the  insect  world, 
outside  the  great  Hymenopterous  order,  that  it  is  quite 
pleasant  to  be  able  to  record  new  examples  of  it. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  all  Cockroaches  are  as 
repulsive  in  appearance  as  those  mentioned  at  the 
beginning  of  this  chapter.  The  great  majority  of 
species  are  found,  not  in  houses,  but  in  forest  and 
jungle  ;  some  forms  burrow  in  decaying  wood  or  in 
the  ground,  others  are  found  in  flower-heads,  others 
skulk  under  stones  or  dead  leaves ;  others,  wonder- 
fully mottled  and  streaked,  are  found  on  the  trunks 
of  trees,  and  harmonize  admirably  with  their  back- 
ground. A  few  species  are  gorgeously  coloured,  and 
some  so  closely  resemble  ladybirds  and  plant-feeding 
beetles,  not  only  in  their  colour  and  markings,  but 
also  in  their  shapes,  as  to  deceive  all  but  an  expert 
entomologist. 

On  Mt.  Matang,  in  Sarawak,  I  discovered  some 
immature  Cockroaches  lurking  beneath  the  vegetable 
debris  that  bestrewed  the  banks  of  a  stream  trickling 
clown  the  hillside.  When  disturbed  these  Cockroaches 
took  to  the  water  and  swam  and  dived  with  ease.  I 
was  so  interested  in  what  appeared  to  be  an  unknown 
habit  in  this  family  of  Orthoptera  that  I  kept  some 
specimens  under  observation  in  a  glass  tank  for  some 
weeks.  I  observed  that  my  captives  were  unable  to 
endure  total  immersion  for  any  length  of  time ;  if 
they  were  confined  in  a  corked  tube  quite  full  of 
water  they  were  drowned  in  a  few  minutes  after  some 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  119 

violent  struggles.  This  is  quite  in  accordance  with 
some  experiments  carried  out  by  Professor  Plateau, 
of  Ghent,  on  aquatic  and  terrestrial  insects  ;  the 
Belgian  savant  found  that  terrestrial  insects  can  sus- 
tain total  immersion  for  prolonged  periods — 22 J  hours 
to  97J  hours ;  they  may  present  all  the  appearance  of 
death,  but  they  soon  recover  when  removed  from  the 
water.  Aquatic  insects,  such  as  Water-Beetles  and 
Water-Boatmen,  on  the  other  hand,  when  placed  in 
water  and  denied  all  access  to  air,  struggle  violently 
and  soon  drown,  for  when  removed  from  the  water 
they  do  not  recover. 

It  was  concluded  from  the  above-described  observa- 
tions that  aquatic  insects  by  their  violent  struggles 
rapidly  exhaust  all  the  air  contained  in  the  tracheae, 
or  breathing-tubes,  ramifying  throughout  their  bodies, 
and,  being  unable  to  renew  the  supply,  they  become 
asphyxiated ;  whereas  terrestrial  insects  do  not  struggle 
so  violently  when  immersed  in  water,  and  consequently 
do  not  use  up  their  supply  of  air  at  once.  From 
such  experiments  and  observations  as  I  have  made,  I 
do  not  believe  that  this  explains  the  whole  secret  of 
the  endurance  shown  in  water  by  terrestrial  insects. 
In  the  first  place  a  typically  terrestrial  insect,  such  as 
the  common  Cockroach  of  Borneo,  Periplaneta  aus- 
tralasice,  when  immersed  in  water  will  struggle  quite 
as  violently  as  the  aquatic  species,  and  yet  will  endure 
total  immersion  for  some  hours  before  finally  suc- 
cumbing. If  a  Periplaneta  be  thrown  into  a  basin  of 
water  it  flounders  about  on  the  surface,  and  all  its 
efforts  will  not  suffice  to  take  it  under  the  surface ; 
even  when  the  wings  and  wing-covers,  which  con- 
ceivably might  help  to  buoy  it  up,  are  removed,  the 


120  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

creature  is  still  helpless  on  the  surface.  The  reason 
of  its  inability  to  sink  is  found  in  the  simple  fact 
that  it  is  lighter  than  the  water.  A  full-sized  Peri- 
planeta  will  weigh  more  than  a  small  Water-Cockroach, 
yet  the  latter  can  swim  in  mid-water  or  even  remain 
quietly  at  the  bottom.  If  the  bodies  of  these  two 
insects,  so  similar  in  structure  yet  so  unlike  in  their 
habits,  be  cut  open,  a  striking  difference  in  the  appear- 
ance of  their  tracheae  is  seen.  The  terrestrial  Cock- 
roach has  these  breathing-tubes  thread-like,  silvery,  and 
dilated  to  their  utmost  extent  with  air ;  but  in  the 
aquatic  form  they  are  strap-like,  not  silvery  in  appear- 
ance, and  with  only  an  air-bubble  here  and  there  to 
expand  them.  If  any  terrestrial  insect  be  examined  it 
will  be  seen  that  its  tracheae  are  like  those  of  Periplaneta, 
and  it  seems  probable  that  these  organs  function  very 
largely  as  storehouses  of  air,  respiration  is  slower  than 
in  aquatic  forms,  and  the  tracheae  are  always  distended 
with  air  so  that  the  insect  is  rendered  buoyant,  and 
can  accomplish  with  ease  movements  of  running  or 
flying,  but  on  account  of  their  buoyancy  they  are 
helpless  in  water.1  With  the  Water-Cockroach  and 
many  other  aquatic  insects  the  case  is  very  different  ; 
it  is  essential  that  they  should  be  able  to  swim  and 
dive  with  ease,  and  this  can  only  be  attained  if  the 
insects  lose  their  buoyancy  ;  hence  the  tracheae  must 
be  empty,  or  nearly  so,  but  as  it  is  necessary  that  the 
tissues  of  the  body  be  constantly  aerated,  air  must  be 

1  Insects  with  strongly  developed  chitinous  exoskeletons  are,  of 
course,  relatively  very  heavy,  and  when  thrown  into  water  sink 
like  stones ;  but  it  is  astonishing  to  find  how  many  massively 
built  insects  are  very  buoyant  when  tested  by  immersion  in 
water. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  121 

quickly  taken  in  and  quickly  expired,  none  being 
stored  up  or  allowed  to  accumulate.  As  a  natural 
result,  when  insects  so  constructed  are  deprived  of 
their  normal  supply  of  air  they  are  soon  asphyxiated. 

Such  a  purely  aquatic  insect  as  the  little  Water- 
Boatman,  Notonecta  glauca,  common  in  English  ponds 
and  streams,  has  limbs  well  adapted  for  swimming ;  it 
carries  a  supply  of  air  about  with  it  under  the  wing- 
covers,  and  is  in  consequence  very  buoyant,  so  much 
so  that  it  is  only  by  powerful  strokes  of  the  oar-like 
hind-legs  that  it  can  force  itself  below  the  surface  of 
the  water,  and  directly  it  stops  swimming  it  comes 
bobbing  up  to  the  top  like  a  cork.  But  even  these 
insects  die  very  soon  if  their  air-supply  is  cut  off,  so 
it  is  evident  that  they  do  not  carry  a  great  quantity 
of  air  inside  their  tracheae.  The  limbs  of  the  Water- 
Cockroach  are  not  specially  adapted  for  swimming,  but 
since  the  tracheae  are  always  deflated,  and  since  it 
carries  about  no  adventitious  supply  of  air,  it  is  not 
at  all  buoyant,  but  can  swim  easily  in  mid-water,  and 
can  lie  at  the  bottom  of  a  pool  without  clinging  to 
some  sodden  leaf  or  stone  as  a  Water-Beetle,  such  as 
Dytiscus,  is  forced  to  do.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the 
Water-Cockroach  spends  very  little  of  its  life  entirely 
submerged ;  it  rests  amongst  decaying  vegetation  at 
the  side  of  a  pool  or  stream,  with  the  greater  part 
of  its  body  under  water,  but  always  with  the  tip  of 
the  abdomen  projecting  above  the  surface.  If  closely 
watched,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  abdomen  gently 
moves  up  and  down  with  a  regular  action,  and  that 
there  appear  at  the  submerged  thoracic  spiracles  at 
regular  intervals  bubbles  of  air,  which  grow  in  size 
and  then  break  away  to  give  place  to  fresh  bubbles. 


122  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

This,  indeed,  is  the  way  in  which  the  creature 
breathes  ;  air  is  taken  in  at  the  abdominal  spiracles, 
and,  passing  through  the  tracheae,  emerges  at  the 
thoracic  spiracles,  the  exchange  of  air  being  as  rapid 
as  in  warm-blooded  vertebrates. 

The  structure  of  the  thoracic  spiracles  of  the  Water- 
Cockroach,  of  which  there  are  two  pairs,  is  different 
from  that  of  the  abdominal,  of  which  there  are  eight. 
The  former  are  slits  opening  between  a  pair  of  thick, 
lip-like  valves  that  shut  and  open  by  means  of  muscles 
attached  to  them.  If  a  living  Cockroach  be  held  in 
the  fingers  and  the  thoracic  spiracles  be  examined  with 
a  lens,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  lips  open  and  close 
with  rhythmic  regularity.  The  abdominal  spiracles,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  circular  or  oval  openings,  which 
remain  open  permanently,  but  they  have  an  internal 
valvular  arrangement  which  cuts  off  communication 
with  the  tracheae  with  which  each  is  connected.  The 
spiracles  of  the  terminal  pair  in  the  Water-Cockroach  are 
situated  each  at  the  base  of  a  short  tube  projecting 
from  the  last  segment  but  one,  and  it  is  these  which 
are  thrust  above  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  through 
which  the  animal  draws  in  its  air-supply. 

In  order  to  make  sure  that  it  was  the  terminal 
abdominal  spiracles  which  were  inspiratory — and  inspi- 
ratory  only — in  function,  and  the  thoracic  spiracles 
expiratory  only  in  function,  I  submitted  some  Cock- 
roaches to  experiment.  They  were  pinioned  back 
downwards  by  cotton  threads  to  strips  of  cork,  placed 
in  glass  tubes  containing  water,  some  being  placed 
with  the  attached  Cockroach  upside  down,  others  with 
the  Cockroach  right  side  up.  In  the  former  the  sur- 
face-level of  the  water  was  regulated  so  as  to  reach 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  123 

just  to  the  middle  of  the  abdomen,  and  consequently 
these  specimens  had  the  thoracic  spiracles  submerged, 
but  the  terminal  abdominal  spiracles  exposed ;  the 
others  had  the  whole  abdomen  covered  with  water, 
but  the  thoracic  spiracles  exposed.  It  was  most  in- 
structive to  observe  that  the  latter  series  all  died  in 
eight  to  twelve  hours,  whilst  the  reversed  specimens 
were  quite  lively  and  well  after  twenty-four  hours,  in 
spite  of  their  constrained  position.  In  the  reversed 
specimens  the  respiratory  movements  went  on  quite 
regularly,  the  abdomen  rhythmically  moving  up  and 
down,  and  air-bubbles  issuing  at  intervals  from  the 
thoracic  spiracles ;  but  in  the  other  series  of  specimens 
the  respiratory  movements  of  the  abdomen  soon  ceased. 

The  experiments  showed  very  clearly,  first  that 
normally  the  Water-Cockroaches  inspire  air  by  the 
terminal  abdominal  spiracles  and  expire  it  from  the 
the  thoracic  spiracles;  secondly,  that  a  certain  amount 
of  air  can  be  taken  in  by  the  thoracic  spiracles  so 
that  pinioned  specimens  with  these  orifices  exposed  to 
air  live  much  longer  than  specimens  whose  air-supply 
is  entirely  cut  off. 

I  hoped  that  similar  experiments  with  terrestrial 
insects  would  produce  similar  results,  but  I  was  doomed 
to  disappointment.  When  Stick-Insects  of  the  genus 
Lonchodes,  terrestrial  Cockroaches,  e.g.  Panesthia  javanica 
and  Periplaneta  australasice,  and  large  Passalid  Beetles 
were  experimented  with,  there  was  no  uniformity 
in  the  results  obtained.  Sometimes  the  specimens 
with  the  abdomen  exposed  would  die  before  those 
with  the  abdomen  submerged,  and  examples  of  the 
same  species  would  behave  in  quite  different  ways. 
All  the  insects  struggled  violently  at  first,  and  air 


124  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

issued  rapidly  from  all  the  spiracles,  both  abdominal 
and  thoracic,  but  later  they  appeared  to  become 
comatose  and  respiration  seemed  to  come  to  a  stand- 
still, even  though  the  insects  were  not  dead. 

Dr.  N.  Annandale x  was  the  first  to  discover  Water- 
Cockroaches,  finding  them  in  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
the  wingless  females  resting  on  floating  logs,  whence 
they  dived  into  water  when  disturbed.  The  winged 
males  were  seen  to  rise  from  the  surface  of  the  water 
but  never  to  enter  it.  Since  then  Dr.  Annandale  has 
captured  in  Lower  Burma  a  winged  male  which  he 
found  swimming  on  the  surface  of  a  pool,  and  the 
wingless  females  and  immature  males  have  also  been 
found  at  Chota  Nagpur,  whilst  another  species  has 
been  taken  in  Japan.  All  the  species  belong  to  one 
sub-family,  the  Epilamprince,  and  most  of  them  to  the 
genus  Rhicnoda. 

Truly  aquatic  Orthoptera  are  distinctly  rare,  but  a 
good  many  will  jump  into  water  when  hard-pressed.2 
Once  when  collecting  insects  by  the  margin  of  a  stream 
at  the  foot  of  Mt.  Santubong,  Sarawak,  I  saw  a  tiny  Grass- 
hopper of  the  sub-family  Tctrigince  leap  from  a  rock 
on  which  it  was  resting  right  into  the  water  and  with 
a  few  vigorous  kicks  of  its  powerful  hind-legs  it  soon 
reached  the  bottom  of  the  stream  where  it  clung  to  a 
stone.  I  dislodged  it  and  frustrated  its  valiant  struggles 
to  reach  a  pied-a-terre,  whereupon,  owing  to  its  in- 
vincible buoyancy,  it  came  bobbing  up  to  the  surface 
like  a  cork.  An  Australian  species  of  this  sub-family 

1  Entomologist's  Record,  XII.  (1900),  p.  75. 

2  Dr.  Annandale  in  a  letter  pointed  out  this  to  me  as  a  very  usual 
occurrence  amongst  small  Indian  Orthoptera,  and  I  have  observed 
it  frequently  in  Borneo. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  125 

has  been  found  resting  on  the  stems  of  water-plants, 
6  or  7  inches  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  and 
when  disturbed  they  dived  to  the  bottom.  Mr. 
Froggatt  states  x  that  a  little  black  Cricket  (Nemobius) 
in  Australia  when  disturbed  often  jumps  into  water 
and  swims  along  the  surface,  and  I  have  seen  larval 
Tryxaline  Grasshoppers  do  the  same  in  Borneo. 

None  of  the  above-mentioned  insects  are  specially 
modified  for  an  aquatic  life,  though  perhaps  we  may  look 
on  the  Australian  Tetrigine  as  being  on  the  high  road 
to  becoming  a  truly  aquatic  insect.  There  are,  how- 
ever, one  or  two  Orthoptera  that  are  endowed  with 
structures  fitting  them  for  life  in  or  on  water.  Such 
are  the  little  Tetrigince  belonging  to  the  genus  Scelimena 
found  in  India,  Ceylon,  and  the  Malayan  region. 
Dr.  G.  B.  Longstaff  caught  some  specimens  of  Scelimena 
logani  in  a  rapidly  running  river  at  Dambulla  in 
Ceylon,2  and  has  kindly  supplied  -me  with  the  following 
note  :  "  Most  of  the  specimens  were  seen  on  the  rocks 
or  sand  quite  close  to  the  water.  When  at  rest  they 
were  very  cryptic,  closely  resembling  the  rock.  They 
were  easily  frightened,  when  they  would  fly  2  or  3 
yards  and  settle  again.  Several  were  seen  in  the  water, 
under  the  surface,  swimming  by  a  succession  of  short 
jerks,  apparently  propelling  themselves  by  the  hind- 
legs."  On  examining  the  hind-legs  of  this  species  it 
is  seen  that  the  end  of  the  shin,  or  tibia,  of  the  hind- 
leg  and  the  first  joint  of  the  next  segment  of  the  leg, 
the  tarsus,  are  furnished  with  membranous  expansions, 
thus  converting  the  hind-leg  into  a  very  efficient  swim- 

1  Australian  Insects,  Sydney,  1907,  p.  48. 

9  Butterfly-hunting    in    Many    Lands,    London,    1912,    PI.    IV., 
fig.  ij,    See  also  the  figure  of  a,  swimming  leg  on  p.  375. 


126  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

ming-organ.  Moreover,  the  oar-blade  is  curved  in 
such  a  way  as  to  increase  its  efficiency.  Other  species 
with  the  hind-legs  similarly  modified  are  found  in 
Borneo  and  Java.  It  is  most  interesting,  though 
perhaps  not  unexpected,  to  find  in  a  group  of  Grass- 
hoppers, many  members  of  which  are  fond  of  damp 
situations  by  the  margins  of  ponds  and  streams,  and 
many  of  which  take  to  water  when  scared,  that  in 
one  genus  the  obvious  advantages  of  increased  swim- 
ming powers  has  been  secured  by  the  simple  modifica- 
tion of  pre-existing  structures. 

[The  author  had  added  the  following  note  on  the 
Paraguayan  Grasshopper  Ccelopterna  acurninata,  one  of 
the  (Edopodince.  This  insect  "  lives  upon  aquatic 
plants  and  often  must  swim,  hence  the  peculiar  de- 
velopment of  hind  tibiae  and  their  spurs."  J] 

In  Viti,  one  of  the  Fiji  Islands,  a  Cricket,  Hydro- 
pedeticm  vitiensis,  has  been  found  in  great  numbers 
dancing  about  on  the  surface  of  a  swift  stream.  It 
has  also  been  observed  to  jump  from  the  water  to  a 
height  of  6  inches.  In  this  insect  also  it  is  the  hind- 
legs  which  are  specially  adapted  for  the  mode  of  life  ; 
they  are  very  long,  and  from  each  side  of  the  tibiae 
at  their  ends  project  some  slender  spines  fringed  with 
delicate  hairs.  This  Cricket  is  very  small,  being  only 
ii  millimeters  in  length,  and  is  so  light  that  when  it 
gives  a  vigorous  push  with  its  hind-legs  the  surface- 
film  of  the  water  is  not  broken  owing  to  the  resistance 
offered  by  the  fringed  spines  of  the  legs,  and  con- 
sequently the  insect  is  enabled  to  leap  forwards  or 
upwards  from  the  surface  of  the  stream  ;  it  is,  in  fact, 

1  Lawrence  Bruner,  "  List  of  Paraguayan  Locusts,"  Proc.  U.S. 
National  Mus.,  XXX.  (1906),  p.  637. 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  127 

like  a  man  shod  with  snow-shoes  running  along  on 
the  surface  of  the  snow. 

One  other  aquatic  Orthopteron  may  be  mentioned, 
the  Brazilian  Stick-Insect,  Prisopus  flabelliformis.  This 
curious-looking  creature  hides  under  stones  in  moun- 
tain-streams.1 The  under-side  of  the  body  is  hollowed 
out  and  is  fringed  with  long  hairs.  It  has  been 
supposed  that  the  air  is  expelled  from  this  hollowed- 
out  portion  of  the  body,  and  a  vacuum  being  formed 
the  pressure  of  the  water  keeps  the  insect  closely 
applied  to  .the  stone  on  which  it  is  resting.  I  think 
it  is  far  more  likely  that  a  store  of  air  is  held  in  the 
hollow  beneath  the  body,  and  that  the  insect  is  enabled 
to  cling  to  the  stone  by  means  of  the  sucker-like  pads 
known  as  pulvilli  that  are  found  on  the  tarsal  joints, 
otherwise  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  insects  can 
breathe. 

Very  closely  related  to  the  Cockroaches  are  the 
Praying  Mantises,  quaint  hobgoblins  of  insects  of 
which  only  a  few  species  occur  in  Europe,  though 
they  are  abundant  enough  in  the  tropics.  I  kept  many 
specimens  in  captivity  during  my  time  in  Sarawak,  and 
found  that  they  made  interesting  pets.  They  were  fed 
on  a  diet  of  insects  which  is  their  natural  food,  and 
some  individuals  would  become  comparatively  tame, 
that  is  to  say  they  could  be  held  in  the  hand  and 


*  These  "  aquatic  habits,"  described  by  Murray,  have  been  shown 
by  C.  J.  Gahan  to  be  a  delusion.  A  closely  allied  species,  P.  fisheri, 
exhibited  by  him  at  the  Ent.  Soc.,  London,  December  6,  1911 
(Proc.  Ent.  Soc.,  1911,  p.  Ixxxiii),  possessed  the  same  adaptive  features 
as  P.  flabelliformis,  and  yet  it  had  been  taken  on  a  tree  or  a  sapling. 
Furthermore,  Gahan  showed  that  these  features  are  such  as  to 
promote  concealment  on  lichen-covered  bark.— E.  B.  P. 


128  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

would  take  food  that  was  offered  to  them  without 
making  violent  efforts  to  escape. 

In  a  state  of  nature  Mantidce  do  not  obtain  their  prey 
by  hawking  it  on  the  wing  as  Dragon-Flies  do,  and  since, 
with  an  exception  to  be  noted  later,  their  method  of 
progression  by  walking  is  slow  and  uncertain,  they 
cannot  run  down  their  victims.  They  lie  in  wait  for 
their  prey,  and  as  a  result  of  this  habit,  all  or  nearly  all 
Mantidce  in  a  state  of  repose  very  closely  resemble  their 
inanimate  surroundings ;  some  are  coloured  green  to 
match  the  green  of  the  leaves  amongst  which  they 
hide,  others  are  mottled  in  shades  of  brown  to  resemble 
dead  leaves  and  bark  ;  some  South  African  and  South 
American  species  look  like  sticks  or  wisps  of  vegetable 
fibre,  and  these  resemblances  culminate  in  the  remark- 
able forms  which  look  like  flowers. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  watch  a  captive  Mantis,  such 
as  one  of  the  common  green  species  of  the  genus 
Hierodula,  attack  a  large  Butterfly  that  is  introduced 
into  its  cage.  The  movements  of  the  Butterfly  are 
closely  followed,  the  Mantis  turning  its  head  from  side 
to  side *  in  a  watchful  manner.  When  the  Butterfly 
comes  within  striking  distance  the  Mantis  raises  the  fore- 
part of  its  body,  or  prothorax,  the  raptorial  front  legs 
are  drawn  up  close  against  its  sides  and  slightly  rotated 
outwards  so  that  their  inner  surfaces,  of  a  clear  yellow, 
are  displayed ;  meanwhile  the  abdomen  is  strongly 
dilated  so  as  to  show  the  contrasting  black  of  the 
intersegmental  membranes.  Then  a  sudden  snatch  is 
made  and  the  Butterfly  is  in  the  grip  of  the  destroyer. 
The  Mantis  nearly  always  commences  operations  by  biting 

1  I  know  of  no  other  insect  which  moves  its  head  in  this 
remarkable  manner.— G.  B,  L( 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  129 

through  the  costal  nervures  of  the  fore-wings,  but  if  the 
position  in  which  the  Butterfly  is  held  is  not  favourable 
for  this  method  of  attack,  the  Mantis  bites  into  the  chest 
of  its  prey  so  as  to  sever  the  wing  muscles.  A  large 
Butterfly  when  first  seized  will  dash  its  attacker  with 
great  violence  against  the  sides  of  the  cage  in  its  mad 
struggles  for  freedom,  but  I  have  never  yet  seen  a  Mantis 
relax  its  hold,  and  by  its  tactics  of  severing  either  the 
main  ribs  or  else  the  muscles  of  the  wings  it  soon 
reduces  its  prey  to  impotence. 

Mantidce  are  very  cleanly  insects,  and  if  during  the 
struggles  of  their  prey  they  become  plentifully  dusted 
with  scales  and  hairs,  their  first  action  after  a  meal  is 
to  rid  their  head  and  legs  of  these  clogging  atoms ;  the 
strong  spines  that  arm  the  raptorial  pair  of  legs  are 
picked  over  by  the  mandibles  ;  the  antennae,  too,  are 
combed  clean  by  the  same  organs  ;  the  middle  pair  of 
legs  are  hooked  up  to  the  mouth  by  the  raptorial  claws 
and  held  in  position  there  whilst  the  pads  of  the  tarsi 
are  licked  clean,  and  finally  the  front  claws  are  rubbed 
over  the  eyes  and  top  of  the  head,  very  much  in  the 
way  that  the  common  house-fly  cleans  its  head  and  eyes. 
A  number  of  genera  of  Mantidce  have  a  special  structure 
situated  on  the  front  femora  adapted  for  cleaning  the 
head  and  eyes  :  a  little  brush  of  fine  hairs  occurring  in 
a  well-defined  patch,  which  is  developed  even  in  the 
newly  hatched  young. 

Most  of  the  Mantidce  that  are  coloured  and  shaped  so 
as  to  harmonize  with  their  surroundings  are  very  brightly 
coloured  on  parts  of  their  body  or  limbs  that  are  not 
exposed  to  view  when  the  insects  are  in  a  state  of  repose. 
For  instance,  a  species  that  looks,  when  still,  very  like  a 
dead  leaf,  Deroplatys  desiccafa,  has  the  inner  side  of  the 

10 


130  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

fore-femora  bright  red-brown,  blotched  with  black  and 
pearly  white  in  a  small  oval  patch  on  the  front  border ; 
the  under-side  of  the  prothorax  is  also  red-brown,  and 
the  under-sides  of  the  wing-covers  are  blotched  with 
madder  and  white.  In  another  dead-leaf-like  species, 
Deroplatys  shelf  ordi,  the  inside  of  the  fore-coxae  are  red 
in  the  basal  part,  pale  bluish  in  the  apical  part,  and  the 
fore-femora  are  heavily  blotched  with  black  in  the 
middle  ;  the  under  sides  of  the  elytra  are  bluish  grey 
with  four  large  fuscous  patches,  while  the  wings  are 
coal-black  streaked  with  innumerable  pinkish  lines 
except  along  the  front  border,  where  the  colour  is 
uniform  yellow.  When  these  insects  are  irritated,  or 
when  they  are  excited  by  the  approach  of  their  prey, 
these  brightly  coloured  parts  are  exhibited  to  their  best 
advantage.  D.  desiccata  then  assumes  the  attitude  de- 
scribed in  the  case  of  Hierodula  :  the  front  part  of  the 
body  is  raised,  and  the  raptorial  claws  are  drawn  up 
against  the  sides  of  the  prothorax  and  their  inner  sides 
turned  to  face  the  aggressor  ;  D.  shelf  ordi  not  only  rears 
up  but  also  stretches  out  the  raptorial  claws  at  right 
angles  to  the  body  and  at  the  same  time  raises  the 
wing-covers  and  spreads  out  the  wings  like  a  fan  ;  if 
seen  with  the  light  behind  it  the  dark  patches  on  the 
under-sides  of  the  wing-covers  are  seen  through  their 
semi-transparent  texture. 

A  still  more  remarkable  appearance  is  presented  by 
Hestiasula  sarawaca.  This  little  Mantis,  when  at  rest, 
is  cryptically  coloured  in  shades  of  brown  and  grey  ; 
its  fore-femora  are  produced  into  large,  flat  expansions 
which  make  them  almost  like  circular  discs,  and  when 
the  Mantis  is  at  rest  they  are  held  close  together  in 
front  of  the  body  and  the  insect" looks  like  a  piece  of 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  131 

wood  or  excrescence  of  bark.  But  when  excited  a 
wonderful  transformation  takes  place ;  the  prothorax 
is  raised  and  the  fore-legs  are  stretched  out  widely  on 
either  side,  the  wing-covers,  wings,  and  abdomen  are 
raised,  the  antennae  are  agitated  so  rapidly  that  only 
an  indistinct  blur  is  seen  in  their  place,  the  fore-tibiae 
snap  down  on  their  femora  with  clockwork  regularity 
and  a  continuous  rustling  sound  is  kept  up  by  the 
spread  wings  ;  in  addition  to  all  this,  the  insect  sways 
from  side  to  side  :  now  it  is  bolt  upright,  then  right  over 
on  one  side,  and  then  with  a  swing  over  on  to  the  other 
side.  The  exposed  parts  are  very  conspicuously  coloured, 
the  under-side  of  the  prothorax  is  coal-black,  the  under- 
sides of  the  front  coxae  are  deep  crimson,  the  femora 
bright  yellow  with  a  black  sickle-like  mark  on  the 
posterior  border  and  two  black  spots  on  the  anterior 
border,  the  wings  are  black  streaked  with  hair  lines 
of  chrome-yellow. 

How  can  we  account  for  these  brilliant  colours  and 
extraordinary  attitudes  ?  I  believe  that  they  come  into 
the  category  of  warning  colours.  Mantidce  have  many 
enemies  against  which  their  well-armed  raptorial  claws 
can  be  of  little  protection,  and  so,  like  many  other 
insects,  (hey  defend  themselves  by  the  unexpected 
display  of  brightly  coloured  parts.  Explain  it  how  we 
may,  it  is  nevertheless  a  fact  that  a  sudden  alteration 
in  an  animal's  apearance  is  very  disconcerting  and 
startling  even  to  a  human  being.  I  do  not  think  that 
I  have  ever  been  more  thoroughly  startled  than  once, 
when  having  gently  touched  a  large  white  caterpillar  of 
the  family  Lymantriidce,  the  creature  suddenly  displayed 
in  the  middle  of  its  body  a  coal-black  patch  which  stood 
out  in  startling  contrast  against  the  chalk-white  of  the 


132  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

rest  of  the  surface.  So  too  the  flickering  red  filaments 
that  many  Papilio  caterpillars  suddenly  shoot  out  from 
just  behind  the  head  when  touched,  are  distinctly 
disconcerting.  A  Mantis  which  at  rest  appears  like  a 
dead  leaf  or  knot  of  bark,  when  displaying  its  bright 
colours  and  assuming  extraordinary  attitudes  is  without 
doubt  to  some  creatures  a  very  alarming  object.  An 
African  species,  Pseudocreobotra  wahlbergi,  has  eye-like 
markings  on  the  wing-covers,  or  tegmina,  and  Mr.  G.  A.  K. 
Marshall  thinks  that  these  are  of  a  terrifying  character ; 
of  this  species  he  writes  : I  "  When  the  insect  is  irritated 
the  wings  are  raised  over  its  back  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  tegmina  stand  side  by  side,  and  the  markings 
on  them  then  present  a  very  striking  resemblance  to  the 
great  yellow  eyes  of  a  bird  of  prey,  or  some  feline 
animal,  which  might  well  deter  an  insectivorous  enemy. 
It  is  noticeable  that  the  insect  is  always  careful  to 
keep  the  wings  directed  towards  the  point  of  attack, 
and  this  is  often  done  without  altering  the  position  of 
the  body." 

The  species  of  the  Malayan  genus  Creobotra  also 
have  eye-like  marks  on  the  wing-covers,  but  I  have 
never  seen  any  of  them  alive,  so  cannot  say  if  they 
behave  in  the  same  way  as  the  African  species ;  still, 
I  have  little  doubt  that  they  will  be  shown  to  do  so. 
A  great  many,  though  not  all,  of  the  species  that 
"  display "  when  irritated,  also  display  when  they 
perceive  their  prey  approaching,  and  it  may  be  asked 
why  the  same  warning  colours  should  be  exhibited 
when  the  insect  fears  attack  and  when  it  is  expectant 
of  an  immediate  meal.  It  seems  probable  that  any 
excitement  may  provide  the  stimulus — pleasure  at  the 
1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1902,  p.  399. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  133 

prospect  of  food  as  well  as  fear  of  attack — and  it  is 
significant  that  the  same  appears  to  be  the  case  with 
poisonous  serpents.  The  Cobra  spreads  its  hood  to 
warn  off  attack,  and  behaves  in  exactly  the  same  way 
if  a  rabbit  is  introduced  into  its  cage,  but  both  with 
snakes  and  Mantidce  the  primary  meaning  of  the  display 
is  warning.  On  the  part  of  the  Mantidce  it  is  a  case 
of  "  bluff,"  for  these  insects  have  no  poison  to  inject 
into  their  foes,  as  wasps  and  bees  have,  nor  is  there 
any  reason  at  'all  to  suppose  that  they  are  unpalat- 
able as  so  many  insects  undoubtedly  are ;  but  such 
examples  of  "bluff"  are  common  enough  amongst 
insects,  as  any  -one  who  will  read  Professor  Poulton's 
delightful  work,  The  Colours  of  Animals,  can  find  out 
for  himself,  and  they  need  not  cause  us  any  surprise. 

It  is  possible  to  trace  fairly  completely  the  evolution 
of  these  "displays"  from  their  early  beginnings  to 
the  wonderful  exhibition  given  by  an  African  flower- 
mimicking  species  Idolum  diabolicum.  A  green  Hiero- 
dula,  at  the  approach  of  prey  or  when  irritated,  will, 
as  already  stated,  raise  the  prothorax  and  draw  up 
the  fore-legs  against  its  sides,  displaying  to  view  the 
ochre-yellow  of  the  coxae  and  femora.  I  do  not 
regard  this  in  the  nature  of  a  warning  attitude  at  all. 
It  is  usual  in  green  insects  that  parts  not  exposed  to 
view  when  the  insects  are  at  rest  are  coloured  less 
deeply  than  the  exposed  parts,  and  the  attitude  of 
the  Hierodula  just  described  is  assumed  because  it  is 
the  most  favourable  one  for  making  a  sudden  rapid 
snatch  at  its  prey,  but  here  is  the  germ  on  which 
natural  selection  has  worked.  In  Deroplatys  desiccaia 
the  same  attitude  is  assumed  at  times  of  excitement, 
but  here  the  inner  side  of  the  front  femora  is  con- 


134  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

spicuously  marked,  and  its  sudden  display  is  perhaps 
disconcerting  to  enemies ;  but  the  heavy  blotches  on 
the  wing-covers  are  not  displayed  nor  are  the  wings 
opened.  Deroplatys  shelfordi  extends  widely  the  front 
legs,  and  also  elevates  the  wing-covers  and  wings,  so 
that  their  startling  colours  are  shown  to  best  advantage, 
and  the  insect  appears  twice  its  normal  size.  The 
same  thing,  though  accentuated  by  remarkable  move- 
ments and  still  brighter  colours,  is  shown  by  Hestiasula 
sarawaca. 

A  further  advance  is  made  by  an  Indian  Mantis, 
Gongylus  gongylodes,  the  habits  of  which  have  been 
described  in  great  detail  by  Captain  C.  E.  Williams.1 
In  this  species  the  prothorax  is  a  narrow  elongate 
stalk  with  a  diamond-shaped  expansion  towards  its 
front  extremity  ;  this  expansion  on  the  under  side  is 
brilliant  azure  in  colour,  the  margins  tinted  with  purple 
and  in  the  centre  a  coal-black  spot.  When  the  Mantis 
is  at  rest  waiting  for  its  prey  it  hangs  back  downwards 
with  the  under  side  of  the  thorax  directed  upwards, 
the  prothorax  then  appears  like  a  flower  at  the  end 
of  a  long  stalk  ;  the  upper  side  is  coloured  green  or 
brown,  and  the  legs  have  leaf-like  expansions  upon 
them,  so  that  when  the  insect  is  viewed  in  this  aspect 
it  is  protectively  coloured  and  shaped.  Captain  Williams 
states  that  the  green  Tree  Lizard,  Calotes,  is  a  formidable 
enemy  of  this  Mantis,  but  it  is  evident  that  the  leaf- 
like  disguise  of  the  insect  must  protect  it  to  a  certain 
extent  from  foes  approaching  it  from  below,  as  it 
rests  on  twigs  back  downwards  waiting  for  its  own 
prey.  The  same  authority  states  that  many  Butterflies, 
both  Skippers  and  large  Papilios,  are  captured  by  this 
1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1904,  pp.  125-37. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  *      135 

Mantis,  and  there  seems  every  reason  to  suppose  that 
they  are  sufficiently  deluded  by  the  floral  simulation 
of  their  enemy  to  approach  within  striking  distance. 
When  the  Mantis  is  irritated  the  "  raptorial  limbs,  which 
are  usually  held  folded  together  in  front  of  the  pro- 
thoracic  disc,  are  now  widely  separated  until  they  lie 
in  the  plane  of  the  disc,  the  inner  aspect  of  the 
coxae  being  directed  forwards ;  the  femora  and  tibia 
remain  folded  upon  them  as  before.  It  is  now  seen  that 
the  internal  aspect  of  the  coxae  is  coloured  a  brilliant 
purple,  dotted  over  with  circular  white  or  pale  blue 
spots,  and  the  femora  have  a  warm  red-brown  colora- 
tion on  this  aspect"  [p.  128].  This  attitude  is  the  same 
as  that  adopted  by  Hierodula  when  ready  to  seize  prey, 
but  in  addition  the  abdomen  is  greatly  distended,  and 
in  immature  examples  is  curled  up  ;  the  intersegmental 
membranes  at  the  base  of  the  abdomen  are  bright 
purple  in  colour,  whilst  on  those  at  the  hind  part  of 
the  abdomen  are  black  eye-spots.  In  this  attitude 
the  insect  presents  a  terrifying  appearance,  which,  in 
Captain  Williams's  opinion,  would  deter  even  a  large 
Lizard  from  seizing  it.  This  species  is  of  great  interest, 
as  showing  an  intermediate  stage  between  such  a  form 
as  Hestiasula  and  that  which  will  be  next  considered. 
It  displays  its  warning  signals  when  irritated  by  ex- 
posing to  view  the  inner  sides  of  the  front  legs  which 
normally  are  concealed,  but  the  under  side  of  the  pro- 
thorax,  which  in  Hestiasula  is  part  and  parcel  of  the 
whole  scheme  of  warning  coloration  in  that  insect's 
display,  is  in  Gongylus  wonderfully  coloured  to  resemble 
a  flower,  and  is  displayed  all  the  time  that  the  insect 
is  at  rest  and  waiting  for  its  prey.  This  is  an  instance 
of  alteration  of  habit  and  colouring  to  meet  the  ever- 


136  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

present   pressure   threatening  to    crush    organisms    out 
of  existence. 

The  culminating  point  in  floral  simulation  by  Mantidce 
is  reached  in  Idolum  diabolicum  from  East  Africa.1 
In  this  species,  which  is  protectively  coloured  on 
the  upper-side,  the  prothorax  is  enormously  expanded 
into  a  plate-like  disc,  and  the  front  pair  of  coxae  are 
also  flattened  and  dilated  ;  the  prothorax  on  the  under- 
side is  white  with  a  greenish  band  along  its  hind- 
border,  the  coxae  are  purple  throughout  the  greater 
part  of  their  length,  but  pinkish-white  at  the  apex. 
The  creature  rests  like  Gongylus  back  downwards 
on  shrubs,  waiting  for  its  prey,  but  unlike  Gongylus 
the  raptorial  legs  are  kept  widely  stretched  out.  It 
catches  its  prey  not  by  snatching  at  it,  as  other  Mantidce 
do,  but  by  snapping  the  tibiae  down  on  the  femora. 
The  prothorax  and  front  legs  on  their  under  surfaces 
present  the  appearance  of  some  remarkable  exotic 
blossom,  and  it  is  so  attractive  to  flower-haunting 
insects  that  they  hover  over  the  Mantis  or  actually 
settle  on  it.  Here  there  is  no  trace  of  warning  color- 
ation ;  all  the  parts  which  in  other  species  are  coloured 
with  the  object  of  scaring  enemies  are  so  coloured 
as  to  resemble  the  petals  of  a  flower,  and,  so  far  as  is 
known,  the  insect  does  not  adopt  any  threatening 
attitude  when  irritated.  We  may,  perhaps,  safely 
assume  that  while  its  floral  simulation  attracts  its  prey, 
the  same  adaptation  as  well  as  to  its  protective  colour- 
ing on  the  upper  surface  enables  it  to  elude  the 
observation  of  its  enemies.  Idolum  is,  moreover,  a 
large,  robust  insect,  with  very  heavily  armed  raptorial 

1  Sharp,  Proc.  Cambridge  Phil.  Soc.,  X.  (1898-1900),  pp.  175-80, 
PI.  II. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  137 

limbs,  and  it  might  be  an   awkward   customer  for  any 
insect-eating  bird  or  lizard  to  tackle. 

Hymenopus  bicornis,  another  floral  simulator,  is  not 
uncommon  in  Sarawak  and  the  Malay  Peninsula. 
Newly  hatched  specimens  are  bright  red  with  black 
spots,  and  present  a  close  resemblance  to  the  similarly 
coloured  young  of  a  very  common  and  unpalatable 
plant-bug,  Eulyes  amcena,1  and  it  is  probable  that  this 
mimicry  is  of  considerable  advantage  to  the  young 
Mantis.  After  the  next  moult  Hymenopus  becomes, 
and  to  the  end  of  its  life  remains,  flower-like.  It  is  in 
the  larval  stages  pink  as  a  rule,  but  has,  I  believe,  con- 
siderable power  of  adapting  itself  to  its  colour  surround- 
ings ;  for  I  found  a  young  larva  on  a  jasmine-like  plant 
that  had  yellow  flowers  with  crimson  stamens,  and  the 
Mantid  larva  was  yellow  with  crimson  lines  on  the 
abdomen  and  coxa?.  I  do  not  believe,  however,  that 
it  can  alter  its  colour  to  any  extent  without  undergoing 
a  change  of  skin.  Dr.  N.  Annandale  has  made  some 
most  interesting  observations  on  this  species,  which  he 
observed  in  the  Malay  Peninsula,  and  the  following  is 
an  abridged  account.2  The  general  colour  of  the  nymph 
is  pink,  and  there  is  a  bar  of  green  across  the  base  of 
the  prothorax ;  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  abdomen  is 
pink  with  some  slender  stripes  of  yellow-brown,  and 
some  darker  transverse  bars  near  the  base.  As  the 
nymph  when  at  rest  carries  its  abdomen  curved  over 
its  back  the  dorsal  surface  is  invisible,  but  the  pink 
under  surface  exposed  to  view.  At  the  tip  of  the  abdo- 

1  This  interesting  mimetic  resemblance  of  the  young  Hymenopus 
was  described  and  figured  by  Mr.  Shelford  (P.Z.S.,  1902,  II.,  pp.  231, 
232,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  16-19).— E.  B.  P. 

3  P.Z.S.,  1900,  pp.  839-48. 


138  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

men  is  a  conspicuous  dark  patch.  The  limbs  have 
petaloid  expansions  pink  in  colour,  with,  on  one  edge, 
a  "  slightly  livid,  bruise-like  mark,  such  as  one  sees  on 
flowers  that  have  been  battered  by  tropical  rain."  Dr. 
Annandale  further  remarks  that  the  "whole  surface  of 
the  trunk  and  that  of  the  flattened  expansions  of  the 
femur  of  the  posterior  limbs  had  that  semi-opalescent, 
semi-crystalline  appearance  that  is  caused  in  flower- 
petals  by  a  purely  structural  arrangement  of  liquid 
globules  or  of  empty  cells."  The  specimen  referred  to 
was  found  on  Melastoma  polyanthum,  and  was  first 
discovered  resting  on  some  of  the  pink  flowers,  which 
it  matched  so  closely  that  its  presence  was  only  detected 
when  it  moved.  It  cannot  be  said  that  this  Mantis 
imitates  with  accuracy  a  flower  or  part  of  a  flower  of 
the  Melastoma,  but,  owing  to  the  close  mimicry  in  colour 
and  texture  this  is  not  of  first-rate  importance.  The 
green  bar  at  the  base  of  the  prothorax  divides  the 
insect  into  two,  and  as  the  Mantis  is  much  larger  than 
a  Melastoma  flower,  the  protective  value  of  this  green 
bar  is  obvious,  for  it  gives  the  effect  of  two  smaller 
flower-like  structures.  When  the  Mantis  was  placed 
near  a  branch  of  the  Melastoma  it  was  seen  that  it 
selected  as  a  resting-place  a  twig  bearing  flowers,  after 
trying  others  that  bore  only  leaves  or  unripe  buds. 
When  the  Mantis  was  at  rest,  several  small  flies  that 
haunt  the  Melastoma  settled  on  it,  and  at  a  short  dis- 
tance the  black  spot  at  the  apex  of  the  abdomen 
appeared  very  like  one  of  these  small  flies.  The  Mantis 
was  indifferent  to  these  little  flies,  but  seized  and 
devoured  a  large  fly  that  settled  quite  close  to  it. 
When  the  Mantis  left  its  resting-place  and  walked 
about,  the  abdomen  was  straightened  out,  and  then  the 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  139 

insect  presented  a  resemblance  to  a  fallen  orchid,  the 
lines  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  abdomen  looking 
"  like  the  '  honey-guides '  of  many  orchids.  The  darker 
transverse  bars  seen  in  the  shadow  cast  by  the  head 
and  thorax  gave  an  idea  of  hollowness,  such  as  might 
be  expected  round  the  nectaries  ;  while  the  abdomen 
itself  resembled  the  labellum,  and  the  limbs  the  other 
petals  of  the  orchid."  Before  the  Mantis  left  the  in- 
florescence on  which  it  was  resting,  the  abdomen,  which, 
as  stated,  is  carried  curled  up,  was  seen  to  droop  slowly, 
until  gradually  it  came  to  lie  in  the  same  line  as  the 
thorax,  and  then  the  insect  made  a  sudden  leap  to  the 
ground.  It  is  suggested  that  this  gradual  drooping  of 
the  abdomen,  bringing  into  view  the  brown  streaks  and 
bars  of  the  dorsal  surface,  may  represent  the  fading  of 
a  petal  of  the  Melastoma  flower,  for  the  fading  of  flowers 
in  the  tropics  is  a  rapid  process.  The  observations  of 
Dr.  Annandale  show  that  every  detail  in  the  scheme 
of  coloration  of  this  species — the  texture,  the  structure, 
the  habits — assist  in  adding  to  the  sum-total  of  the 
floral  simulation  ;  the  black  spot  on  the  apex  of  the 
abdomen,  and  the  green  bar  on  the  prothorax,  which 
render  the  insect  conspicuous  when  seen  in  unnatural 
surroundings,  are  deeply  significant  when  it  is  seen  in 
the  surroundings  which  the  insect  is  careful  to  select 
— the  pink  Melastoma  flowers.  The  adult  Mantis  is 
cream  coloured  with  a  brownish  suffusion  at  the  base  of 
the  wing-covers,  and  is  then  far  less  like  a  flower  than 
in  its  younger  and  more  helpless  stages ;  but  even  then 
it  is  sufficiently  flower-like  to  gain  protection  and 
delude  its  prey  when  in  its  natural  haunts.  Neither  the 
nymphs  nor  the  adults  adopt  any  sort  of  warning  atti- 
tude when  irritated,  nor  do  they  extend  the  fore-limbs 


140  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

to  resemble  petals,  as  does  Idolum  diabolicum.  Natural 
selection  has  gone,  if  not  a  step  further,  at  least  along 
a  different  line,  and  has  produced  an  insect  that  from 
every  aspect  and  in  every  detail  is  so  flower-like  that 
warning  attitudes  and  protective  colouring  of  one  sur- 
face in  contradistinction  to  an  alluring  colour  of  another 
are  lost  in  the  effort  to  attain  perfection  along  other 
lines. 

Some  Mantidce  supplement  their  warning  displays 
by  making  a  hissing  or  rustling  sound,  and  many  of 
those  that  show  no  brilliantly  coloured  parts  of  the 
body  or  its  appendages  produce  the  same  sound.  The 
late  Professor  Wood-Mason1  was  the  first  to  draw 
attention  to  this  stridulating  habit  in  the  Mantidce,  and 
other  observers,  among  whom  I  may  include  myself, 
have  confirmed  his  observations.  The  sound  is  pro- 
duced by  the  friction  of  the  fore-edges  of  the  two 
wing-covers  against  the  legs  or  abdomen.  According 
to  Captain  Williams,2  when  Gongylus  gongylodes  assumes 
a  threatening  posture  the  wing-covers  are  slightly  raised 
and  spread  outwards  and  downwards,  so  that  their  fore- 
edges  come  into  contact  with  the  thighs  of  the  hind 
pair  of  legs  ;  the  insect  then  sways  from  side  to  side, 
thus  causing  the  edges  of  the  wing-covers  to  scrape 
against  the  thighs.  On  examining  these  edges  it  is  seen 
that  they  are  serrated.  Wood-Mason  supposed  that  the 
sound  was  produced  by  the  wing-covers  scraping  against 
the  abdomen,  but  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  its  soft  and 
rounded  sides  could  act  as  a  scraper  on  the  rasp  of  the 
wing-covers.  He  figures  the  edge  of  the  wing-cover  in 

1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1878,  pp.  263-7. 

3  Ibid,,  1904,  p.  129.  See  also  p.  128  for  an  account  of  further 
details  in  the  intimidating  attitude. — E.  B.  P. 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  141 

Hierodula  gastrica,  showing  the  dentate  edge  with  a 
small  seta  springing  from  the  side  of  each  tooth. 

Stridulation,  though  almost  the  rule  rather  than  the 
exception  among  the  saltatorial  Orthoptera,  is  certainly 
exceptional  amongst  the  non-saltatorial  families.  Most 
of  the  Mantidce  cannot  produce  a  hissing  noise,  but 
only  a  rustling  noise,  which,  since  it  is  caused  merely  by 
the  sudden  opening  and  closing  of  the  fan-like  wings, 
does  not  come  under  the  head  of  stridulation  at  all. 
Two  African  Cockroaches  belonging  to  the  genus 
Nauphceta  possess  the  power  of  stridulating  when 
alarmed  or  irritated,  and  in  the  case  of  one  of  them 
the  noise  made  is  a  loud  chirp,  which  can  be  heard 
to  a  distance  of  several  yards.1  It  is  produced  by 
rubbing  the  edge  of  the  wing-cover  at  the  shoulder 
against  the  under-side  of  the  prothoracic  shield.  The 
edge  of  the  wing-cover  is  armed  with  rows  of  minute 
asperities,  400  to  the  millimetre,  specialized  develop- 
ments of  the  polygonal  fields  into  which  the  chitin 
of  the  wing-covers  is  split  up,  showing  that  it  was 
developed  from  cells.  The  under  side  of  the  pronotum 
at  the  edge  against  which  the  wing-cover  file  is  brought 
to  bear  is  transversely  ridged.  Since  this  apparatus  is 
possessed  by  both  sexes,  it  is  probable  that  the 
stridulation  is  a  warning  signal,  as  it  is  in  the  Mantidce, 
and  not  a  love  song,  as  in  the  saltatorial  Orthoptera. 
Stridulation  in  the  Phasmidce  will  be  discussed  when 
we  come  to  treat  of  that  family. 

I  mentioned  above  that  nearly  all  the  Mantidce  had 
a  very  uncertain  gait  when  walking,  and  that  con- 
sequently they  could  not  run  down  their  prey.  The 

1  Vosseler,  Deutsch.  Ent.  Zeitschr.,  1907,  p.  527. 


142  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

members  of  the  genus  Metallyticus*  however,  are  an 
exception.  These  are  brilliant  metallic  green,  with  red 
reflections,  or  bluish-black  insects  inhabiting  the 
Malayan  islands  and  peninsula ;  they  are  flattened  like 
cockroaches,  and  with  their  long  legs  they  scurry  along 
on  the  floor  of  the  jungle  or  over  the  bark  of  trees  at 
a  great  pace ;  the  young,  which  are  chequered  with 
white  or  orange  on  the  back,  I  have  taken  in  decay- 
ing wood.  These  Mantids  prey  almost  entirely  on  Cock- 
roaches, and  they  pursue  their  victims  with  great 
vigour,  as  I  was  amused  to  witness  when  I  placed 
Cockroaches  in  a  cage  in  which  was  confined  a 
specimen  of  M.  semiceneus.  This  creature  was  quite 
indifferent  to  the  Butterflies  put  in  its  cage,  and  I  was 
puzzled  how  to  feed  it  until  it  occurred  to  me  that 
the  lack  of  protective  coloration  and  the  swiftness  of 
the  insect  might  be  associated  with  active  predatory 
habits.  A  diet  of  Cockroaches  was  much  appreciated 
by  my  captive,  and  the  pace  at  which  a  despairing 
Cockroach  and  its  relentless  enemy  careered  all  over 
the  cage  had  to  be  seen  to  be  believed. 

As  is  well  known,  the  Mantidce  form  rather  elaborate 
egg-cases,  which  they  attach  to  blades  of  grass  or  stems 
of  plants.  In  the  sub-family  Mantince  these  egg-cases, 
which  are  somewhat  pear-shaped,  look  something  like 
small  sponges  of  dense  and  springy  texture.  If  one 
of  these  cases  be  cut  open  it  is  seen  that  there  is  an 
inner  mass  of  eggs  surrounded  by  a  thick  outer  cover- 
ing of  the  spongy  material.  The  central  cavity  con- 
taining the  eggs  is  divided  by  numerous  membranous 
partitions  into  a  series  of  flattened  chambers,  each 

1  Metallyticus,  Westw.  (=  Metalleutica,  Burin.)  in  Kirby's  Syn- 
onymic Catalogue  of  Orthoptera,  I.  (1904),  p.  208. — E.  B.  P. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  143 

containing  twenty  or  more  eggs  ;  these  cham- 
bers along  the  front  of  the  egg-case  are  quite  close 
to  the  exterior,  and  the  young  larvae,  when  ready  to 
emerge,  have  only  to  force  their  way  through  the 
opposed  walls  of  the  membranous  partitions  to  gain 
the  outside  world.  The  spongy  outer  covering  is 
fabricated  by  the  mother,  and  serves  as  a  protection 
against  the  attacks  of  ants  and  other  enemies  of  that 
sort.  I  once  found  resting  on  the  egg-case  of  a 
Mantis  a  species  of  Braconid,  a  Hymenopterous 
parasite  with  a  very  long  ovipositor,  and  it  is  possible 
that  this  insect  was  meditating  an  attack  on  the  eggs 
of  the  Mantis.  Its  ovipositor  was  certainly  strong 
enough  to  penetrate  the  outer  spongy  coat  of  the  egg- 
case  and  long  enough  to  reach  the  egg-mass  inside. 
But  my  approach  scared  the  creature  away,  and  I 
successfully  reared  a  numerous  progeny  of  Mantids 
from  that  egg-case. 

The  newly  hatched  larvae  swarm  out  of  their  egg- 
case  in  scores  all  at  the  same  time,  and  look  rather 
like  long-legged  ants,  and  if  not  supplied  with  suitable 
food  in  the  form  of  mosquitoes  or  other  minute  flies, 
they  will  commence  to  devour  each  other.  Brongniart, 
who  has  studied  the  emergence  of  the  larvae  of  some 
Algerian  Mantidce,  states  that  the  newly  hatched  young 
do  not  leave  the  egg-case  at  once,  but  for  several  days 
remain  hanging  from  it  by  means  of  two  slender 
filaments  emerging  from  a  pair  of  jointed  appendages, 
the  cerci,  at  the  end  of  the  body.  Then  the  larvae 
cast  their  skins,  which  are  still  left  hanging  to  the 
egg-case,  and  drop  to  the  ground.  I  have  observed 
the  emergence  of  the  young  of  many  species,  but  have 
never  seen  this  appearance ;  the  young  have  always 


144  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

walked  straight  out  of  the  egg-case  and  wandered 
about  in  search  of  food  at  once. 

In  other  sub-families  of  Mantidce  the  egg-case  is  very 
different  in  appearance  from  that  just  described. 
Hestiasula  sarawaca  lays  a  long  double  row  of  eggs 
on  a  branch,  and  then  covers  them  with  an  irregular 
shaped  mass  of  spongy  texture,  sea-green  in  colour. 
A  very  interesting  egg-case  in  the  Hope  Collection  at 
Oxford  is  spherical  and  green  in  colour,  resembling 
some  unripe  berry  :  this  is  the  outer  cover ;  in  the 
centre  is  the  smaller  egg-mass,  fastened  by  strands  to 
the  outer  cover  and  surrounded  by  an  air-space ; 
unfortunately,  I  am  entirely  unable  to  determine  the 
species  to  which  it  belongs.  Again,  Hymenopus 
bicornis  deposits  her  eggs  on  a  branch  in  a  long 
double  row,  but  then  covers  them  with  a  sort  of  hard 
enamel.  Another  species,  Theopropus  elegans,  makes  a 
similar  egg-case  and  spends  a  good  deal  of  her  time 
seated  astride  it — another  case  of  maternal  instinct  in 
the  Orthoptera. 

Captain  Williams J  has  been  fortunate  enough  to 
witness  the  making  of  an  egg-case  by  the  Indian 
species  Gongylus  gongylodes,  and  his  account  is  so 
interesting  that  I  transcribe  it  here:  "The  insect, 
having  taken  up  her  position,  proceeds  to  pour 
out  secretions  from  the  accessory  genital  glands, 
with  which  she  builds  up  the  ootheca.  These  secre- 
tions appear  to  be  of  two  kinds  ;  the  one  is  a  thick 
viscid  semi-transparent  fluid  which  very  rapidly 
hardens  to  the  consistency  of  horn  ;  the  framework 
and  nearly  the  whole  bulk  of  the  structure  is  formed 
of  this  material,  and  the  eggs  are  extruded  and  placed 
1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1904,  pp.  130-32. 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  145 

in   rows,   with   their  long  axis  vertical   to  the    branch 
on  which  the  ootheca  is  built.    The   second  secretion 
is  thinner  in  consistency,  and  as  it  pours  out  is  beaten 
up  into  a  white  foam  or  lather-like  mass,  by  the  very 
rapid  rotation  of  two  small  spatulate  organs  which  are 
protruded    at    the    sides    of    the    genital   orifice.    This 
lather-like  substance  envelops  the   egg  at  the  moment 
of  extrusion,  so  that  the  manner  in  which  it  is  placed 
in  a  position  at  right  angles  to  that  it  occupies  during 
its  exit  from  the    oviduct    cannot   be   made    out.     As 
the  eggs  are  placed  in  position  the  lather  is  constantly 
being  swept  aside   by  the  end   of  the  abdomen   until 
it   occupies  a  position   on  the  outside  of  the  ootheca, 
which   it    entirely    clothes    throughout   to   a  depth    of 
£  of  an  inch.     Its  function  appears  to  be,  in  the  first 
place,  to  protect  the   egg  from  parasitic   insects  until 
it  is  firmly  placed   in   its   matrix,  and  secondly,  as  an 
outer   covering  to  the   ootheca,  to   shield   its  contents 
from  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun  and  from  the  desiccating 
effects  of  the  hot  air.     The  lather  is  full  of  air-bubbles, 
and  at  first  is  sticky,  adhering  to  the  fingers  like  bird- 
lime, gradually  changing  to  a  firm  spongy  consistency. 
It    is    quite    tasteless    and    free  from   odour.  .  .  .  The 
ootheca  is    roughly   square   in   section.     The   eggs   are 
arranged  in  a  single  layer,  four  abreast,  and  are  usually 
about   forty   in    number.     The    viscid    secretion   which 
forms  the  matrix  of  the  case  hardens  with  remarkable 
rapidity,  so  that   even  a  few  seconds  after  the  egg  is 
laid  it  is  not  possible  to  dislodge  it  with  the  point  of 
a  knife.     It   may   be   that  the  lather-like  secretion  has 
the  function  of  protecting  this  fluid  from   the   harden- 
ing effects  of  the    atmosphere   while  the   egg  is   being 
placed  in  position. 

11 


146  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

"  It  may  further  be  noticed  that  the  female  uses  her 
cerci  which  are  attached  to  the  last  ventral  segment, 
in  the  manner  of  a  pair  of  callipers  to  shape  her  egg- 
case  and  to  arrange  the  lather-like  substance  in  regular 
parallel  rows  along  its  exterior,  corresponding  in  posi- 
tion to  some  degree,  with  the  rows  of  eggs  within. 

"The  ootheca  is  finished  off  at  either  end  with  a 
sort  of  rostrum  formed  by  a  vertical  plane  of  matrix 
substance  projecting  in  the  middle  line  of  the  structure. 
That  formed  at  the  commencement  of  the  construc- 
tion is  short  and  rounded,  while  that  formed  at  the 
end  of  the  process  is  drawn  out  into  a  sharp  point, 
as  the  insect  moves  away.  These  rostra  are  covered 
with  the  lather,  in  the  same  way  as  the  rest  of  the 
ootheca.  Each  female  makes  about  five  of  these  egg- 
cases  during  four  or  five  weeks ;  a  single  union  with 
the  male  appears  to  suffice  for  the  fertilization  of  the 
whole  series  of  eggs  laid  in  the  season.  ...  In  some 
way  the  embryo  softens  the  end  of  the  cell  in  which 
it  lies,  and  this  falls  outwards  as  a  small  disc  hanging 
by  a  silken  thread,  and  setting  the  nymph  free.  At 
the  moment  of  hatching  the  nymphs  come  pouring 
out  of  their  cells,  and  hang  each  by  a  silken  thread 
suspended  in  the  air ;  this  silken  thread  is  not  attached 
to  the  cerci,  which  have  not,  I  think,  the  function  of 
spinnerets  as  figured  for  another  species  by  Brongniart. 
The  thread  appears  to  be  a  single  one  of  twisted 
strands,  and  to  be  attached  at  one  end  to  the  silk 
lining  of  the  egg-case,  and  at  the  other  to  a  very 
delicate  silk  membrane  which  enfolds  the  body  of  the 
nymph.  The  nymphs,  clad  in  this  membrane,  have  a 
distinctly  maggot-like  appearance.  They  soon  free  them- 
selves from  this  covering,  which  remains  hanging  from 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  147 

the  ootheca,  and  enter  upon  an  independent  existence 
within  a  quarter  of  an  hour  of  hatching." 

Stick-Insects,  or  Phasmidce,  occur  in  astounding 
numbers  in  Borneo.  Most  of  the  species,  as  their 
name  implies,  resemble  sticks  and  twigs  very  closely, 
and  one,  Cuniculina  nematodes,  is  of  such  extreme 
tenuity  that  one  is  led  to  wonder  where  room  can 
be  found  for  the  internal  organs  within  so  slender  and 
yet  so  lengthy  a  body.  A  great  many  forms  are 
winged,  and  though  in  a  state  of  repose  they  appear 
indistinguishable  from  the  leaves  or  bark  on  which 
they  rest,  many  become  highly  conspicuous  when 
they  fly,  as  their  wings  are  then  seen  to  be  very 
brightly  coloured  ;  Marmessoidea  quadriguttata,  for  in- 
stance, is  green,  but  the  part  of  the  wings  unfolded 
during  flight  is  bright  rosy-pink,  and  the  insects  form 
beautiful  objects  as  they  take  short  and  slow  flights 
from  one  shrub  to  another  when  disturbed.  All  the 
species  are  vegetable-feeders  and  most  of  them  feed  on 
leaves,  but  I  have  found  one  burrowing  in  rotten  wood. 

A  South  American  sub-family,  the  Anisomorphino!, 
have  very  distasteful  properties,  exuding  when  irri- 
tated a  whitish  fluid  from  the  bases  of  the  legs.  They 
are  mostly  wingless  and,  far  from  being  stick-like,  are 
very  conspicuous,  being  either  brightly  coloured  or  of 
a  shining  black.  So  far  as  is  known,  all  the  other  sub- 
families are  palatable  to  birds  and  other  insect  enemies, 
so  that  the  presence  of  gaudy  colours  on  the  parts  of 
the  wings  exposed  during  flight  is  a  fact  the  reason 
of  which  is  difficult  to  explain.  In  spite  of  their  mar- 
vellous resemblance  to  vegetable  structures,  these  insects 
are  preyed  on  extensively  by  Trogons,  a  family  of  birds 
that  affects  a  diet  of  Orthoptera  in  preference  to  one 


148  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  other  insects.  An  enthusiastic  anti-Darwinian  to 
whom  I  related  this  fact  rejoiced  at  having  found  an 
argument  to  combat  the  belief  that  the  imitation 
of  sticks  and  leaves  was  of  protective  value  to  the 
insects,  but  inasmuch  as  every  believer  in  natural 
selection  supposes  that  these  resemblances  have  been 
evolved  through  the  elimination  of  insufficiently  perfect 
and  of  unfit  individuals  by  their  enemies,  and  sup- 
poses further  that  evolution  is  progressing  to-day  with 
unabated  vigour,  the  joy  of  the  unbeliever  appears 
misplaced. 

A  good  many  of  the  Phasmidce  are  nocturnal  feeders, 
and  I  have  noticed  a  peculiar  habit  in  some  that  I 
have  kept  in  captivity  :  during  the  daytime  the  insects 
were  quiescent,  resting  for  hours  together  with  their 
long  fore-legs  stretched  out  in  front  of  them  and  their 
other  legs  sticking  out  at  various  angles  to  the  body, 
but  at  night  they  were  somewhat  more  active,  moving 
about  over  their  food-plant  and  munching  the  leaves 
greedily.  That  the  presence  of  light  had  practically 
no  effect  on  these  two  modes  of  living  was  shown  by 
the  fact  that  the  insects  were  quite  as  active  after  dusk 
had  fallen  whether  the  room  in  which  they  were  placed 
was  brilliantly  illuminated  or  not,  and  conversely,  some 
specimens  kept  in  a  bathroom  that  was  only  imper- 
fectly illuminated  by  a  grating  in  one  wall  were  as 
quiescent  in  the  middle  of  the  day  as  specimens 
exposed  to  bright  sunlight.  The  same  fact  has  been 
observed  of  plants  that  at  night  adopt  a  sleeping  atti- 
tude, the  leaves  being  turned  at  a  different  angle  from 
that  which  they  adopt  in  the  daytime  ;  if  such  a  plant 
be  placed  in  a  dark  room  and  examined  suddenly  by 
day  it  will  be  found  that  the  leaves  are  in  the  waking 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  149 

attitude,  i.e.  turned  so  as  to  catch  the  full  strength  of 
sun-rays,  which  for  it  are  practically  non-existent, 
while  at  night  the  plant  adopts  the  sleeping  attitude 
even  if  the  room  be  brightly  lit.  In  fact,  all  attempts 
to  turn  the  plant's  and  the  Stick-Insect's  nights  into 
days,  and  days  into  nights,  are  a  failure.  The  in- 
herited rhythm  of  action  is  much  stronger  than  the 
suddenly  reversed  stimuli  of  light  and  dusk  ;  the  Stick- 
Insect  will  rest  and  the  plant  will  wake  in  the  day  in 
spite  of  artificial  darkness,  and  conversely  at  night  in 
spite  of  brilliant  illumination.1 

Most  of  the  winged  species  of  Phasmidce,  especially 
some  with  brightly  coloured  wings,  are  diurnal  feeders, 
or  at  'any  rate  feed  as  readily  during  the  day  when 
in  captivity  as  during  the  night.  Dr.  Annandale  has 
stated  that  during  the  great  heat  of  the  day  in  Malayan 
jungles,  when  insectivorous  birds  are  not  actively  hunt- 
ing their  prey  and  when  all  nature  seems  to  be  at 
rest,  gasping  in  the  heat,  Stick- Insects  are  apparently 
more  abundant  because  they  are  more  on  the  move 
than  early  in  the  morning  or  towards  the  close  of 
day.  I  do  not  know  if  Dr.  Annandale  is  referring  only 
to  winged  species  :  for  my  own  part  I  have  always 
found  the  most  stick-like  apterous  forms  very  difficult 
to  find  at  any  time  of  the  day  [Note  n,  p.  315]. 

1  The  results  described  are  probably  due  to  the  persistence 
of  an  individual  rhythm  already  set  up,  and  not  to  an  inherited 
specific  rhythm.  In  order  to  prove  the  existence  of  the  latter 
it  would  be  necessary,  to  begin  the  experiment  very  early  in  life, 
before  any  individual  rhythm  can  have  been  set  up.  A  note  at 
the  end  of  this  chapter  shows  that  the  author  had  intended  to 
refer  to  Sir  Francis  Darwin's  Presidential  Address  to  the  British 
Association  (Report,  1908,  p.  3),  where  the  inheritance  of  acquired 
characters  is  supported  on  similar  grounds. — E.  B.  P. 


150  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Certain  species  of  Phasmids  are  bulky  creatures,  and 
are  protected  by  an  elaborate  armature  of  stout  and 
sharp  spines  which  renders  them  very  unpleasant  to 
handle,  especially  as  they  struggle  valiantly  when 
captured,  scraping  their  spiny  legs  against  the  hands  and 
fingers  of  the  ardent  entomologist.  The  male  of  one  of 
the  spiniest  species,  Heteropteryx  grayi  [Note  12,  p.  315], 
has  the  power  of  stridulating  quite  loudly  when  irritated, 
by  scraping  the  wings  against  the  under-side  of  the  wing- 
covers.  The  wing-covers  and  wings  are  reduced  rudi- 
mentary organs  in  the  male  sex  of  this  genus,  and  are 
quite  useless  for  purposes  of  flight ;  their  function  of 
producing  a  hissing  sound  is  a  secondary  modification. 
The  veins  on  both  wings  and  wing-covers  are  very 
strongly  developed  and  stand  up  as  ridges ;  the  wing- 
covers  are  incapable  of  independent  movement  and  lie 
as  mere  flaps  over  the  short  wings ;  but  these  latter 
organs  can  be  moved,  and  when  the  insect  is  irritated 
they  are  quickly  raised  up  and  down,  lifting  up  the 
passive  wing-covers  and  scraping  against  their  under- 
surface  with  each  movement.  A  good  many  Phasmidce 
with  larger  wings,  though  scarcely  large  enough  to 
serve  usefully  in  flight,  make  a  rustling  sound  by  re- 
peatedly opening  and  closing  the  wings,  and  this  they 
do  when  irritated.  A  Brazilian  species,  Pterinoxylus 
difformipes,  has  in  the  female  a  stridulating  apparatus 
something  like  that  of  the  male  Heteropteryx.  The  fore 
margin  of  the  rudimentary  wings  is  finely  shagreened, 
and  when  the  wing  is  raised  this  margin  scrapes 
against  the  edge  of  the  wing-covers.  There  is  a  large 
clear  patch  on  the  disc  of  the  wings  like  a  speculum, 
and  it  has  been  suggested  that  this  is  thrown  into 
vibrations  by  the  scraping  of  the  wings  against  the 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  151 

wing-covers,  thus  increasing  the  sound,  which  is  still 
further  augmented  by  the  dome-shaped  wing-covers 
acting  as  resonators.  Dr.  L.  Peringuey  x  states  that  the 
female  of  Palophus  haworthi,  a  South  African  Phasmid, 
when  irritated  suddenly  opens  with  a  loud  tearing 
sound  the  fan-like  wings,  which  are  too  short  to 
support  the  body  in  flight,  and  at  the  same  time  jerks 
the  abdomen  into  the  air.  In  one  case  the  noise  and 
attitude  were  sufficiently  alarming  to  put  to  flight  a 
cat  that  was  cautiously  investigating  the  Stick- Insect. 
Stridulation  amongst  these  defenceless  insects  is  even 
more  of  a  "  bluff "  than  in  the  case  of  the  Mantidce  ; 
but  if  the  bluff  succeeds  once  in  a  thousand  times  its 
value  to  the  species  might  be  incalculable. 

One  and  only  one  sub-family  of  the  Phasmidce,  the 
Ascepasmince,  has  the  claws  of  the  feet  toothed  like 
a  comb,  and  it  is  difficult  to  know  what  advantages 
these  Phasmids  have  over  the  vast  majority  of  other 
species.  Though  I  have  kept  some  of  them  in  cap- 
tivity, I  have  failed  to  detect  any  particular  use  to 
which  the  pectinate  claws  were  applied.  The  claws 
of  insects  differ  in  structure  very  considerably  and 
pectinate  claws  are  found  in  many  orders,  but  they 
occur  in  a  sporadic  manner,  some  genera  in  the  same 
family  possessing  them  whilst  allied  genera  have  the 
ordinary  simple  type  of  claw.  So  far  as  we  know  the 
structure  of  the  claws  bears  very  little  if  any  relation 
to  the  habits  and  modes  of  life  of  the  insects,  for 
species  with  very  similar  habits  have  different  kinds 
of  claws,  and  species  with  most  dissimilar  habits 
often  have  claws  of  the  same  type.  The  fact  of  the 
matter  is  that  minute  details  of  structures,  which  are 
1  Proc.  S.  African  Phil  Soc.,  XIV.  (1903-4),  p.  vii. 


152  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  the  greatest  importance  to  the  entomologist  in 
enabling  him  to  classify  his  collections,  can  generally 
be  of  no  importance  to  the  insects  themselves  in  their 
struggle  for  life.  What  is  termed  a  natural  system  of 
classification,  that  is,  a  system  displaying  the  relation- 
ship of  one  form  to  another,  cannot  be  arrived  at  if 
the  classifier  confines  his  attention  to  characters  that 
must  be  of  enormous  biological  importance  to  the 
animals  themselves,  such  as  the  presence  or  absence 
of  wings,  the  shape  and  colour  of  the  body  and  its 
appendages.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  claws  of  insects 
come  into  the  category  of  structures  whose  form  is 
indifferent  to  the  species  but  of  great  use  to  the  sys- 
tematist.  Perhaps  we  may  learn  some  day  the  reasons 
for  the  persistence  of  such  structures  of  taxonomic 
importance,  even  when  they  are  of  no  value  to  the 
creatures  possessing  them,  but  at  present  we  are  stand- 
ing on  an  isolated  rock  of  knowledge,  gazing  down 
into  the  vast  abyss  of  the  unknown. 

The  eggs  of  Phasmidce  are  extremely  like  seeds,  and 
on  this  account  have  for  long  attracted  the  notice  of 
naturalists.  It  is  really  one  of  the  marvels  of  nature 
that  insects,  resembling  plant  structures  so  closely, 
should  have  the  resemblance  extended  even  to  the 
eggs  which  they  deposit,  and  it  has  even  been 
stated  that  the  microscopic  structure  of  the  egg- 
shells is  identical  with  that  of  seed-coats.  Many 
species  lay  large  numbers  of  eggs,  and  they  are 
dropped  on  the  ground  in  the  most  casual  manner 
possible  while  the  females  are  feeding.  The  eggs, 
owing  to  their  hard  shells,  are  well  protected 
from  the  attacks  of  ants  and  parasitic  Hymenoptera, 
the  foes  that  are  most  likely  to  destroy  them.  As  a 


COCKROACHES,  ETC.  153 

further  protection  they  are  closed  at  the  top  by  a 
tightly  fitting  lid — the  operculum,  on  which  is  generally 
situated  a  little  knob  known  as  the  capitulutn.  It  is 
probable  that  this  knob  is  itself  nothing  more  than 
an  imperfectly  developed  egg,  formed  beside  and  sub- 
sequently attached  to  the  true  egg  in  the  ovarian  tube 
of  the  mother.  There  is,  indeed,  some  evidence  to 
show  that  at  one  period  of  development  the  operculum, 
too,  is  an  imperfectly  developed  egg,  so  that  the  egg 
as  laid  may  be  really  a  compound  structure  consist- 
ing of  one  perfectly  developed  and  two  imperfectly 
developed  eggs,  the  latter  being  modified  to  form  a 
capitulum  and  an  operculum.1 

Not  the  least  interesting  feature  of  Phasmid  eggs  is 
a  peculiar  sculpturing  on  the  egg-shell,  the  hilar  area 
and  hilar  scar,  resembling  very  closely  similar  struc- 
tures on  some  seeds  ;  in  such  eggs  as  I  have  investi- 
gated the  embryo  lies  with  the  head  just  under  the 
operculum  and  the  ventral  surface  under  the  hilar 
area.  The  form  of  the  egg  varies  greatly,  and  it  is 
possible  to  discriminate  between  closely  allied  species 
by  the  well-marked  differences  that  the  eggs  present. 
Eurycnema  herculanea,  a  large  species  that  I  kept  in 
captivity  for  some  time,  has  a  large  smooth  oval  egg, 
greyish  in  colour,  with  a  spherical  yellow  capitulum. 
Lonchodes  uniformis  lays  a  small  dark-brown  egg  with 
an  orange  capitulum  shaped  like  the  tuft  on  a  goose- 
berry. Sipyloidea  sp.  has  a  long  pointed  egg  with 
sculptured  and  rugose  surface,  and  the  capitulum  is 
long  and  pointed.  The  eggs  of  the  Ascepasmince  are 
very  peculiar,  for  they  are  exactly  like  the  seeds  of  a 

1  Sharp,  "Account  of  the  Phasmidae,"  etc.,  in  Willey's  Zoological 
Results,  etc.,  Cambr.,  1902,  p.  75. 


154  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

small  vetch — lenticular  objects,  dark  brown  in  colour 
with  a  paler  spot  situated  on  one  side,  and  they  have 
no  capitulum.  The  species  of  the  genus  Marmessoidea 
do  not  drop  their  eggs  casually,  but  attach  them  in 
rows  to  leaves,  and  only  a  few,  in  comparison  with 
the  scores  of  other  species,  are  laid.  They  are  creamy 
white,  but  the  upper  side  is  covered  with  a  black  net- 
work, and  the  hilar  area  is  marked  by  a  denser  pig- 
ment. In  shape  they  are  a  long  oval,  and  at  one 
end  on  the  upper  side  is  the  operculum,  dotted  with 
pigment  except  for  a  clear  white  crescent ;  there  is  no 
capitulum. 

Some  species  of  Phasmidce  have  the  power  of  par- 
thenogenetic  reproduction  for  several  generations.  In 
Sarawak  I  kept  Eurycnema  herculanea  in  captivity  for 
eight  generations.  Although  no  males  ever  appeared 
the  females  laid  eggs  which  in  course  of  time  hatched 
out,  and  the  larva?  grew  to  maturity  and  in  turn  laid 
eggs  also.  I  noticed  that  the  later  generations  laid  a 
larger  proportion  of  eggs  that  never  hatched  out,  and 
also  a  larger  proportion  of  dwarfed  infertile  eggs. 
How  long  the  race  would  have  taken  to  become  ex- 
tinct in  the  natural  course  of  events  I  cannot  say,  for 
a  captive  monkey  broke  loose  one  day  in  my  absence 
and  extinguished  the  whole  brood  by  the  process  of 
eating  them  one  and  all ;  the  specimens  were  all  in 
the  larval  stage,  and  as  I  had  no  more  eggs  my 
observations  came  to  an  abrupt  conclusion.  The 
male  of  Eurycnema  herculanea  has,  so  far  as  I  know, 
never  been  discovered,  though  the  female  is  common 
enough  in  collections.  Here  in  England  I  have  still 
a  small  colony  of  an  Indian  Stick-Insect  that  has 
bred  parthenogenetically  for  several  generations ;  its 


COCKROACHES,   ETC.  155 

ultimate   fate   I    hope  to    be    able    to   witness  uninter- 
ruptedly.1 

1  Mr.  Shelford  exhibited,  in  1908,  a  specimen  of  this  stock  bred  by 
Mr.  H.  Main(Proc.  Ent.  Soc.t  1908,  p.  Ixxvi).  Mr.  Shelford's  breeding 
experiment  is  still  (1916)  being  continued  in  Oxford  by  Mr.  J.  B. 
Baker,  M.A.  The  insects  thrive  upon  privet.  As  yet  no  male 
has  been  observed  in  Oxford,  but  a  single  one  was  bred  by  Mr. 
K.  G.  Blair  in  London  from  the  same  stock  (Proc.  Ent.  Soc.t  1911, 
p.  Ixi).  The  parent  is  believed  to  have  come  originally  from  India, 
but  the  species  has  not  been  made  out  with  certainty.  The  in- 
sects  are  generally  referred  to  the  Indian  species  Dixippus  or  Carau- 
sius  morosus,  although  others  have  considered  that  they  are  an 
undescribed  species  of  Menexenus,  or  of  Lonchodes.  Mr.  H.  Ling 
Roth  has  in  recent  years  reared  to  maturity  about  1,200  individuals 
in  four  generations,  at  Halifax,  Yorkshire.  Among  these  one  single 
male  appeared  in  the  third  generation.  Mr.  Ling  Roth  has  made 
careful  measurements  of  the  size  of  various  parts,  the  length  of 
stages,  etc.,  proving  that  variation  is  strongly  marked  in  these 
parthenogenetically  bred  individuals — a  conclusion  of  great  im- 
portance in  relation  to  Weismann's  well-known  theory  of  the  role 
of  sexual  reproduction  in  causing  variation. — E.  B.  P. 


CHAPTER   VI 
BEETLES 

ONE  of  the  common  beetles  of  Sarawak  is  a  little 
blue  Tiger-Beetle  with  red  legs,  Collyris  marginata  ;  it 
may  be  seen  flying  about  in  the  sun  and  settling  fre- 
quently on  the  leaves  of  trees  and  shrubs.  It  is,  like 
the  other  members  of  the  genus,  more  of  an  arboreal 
than  a  terrestrial  insect,  and  so  differs  from  the  great 
majority  of  Tiger-Beetles,  or  Cicindelidce,  which  are 
ground-beetles,  running  about  on  paths  and  open 
spaces,  and  depositing  their  eggs  in  the  ground.  Here 
the  eggs  hatch  out,  and  the  larvae  form  burrows  in 
which  they  lie  in  wait  for  their  prey.  The  life-history 
of  Collyris  emarginata  is  rather  different,  for  the  eggs 
are  laid  in  twigs  of  shrubs  or  trees,  and  in  these  the 
larva  forms  its  burrow. 

Dr.  J.  C.  Koningsberger,  of  Buitenzorg,  Java,  was  the 
first  to  call  attention  to  this  interesting  habit,1  and 
when  I  was  at  Buitenzorg  in  1905  I  saw  in  the 
museum  there  a  preparation  illustrating  the  life-history 
of  the  beetle,  which  at  one  time  was  rather  a  serious 
pest  to  the  planters  of  Java  on  account  of  the  injury 
done  by  the  larvae  to  the  young  coffee-shoots.  At  the 

*  Mededeelingen  uit's  lands  Plantentuin  (1901),  XLIV.  [See  Note 
13,  P-  315]. 

156 


BEETLES  157 

time  of  my  visit  to  Java  Dr.  Koningsberger  was  on 
leave  in  Europe,  and  I  was  unable  then  to  get  any 
further  information  about  the  beetle,  but  later  on  he 
was  kind  enough  to  supply  me  with  several  specimens 
of  the  larvae  in  their  burrows,  and  I  was  able  to  make 
an  examination  of  their  external  anatomy.1 

The  burrow  occupied  by  a  Collyris  larva  is  situated 
in  the  pith  of  very  small  twigs.  It  is  generally  half 
as  long  again  as  the  larva,  so  that  there  is  room  for 
to-and-fro  movements  by  the  occupant.  Just  at  the 
front  end  of  the  burrow  is  a  small  circular  orifice 
passing  through  the  woody  tissue  of  the  twig  and 
placing  the  burrow  in  communication  with  the  outer 
world.  On  examining  a  larva,  it  can  be  seen  that  it 
possesses  no  organs  adapted  for  boring  through  the 
resistant  woody  tissue  of  the  twig,  and  it  is  obvious 
that  the  egg  must  be  placed  in  the  soft  pith  by  the 
mother  beetle.  An  adult  female  of  Collyris  emarginata 
is  provided  with  a  complex  armature  of  strong  chitin, 
concealed  within  the  terminal  visible  segments  of  the 
abdomen.  The  armature  is  really  made  up  of  three 
abdominal  segments  and  their  appendages,  retracted 
within  the  abdomen,  and  highly  modified  for  ovi- 
position.  The  actual  oviposition  of  this  species  has 
never  been  witnessed,  but  a  glance  at  the  chitinous 
armature  of  the  female  is  enough  to  show  that  it  is 
well  suited  for  penetrating  the  relatively  hard  wood  of 
the  coffee-twigs,  so  that  the  egg  can  be  placed  safely 
inside  the  pith.  All  the  Cicindelidce,  so  far  as  is 
known,  deposit  their  eggs  in  substances  and  not  on 
substances,  and  the  females  invariably  have  some  sort 
of  boring  apparatus  concealed  within  the  abdomen. 
1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1907,  pp.  83-90,  PI.  III. 


158  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

The  last  ventral  plate  of  the  abdomen  of  Collyris  emar- 
ginata  has  on  its  free  terminal  margin  a  pair  of  little 
decurved  spines,  and  I  believe  that  the  function  of 
these  is  to  guide  the  egg  safely  through  the  hole 
bored  in  the  wood  on  to  the  central  cylinder  of  pith. 
Without  these  guides  the  beetle  would  be  very  liable 
to  make  a  bad  shot  at  the  hole  which  she  had  bored, 
and  lay  the  egg  on  the  outside  of  the  twig,  where  it 
would  be  exposed  to  all  sorts  of  dangers,  or  it  might 
fall  to  the  ground.  It  is  interesting  to  observe  that 
these  spines  occur  in  other  Cicindelidce  which  are 
known  to  be  arboreal.  They  are  well  developed  in 
Therates  labiata  from  Amboina,  which  Wallace  states 
to  be  arboreal ;  very  minute  and  perhaps  functionless 
in  some  Bornean  species  of  Therates  which  are  more 
terrestrial  than  arboreal  in  their  habits,  and  they  are 
present  in  the  arboreal  Australian  genus  Distypsidera. 

When  the  larva  of  Collyris  emarginata  hatches  out  it 
must  proceed  to  form  its  burrow  by  digging  out  the 
soft  pith  of  the  twig,  and  we  find  that  the  front  legs 
are  well  adapted  for  this  purpose.  In  the  larvae  of 
other  Cicindelidce,  which  live  in  burrows  in  the  soil, 
the  legs  are  long  and  slender,  and  act  as  stays  to 
prop  the  larvae  up  at  the  top  of  its  lair ;  but  in 
Collyris  larvae  the  fore-legs  are  flattened  and  shortened 
to  form  efficient  digging  instruments.  The  thigh  or 
femur  is  not  much  longer  than  the  plate-like  first 
joint  of  the  leg,  the  coxa:  it  is  broadest  at  the  distal 
end,  and  is  produced  at  one  point  into  a  strong,  flat- 
tened tooth,  bearing  in  its  turn  smaller  teeth.  The 
next  two  joints,  the  shank  or  tibia  and  the  tarsus, 
are  extremely  short,  and  have  little  teeth  on  the  outer 
aspect.  By  means  of  oar-like  movements  of  these 


BEETLES  159 

strong  spades  the  larva  can  soon  dig  out  the  soft 
pith,  which  is  expelled  from  the  opening  made  by  the 
mother. 

In  all  Cicindelid  larvae  there  occurs  on  the  back  of 
the  seventh  segment  of  the  body  a  hump  or  process 
armed  with  two  or  more  long  spines.  When  resting 
at  the  top  of  their  burrows  the  larvae  are  bent  into 
an  S-shaped  curve,  and  the  spines,  together  with  the 
legs,  serve  to  prop  them  up  and  keep  them  steady 
when  they  are  struggling  with  some  large  and  strong 
victim  that  has  fallen  into  their  clutches.  In  Collyris 
larvae  the  hump  is  small  and  beset  with  six  little 
spines,  which  all  point  forward.  In  the  specimens  I 
examined  there  was  no  very  pronounced  S-shaped 
curve  of  the  body,  and  it  did  not  appear  to  me  that 
the  spines  would  be  of  very  great  service  in  holding 
the  larvae  in  their  places  when  struggling  with  power- 
ful prey.  The  Cicindela  larva  rests  at  the  top  of  its 
burrow,  closing  the  mouth  of  it  with  its  large  head 
and  the  first  segment  of  the  body.  When  any  small 
insect  running  on  the  ground  passes  over  this  living 
trap-door  it  is  seized  in  a  pair  of  powerful  jaws,  and 
the  larva  drops  like  a  bullet  to  the  bottom  of  its 
burrow,  there  to  devour  its  prey  at  its  ease. 

The  action  of  Collyris  is  a  little  different,  and  has 
been  observed  by  two  entomologists,  Mr.  F.  Muir  and 
Mr.  J.  C.  Kershaw,  who  studied  the  larva  of  a  species 
of  the  genus  at  Hong-Kong.  This  species,  like  the 
Javan  and  Bornean  C.  emarginatus,  lived  in  the  stems 
of  a  shrub,  and  fed  on  ants  and  aphides  which  it 
seized  by  darting  out  of  its  burrow,  and  then  retiring 
to  shelter  again.  It  is  obvious  with  this  different 
mode  of  seizing  prey  that  the  powerful  dorsal  spineg 


160  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

that  are  so  useful  to  the  Cicindela  larvae  as  props,  and 
possibly  as  climbing-irons,  would  hamper  the  Collyris 
larva,  and  so,  in  accordance  with  the  rule  that  struc- 
tures are  adapted  to  requirements,  we  find  these  hooks, 
though  more  numerous,  much  reduced  in  size, 

One  interesting  feature  was  seen  in  the  piece  of 
stem  bored  by  this  Hong-Kong  larva — the  part  of  the 
stem  occupied  by  the  larva  was  swollen,  an  evident 
pathological  result  of  the  injury  inflicted  by  the  larva ; 
I  have  seen  similar  swellings  on  plant  stems  tunnelled 
by  ants,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  huge  bulbous 
swellings  on  the  roots  of  those  remarkable  plants 
Myrmecodia  and  Hydnophytum,  which  afford  perma- 
nent shelters  to  colonies  of  ants,  took  their  origin  in 
the  first  place  from  pathological  swellings  induced  by 
insects  boring  in  normal  tissues.1 

Another  very  common  Tiger-Beetle  found,  mostly  in 
old  jungle,  running  about  amongst  the  decaying  vege- 
tation, is  Tricondyla  gibba.  Nothing  unfortunately  is 
known  of  its  life-history,  which  may  be  expected  to 
be  different  from  that  of  Collyris  and  Cicindela.  I  am 
inclined  to  suppose  that  the  larva  will  eventually  be 
found  burrowing  in  decaying  wood  ;  but  I  must  con- 
fess that  I  have  no  facts  to  back  my  belief. 

A  digression  may  now  be  made  to  consider  very 
briefly  the  adaptation  of  the  fore-legs  of  many  insects 
for  digging.  These  adaptations  are  strikingly  apparent 
when  the  fore-legs  of  certain  burrowing  insects  are 
compared  with  those  of  their  non-burrowing  allies. 

The  fore-leg  of  the  Mole-Cricket  Gryllotalpa  is  fami- 
liar to  all  entomologists,  and  it  has  been  often  figured 

1  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  swellings  referred  to  precede  the 
insect  attacks.— H.  N.  R. 


BEETLES  161 

in  books  on  the  natural  history  of  insects.  Less 
familiar  is  Panesthia  javanica,  a  Cockroach  that  swarms 
in  multitudes  in  decaying  wood,  and  has  fore-tibiae  that 
are  considerably  shortened  and  strongly  spined,  but  not 
otherwise  highly  modified.  The  fore-limb  in  Passalid 
beetles  is  only  moderately  adapted  for  digging,  but  the 
Copridce,  which  are  ground-burrowers  (although  I  have 
also  taken  a  species  in  decaying  wood),  have  lost  the 
tarsus  of  the  fore-limb,  and  the  tibia  is  considerably 
expanded.  The  fore-limb  of  the  larva  of  Collyris 
emarginatus  has  been  already  described  (p.  158).  A 
very  remarkable  bug  of  the  family  Lygceidce,  found  in 
rotten  wood,  has  a  fore-limb  approaching  that  of  the 
Mole-Cricket.  With  all  these  we  may  compare  the 
corresponding  leg  of  the  Sand- Wasp  or  Fossor  Bembex, 
which  does  not  burrow  in  decaying  wood,  but  digs 
holes  in  sand  for  her  young. 

It  may  be  pointed  out  that  insects  play  a  large  part 
in  the  production  of  the  rich  and  fertile  soil  that 
covers  the  floor  of  the  jungle.  The  soil  for  the  depth 
of  a  foot  or  two  is  made  up  of  vegetable  detritus, 
the  deciduous  leaves  of  trees  contributing  to  it  largely. 
But  occasionally  storms  sweep  through  the  jungle  and 
bring  down  some  of  the  older  or  weaker  trees,  espe- 
cially those  which  have  been  attacked  by  the  inter- 
lacing parasites  of  the  Ficus  order.  The  trees  in  their  fall 
involve  others  in  their  ruin,  and  great  clear  spaces,  with 
fallen  trees  cumbering  the  ground,  may  occasionally  be 
met  with  in  any  tract  of  jungle.  An  examination  of 
these  trees  shows  that  they  are  in  all  stages  of  decay, 
from  comparatively  sound  timber  to  little  more  than 
mere  cylinders  of  vegetable  humus. 

A  newly  fallen  tree  attracts  for  miles  around  all 

12 


162  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

those  beetles  whose  larvae  bore  into  more  or  less 
sound  wood — Longicorns,  Weevils,  Scolytidce,  and  others. 
The  tree-trunk,  being  now  riddled  in  all  directions  by 
the  tunnels  of  the  borers,  is  exposed  to  the  penetra- 
tion of  the  ever-present  moisture  of  a  country  with 
an  average  annual  rainfall  of  over  130  inches,  and 
the  attacks  of  parasitic  fungi  follow.  If  the  wood  be 
of  sufficient  softness  white  ants  make  terrific  inroads 
into  it,  and  ordinary  ants  also  colonize  it  ;  but  if  the 
wood  be  of  a  nature  not  agreeable  to  the  white  ants  it 
more  slowly  rots  away,  and  in  course  of  time  becomes 
of  so  soft  and  friable  a  texture  that  it  provides  a  home 
for  scores  of  different  insects,  that  live  partly  on  the 
rotten  wood  and  partly  on  the  smaller  organisms,  such 
as  Scolopendrella,  Thysanura,  and  others,  which  swarm 
throughout  the  mass.  Passalid  beetles  and  their  larvae, 
Cockroaches  of  the  genus  Panesthia,  a  peculiar  Lygaeid 
bug,  a  Phasmid,  and  Heteromerous  beetles  are  a  few 
examples  of  the  insects  that  I  have  taken  in  quanti- 
ties from  a  decayed  trunk.  Ere  very  long  the  log, 
traversed  in  all  directions  by  these  borers,  becomes 
converted  into  a  cylinder  of  humus  peopled  by  Mole- 
Crickets,  Earthworms,  the  larvae  of  many  Diptera,  and 
other  soft-bodied  grubs. 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  beetles  known  to  science 
is  Mormolyce  phyllodes,  a  member  of  the  great  family 
Carabidce.  This  insect,  which  is  of  considerable  size, 
is  very  flattened  in  shape,  the  elytra  have  large  semi- 
circular expansions,  the  prothorax  is  elongated  and 
flattened  ;  the  head  has  a  long  neck,  and  the  antennae 
are  almost  as  long  as  the  body.  More  than  one 
species  of  this  remarkable  genus  have  been  discovered, 
but  they  appear  to  be  confined  to  the  Malay  Penin- 


BEETLES  163 

sula  and  the  Great  Sunda  Islands,  Borneo,  Java,  and 
Sumatra.  The  first  specimens  that  reached  Europe 
excited  the  wonder  of  all  entomologists,  and  gave 
rise  to  many  discussions  on  the  true  affinities  of  the 
species.  In  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  Paris 
Museum  actually  paid  1,000  francs  for  a  single  speci- 
men of  Mormolyce  phyllodes,  a  disbursement  which  sub- 
sequently they  must  have  regretted,  for  the  beetle  is  by 
no  means  uncommon,  and  recently  has  been  taken 
by  the  hundred. 

The , adults  are  generally  found  resting  on  the  huge 
Polyporus  fungi,  which  project  from  the  trunks  of  de- 
caying trees.  The  larvae  are  found  inside  lenticular 
chambers,  which  have  been  excavated  within  the  woody 
tissue  of  the  fungus.  These  chambers  communicate 
with  the  outside  world  by  a  small  orifice  situated  on 
the  under  side  of  the  fungus.  There  may  be  more 
than  one  chamber  in  a  fungus,  but  1  have  never  found 
more  than  one  larva  in  a  chamber.  The  larva,  as  it 
grows,  continues  to  increase  the  size  of  the  chamber, 
and  when  two  chambers  are  placed  close  together  it 
sometimes  happens  that  the  dividing  wall  is  broken 
down  by  one  of  the  larvae,  and  then  it  appears  as  if 
two  larvae  lived  together  in  a  single  cell.  The  grubs 
feed  on  such  insects  as  enter  by  the  hole  leading 
into  their  chamber,  but  occasionally  on  each  other. 
Oviposition  has  never  been  observed,  but  it  is  prob- 
able that  the  female  beetle  bores  a  hole  in  the 
fungus  and  deposits  her  egg  therein,  otherwise  the 
egg  would  fall  to  the  ground ;  for  in  every  fungus 
that  I  have  examined  the  one  and  only  entrance 
to  the  larval  chamber  is  on  the  under  surface  of  the 
fungus. 


164  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

According  to  Heer  Overdijk,1  who  was  the  first  to 
discover  the  life-history  of  this  curious  beetle,  the 
larval  stage  lasts  for  eight  to  nine  months,  during 
which  five  moults  take  place,  and  the  pupal  stage  lasts 
eight  to  ten  weeks.  The  larvae  are  not  very  remark- 
able in  appearance,  closely  resembling  other  Carabid 
grubs,  but  the  pupa  is  sufficiently  like  the  adult  to 
present  a  very  extraordinary  appearance.  I  do  not 
know  how  the  imago  manages  to  effect  its  escape 
from  its  prison.  I  once  caught  a  newly  emerged 
beetle,  with  the  integument  still  soft  and  pale  in 
colour,  resting  on  a  Polyporus  fungus,  but  though  the 
cell  in  the  fungus  was  empty  it  was  almost  incredible 
that  so  large  a  creature  could  have  escaped  through 
the  small  hole  leading  to  the  cavity,  even  allowing  for 
the  softness  of  its  tissues,  which  would,  of  course, 
be  capable  of  a  certain  amount  of  compression.  It  is 
a  curious  fact  that  one  or  more  adults  are  always 
found  in  close  proximity  to  a  fungus  with  larval 
chambers,  and  I  have  sometimes  wondered  if  they 
assisted  the  newly  hatched  beetles  to  emerge  by 
gnawing  at  the  entrance  to  the  larval  chamber  and 
increasing  its  size,  but  I  have  never  found  a  fungus 
showing  traces  of  such  action,  and  so  do  not  consider 
it  probable.  Overdijk  states  that  the  adults  when 
handled  caused  such  a  burning  and  itching  sensation 
that  his  fingers  were  disabled  for  a  whole  day.  I 
have  handled  several  living  specimens  myself,  and 
cannot  state  that  I  have  ever  experienced  any  ill- 
effects  whatever,  nor  have  I  ever  heard  complaints 
from  my  Dayak  collectors,  who  had  a  still  wider 
experience  of  living  specimens. 

1  Tijdschrift  voor  Enlomologie  (Nederland.  Ent.  Vcr.\  vol.  I.  (1857), 
pp.  41-3. 


BEETLES  165 

Every  one  who  has  collected  insects  in  the  tropics 
is  thoroughly  familiar  with  certain  beetles,  usually 
coloured  red,  or  red  and  black,  which  on  account  of 
their  soft  leathery  wing-covers  bear  a  family  resem- 
blance to  the  "Soldiers  and  Sailors"  so  abundant  in 
England.  These  beetles  belong  to  the  Lycidce,  one  of 
the  families  of  the  group  Malacodermata,  to  which  the 
"  Soldiers  and  Sailors "  also  belong.  The  Lycidce  are 
not  only  abundant,  but  expose  themselves  very  freely 
on  flower-heads,  tree-trunks,  etc.  From  observations 
and  experiments  made  by  Mr.  G.  A.  K.  Marshall  in 
South  Africa,  and  by  myself  in  Borneo,  there  is  every 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  Lycidce,  owing  to  their 
nauseous  properties,  are  very  distasteful  to  insect 
enemies ;  but  to  this  subject  I  shall  return  later.  The 
larvae  are  also  very  conspicuous  creatures  that 
may  be  found  in  some  numbers  crawling  about  on 
the  trunks  of  trees  or  on  the  floor  of  the  jungle. 

I  was  successful  in  breeding  the  imagines  from  two 
kinds  of  Lycid  larvae,  Lycostomus  gestroi  and  Colo- 
chromus  dispar.  The  first  of  these  is  in  shape  and 
certain  details  of  anatomy  not  unlike  the  common 
Glow-Worm,  which  is  the  larva-like  female  of  another 
member  of  the  Malacodermata,  Lampyris  noctiluca. 
But  in  colouring  the  Lycostomus  larva  is  very  different, 
for  it  is  black  on  the  upper  surface  with  a  marginal 
series  of  orange  spots,  while  beneath  it  is  white  with 
black  spots.  The  larvae,  like  the  adults,  are  very 
distasteful,  and  their  colouring  is,  no  doubt,  yet 
another  example  of  warning  coloration.  The  head,  as 
in  so  many  Malacoderm  larvae,  is  very  small,  and 
can  be  withdrawn  inside  the  first  thoracic  segment ; 
the  antennae  are  also  retractile,  and  are  little  club- 


166  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

shaped  structures  of  only  two  joints  ;  a  well-defined 
crescentic  area  of  the  cuticle  at  the  tip  of  the  second 
joint  is  very  thin,  and  as  the  body  of  the  antenna  is 
occupied  by  many  nerve-fibres  and  large  ganglia, 
these  organs  must  be  very  sensitive.  The  larvae 
crawl  about  with  a  looping  movement  something  like 
Geometer  caterpillars,  and  they  constantly  apply  the 
tips  of  their  minute  antennae  to  the  surface  on  which 
they  crawl.  As  their  only  visual  organs  are  a  pair  of 
small  ocelli,  so  simple  in  structure  that  it  is  impossible 
to  imagine  them  capable  of  more  than  appreciating 
the  difference  between  light  and  darkness,  the  antennae 
are  undoubtedly  the  most  important  sense  organs  that 
the  creatures  possess. 

The  larvae  feed  either  on  Mollusca  or  else  on  such 
small  soft-bodied  creatures  as  Scolopendrclla,  Thysanura, 
and  perhaps  Dipterous  larvae,  it  is  not  certain  which, 
for  I  was  never  able  to  find  out  exactly  what  they 
ate,  though  I  was  successful  in  rearing  them  when 
kept  in  decaying  wood.1  It  is  certain  that  the  larvae 
do  feed  on  animal  matter,  for  their  mouth-organs  are 
constructed  on  the  same  plan  as  those  of  the  Glow- 
Worm,  which,  as  is  well  known,  devours  snails.  A 
more  or  less  detailed  account  of  the  mouth-parts  in 
Lycostomus  larvae  will  illustrate  how  admirably  these 
organs  are  adapted  for  sucking  the  juices  of  the 
creatures  on  which  they  prey. 

The  mandibles  are  fine  sickle-like  blades,  each 
enclosed  in  a  delicate  sheath,  and  perforated  through- 
out their  length  by  a  delicate  canal  into  which  open 

1  Dr.  D.  Sharp,  F.R.S.,  who  has  bred  the  English  Lycid,  Eros 
aurora,  from  the  larva,  tells  me  that  he  has  never  really  discovered 
what  the  larva  feeds  upon. 


BEETLES  167 

the  salivary  ducts ;  the  mandibular  sheaths  are  open 
at  the  back  and  at  their  ends,  allowing  the  tips  of 
the  mandibles  to  project  freely.  A  portion  of  the 
next  pair  of  mouth-organs,  the  maxillae,  known  as  the 
lacinia,  is  deeply  grooved  along  its  inner  face,  and 
into  this  groove  the  mandible  of  the  same  side 
accurately  fits ;  the  lacinia  is  of  somewhat  spongy 
texture.  The  way  in  which  these  organs  are  used 
must  be  somewhat  after  this  fashion. 

The  sickle-like  mandibles  are  plunged  into  the  body 
of  the  prey,  and  as  they  are  forced  into  the  tissues 
they  spring  partly  out  of  their  sheaths,  which  remain 
outside  the  wound  as  do  also  the  bluntly  pointed 
spongy  laciniae  of  the  maxillae.  A  secretion  from  the 
salivary  glands  is  forced  through  the  mandibular  canal 
into  the  wound,  which  serves  to  make  the  fluids  of 
the  animal's  body  more  liquid,  exactly  as  the  Mosquito, 
preparatory  to  sucking  blood,  injects  a  salivary  secretion, 
which  is  not  only  poisonous,  causing  an  abominable 
irritation  round  the  puncture,  but  also  may  contain 
the  micro-organisms  which  are  directly  the  cause  of 
malarial  fever.  Outside  the  wound  caused  by  the 
Lycostomus  larva,  the  mandible  is  enclosed  in  a  tube 
made  of  two  half-tubes — the  mandibular  sheath  open 
at  the  back  and  the  lacinia  grooved  down  the  front ; 
up  this  closed  channel  the  juices,  rendered  more 
fluid  by  the  salivary  secretion,  can  be  drawn  into  the 
mouth  of  the  larva.  It  can  be  clearly  seen  from  the 
structure  of  its  mouth-parts  that  the  larva  is  a  suctorial 
insect,  and  does  not  bite  or  munch  its  prey. 

After  eight  to  ten  weeks  the  larvae  pupate.  Immedi- 
ately before  pupation  they  swell  up  and  become  very 
sluggish.  The  pupae  are  white  and  the  outer  edges 


168  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  the  first  two  thoracic  segments,  and  the  "  shoulders " 
of  the  future  wing-covers,  are  beset  with  little  spinous 
processes  ;  two  such  processes  are  also  situated  at  the 
posterior  angles  of  each  abdominal  segment,  and  the 
apex  of  the  abdomen  itself  is  furnished  with  a  pair  of 
slender  processes,  each  terminating  in  a  grapnel-like 
head.  This  complicated  armature  serves  a  particular 
purpose,  that  of  securing  over  the  back  of  the  pupa 
the  dorsal  part  of  the  last  larval  skin.  When  the  final 
moult  takes  place  the  pupa  is  attached  by  its  ventral 
surface  to  some  tree-trunk.  The  ventral  part  of  the 
last  larval  skin  is  lost,  but  the  dorsal  part  is  fixed  over 
the  back  of  the  pupa,  for  the  terminal  grapnels  and 
the  tiny  spines  hold  it  quite  securely  fore  and  aft. 
Without  a  close  examination  it  is  not  possible  to  dis- 
tinguish a  pupa  from  a  larva  owing  to  this  overlying 
blanket  of  larval  skin.  The  object  of  the  retention  of 
the  larval  skin  is  not  far  to  seek.  A  pupa  is  a  helpless 
object  unable  to  escape  or  resist  its  enemies ;  the 
nauseous  properties  of  the  adult  larval  Lycostomus,  which 
are  their  protection  against  foes  and  are  well  adver- 
tised by  bright  colours,  are  undoubtedly  present  in 
the  pupa,  but  not  coupled  with  a  conspicuous  adver- 
tisement. There  is  no  doubt  that  nature  could  evolve 
a  pupa  with  a  conspicuous  warning  colouring,  but  she 
has  other  methods  of  arriving  at  the  same  result 
and  here  we  have  an  example.  The  pupa,  by  retaining 
the  last  larval  skin,  borrows,  so  to  speak,  the  warning 
advertisement  of  the  larva,  and  thus  acquires  immunity 
from  the  attacks  of  enemies  familiarized  by  experience 
with  the  larval  colouring. 

The  larva  of  Calochromus  dispar  is  very  different  in 
outward  appearance  from  that  of  the  Lycostomus.     The 


BEETLES  169 

back  of  the  first  thoracic  segment  is  expanded  into 
a  large  shield,  bright  orange  in  colour ;  the  last 
segment  of  the  body  is  also  orange.  The  back  of 
the  larva  is  black,  and  from  the  sides  of  the  body 
there  project  finger-like  processes  coloured  black  and 
white,  except  those  at  the  end  of  the  body,  which  are 
orange ;  the  body  terminates  in  a  pair  of  antler-like 
processes.  The  habits  of  this  larva  are  like  those  of 
Lycostomus,  and  in  the  same  way  the  last  larval  skin 
covers  the  pupa,  and  is  held  in  position  by  very  similar 
devices. 

Of  very  great  interest  are  the  large  trilobite-like 
larvae,  apparently  of  some  unknown  Malacoderm  beetle. 
Structurally  they  resemble  the  larvae  of  Lycidce,  but 
are  very  much  larger  not  only  than  the  Lycid  larvae 
but  than  any  adult  Malacoderm  beetle  known  to 
science.  Several  species  occur  in  Borneo,  and  one  of 
them  is  not  at  all  uncommon  ;  others  are  found  in  Java, 
Sumatra,  the  Malay  Peninsula,  Burma,  and  Travancore. 
The  extraordinary  fact  about  these  larvae  is  that  no  one 
has 'ever  succeeded  in  rearing  them  from  the  larval 
stage  to  an  adult,  or  even  to  a  pupal  stage,  nor  has 
any  one  ever  identified  the  species  of  beetle  which 
might  be  expected  to  be  the  adult  stage.  It  is  not 
that  the  attempt  to  rear  them  has  never  been  made, 
for  sundry  entomologists,  including  myself,  have  kept 
the  creatures  in  captivity,  have  seen  them  moult  and 
increase  in  size,  but  have  never  witnessed  the  pupation 
of  a  single  specimen.  Dr.  Hanitsch  obtained  quantities 
of  another  form  on  Mt.  Kina  Balu,  in  North  Borneo, 
his  collectors  bringing  specimens  to  him  literally  in 
handfuls  until  he  stopped  them  from  catching  any 
more  ;  the  larvae  were  kept  alive  for  some  months  in 


170  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Singapore,  but  eventually  died.  As  in  the  case  of  the 
Lycid  larvae,  it  is  not  certain  what  these  creatures  feed 
on,  but  they  seem  to  thrive  if  always  kept  moist  and 
surrounded  with  plenty  of  rotten  wood. 

It  may  be  observed  that  neither  on  Kina  Balu  nor 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kuching,  where  "  Trilobite- 
Larvae  "  also  occur,  does  there  exist,  so  far  as  is  known, 
a  Malacoderm  beetle  that  could  possibly  be  regarded 
as  the  adult  of  either  of  these  larvae,  and  this  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  in  the  one  place  the  larva  is  extraordinarily 
abundant  and  in  the  other  common  enough.  I  once 
put  forward,  in  conversation  with  coleopterists,  a 
suggestion  that  these  larvae  underwent  no  metamor- 
phosis at  all,  but  that  they  merely  grew  in  size,  and 
when  they  attained  full  growth  reproduced  their  kind, 
or  in  other  words  became  adult  without  metamorphosis. 
The  suggestion  was  scouted  as  too  improbable  to 
deserve  discussion,  but  a  consideration  of  the  meta- 
morphosis of  some  other  Malacodermata,  and  an 
examination  of  the  internal  anatomy  of  the  larva, 
convinces  me  that  the  suggestion  may  eventually  be 
shown  to  be  not  very  wide  of  the  actual  truth. 

A  very  remarkable  South  American  Malacoderm, 
Phengodes  hicronymi,1  is  in  the  male  sex  completely 
winged,  and  quite  a  normal  beetle,  but  the  female  is 
externally  indistinguishable  from  the  larva.  Dr.  Annan- 
dale  is  inclined  to  believe  that  the  same  is  true  of 
a  common  Fire-Fly,  or  Glow- Worm,  of  Calcutta,  Luciola 
vespertina.  These  two  beetles,  Phengodes  and  Luciola, 
belong  to  two  different  families,  and  consequently  there 

1  Mr.  Gahan  informs  me  that  nearly  all  species  of  Phengodes  have 
larva-like  females  and  winged  males.  The  species  referred  to  in  the 
text  is  figured  in  Sharp's  Insects,  Pt.  II.  (1899),  p.  249.— E.  B.  P. 


BEETLES  171 

is  nothing  inherently  impossible  in  the  view  that  the 
same  limited  metamorphosis  may  occur  in  members 
of  a  third  family;  in  fact,  we  may  go  further,  and  say 
that  the  female  larvae,  and  female  adults  of  the  Malayan 
Lycoid  species,  are  in  all  probability  indistinguishable 
in  their  external  anatomy.  But  can  it  be  possible  for 
the  male  larva  also  to  undergo  no  metamorphosis  ?  I 
think  it  quite  probable,  for  the  following  reason.  In  all 
winged  insects  the  future  wings  and  wing-covers  of 
the  adult  are  formed  in  the  body  of  the  larva ;  they 
are  developed  as  thickenings  and  folds  of  that  layer 
of  the  body-wall  known  as  the  hypodermis,  and  in 
this  stage  of  development  are  known  as  imaginal  rudi- 
ments. As  the  larva  grows  in  size  they  grow  too, 
and  when  the  larva  casts  its  last  skin  and  becomes  a 
pupa,  the  imaginal  rudiments  of  the  wings  and  wing- 
covers  unfold  and  are  visible  as  wing-pads.  The  legs, 
antennae,  eyes,  and  other  adult  organs  are  all  developed 
from  imaginal  rudiments  inside  the  body  of  the  larva, 
so  that  we  can  truly  say  that  a  larva  is  not  a  distinct 
organism,  which  towards  the  end  of  its  life  suddenly 
changes  into  a  pupa,  the  pupa  eventually  suddenly 
changing  into  an  adult,  but  that  a  larva  is  a  stage 
of  gradual  growth,  containing  within  its  body  all 
the  organs  of  the  adult :  it  is  merely  an  adult  in 
embryo. 

The  adult  female  of  the  English  Glow-Worm,  Lampyris 
noctiluca,  is  larviform,  that  is,  though  in  many  respects 
different  from  the  larva,  yet  it  resembles  it  in  the 
soft  grub-like  body  and  in  the  entire  absence  of  wings 
and  wing-covers.  If  we  examine  the  larva  of  the 
female  beetle  we  shall  find  that  there  are  in  it  no 
imaginal  rudiments  of  wings  and  wing  -  covers,  but 


172  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

they  are  present  in  the  larva  of  the  male,  because 
the  male  beetle  has  well-developed  wings  and  wing- 
covers. 

If,  then,  the  adult  male  of  the  "  Trilobite-Larva "  is 
provided  with  wings  and  wing-covers,  then  its  larva 
should  possess  imaginal  rudiments,  but  a  careful 
microscopic  examination  of  male  larvae,  ranging  from 
a  comparatively  small  size  to  nearly  the  largest,  has 
failed  to  reveal  the  slightest  trace  of  these  organs.  I 
can  therefore  declare  with  some  degree  of  confidence 
that  if  an  adult  male  of  this  larva  be  eventually  found 
differing  in  its  external  anatomy  from  the  larva,  then 
it  must  be  apterous.  In  spite  of  the  abundance  of 
these  larva?,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  have  been 
known  to  collectors  for  many  years,  a  male  of  this 
description  has  never  been  found.  I  will  venture  to 
prophesy,  moreover,  that  it  never  will  be  found,  but 
that  some  day  a  "larva"  with  completely  developed 
internal  generative  organs  communicating  with  the 
exterior  by  ducts  will  be  found,  and  such  a  "  larva " 
will  be  to  all  intents  and  purposes  an  adult.  If  this 
is  ever  established  we  shall  have  a  gradual  transition 
from  species  exhibiting  complete  metamorphosis  to 
species  without  any  metamorphosis  at  all,  as  thus  : — 

Males  and  females  undergoing  complete  metamorphosis 

Lycidce,  etc. 

Males  and  females  undergoing  complete  metamorphosis,  but 
female  larviform Lampyris  noctiluca. 

Male  undergoing  complete  metamorphosis,  female  not  meta- 
morphosing, indistinguishable  from  larva  Phengodes. 

?  Luciola  vespertina. 

Male  and  female  undergoing  no  metamorphosis,  both  indis- 
tinguishable from  larvae "  Trilobite-  Larvae." 


BEETLES  173 

On  Mt.  Matang  I  found  larvae  of  a  species  of  Luciola 
living  in  a  trickling  stream,  or  in  the  moss  on  its 
margins.  They  were  phosphorescent,  just  like  our 
English  Glow-Worm,  and  like  it  also  appeared  to  feed 
on  snails.  This  may  possibly  be  the  same  species  as 
that  found  by  Dr.  Annandale  in  the  Malay  Peninsula1 
in  a  stagnant  pool,  which  he  observed  to  display  their 
light  only  when  the  water  was  quite  still  and  when 
they  were  resting  on  plants  near  the  surface.  When 
the  water  was  disturbed  the  lights  of  the  larvae 
disappeared. 

Dr.  Annandale  indulges  in  some  philosophical 
speculations  as  to  the  display  of  phosphorescent  lights 
by  insects,  and  it  is  certainly  difficult  to  explain  the 
significance  of  the  light  in  Lampyrid  larvae.  The  old 
explanation  that  the  female  Lampyris  displays  her  light 
to  attract  the  male  fails  to  account  for  its  display  by 
the  larvae  and  by  the  males  themselves.  Dr.  Annan- 
dale  suggests  that  the  light  of  the  aquatic  larvae  serves 
as  a  lure  to  attract  surface  or  aerial  prey,  but  I  do 
not  accept  this  explanation  of  its  significance,  as  the 
larvae  probably  prey  on  molluscs,  for  which  they 
search.2 

The  same  naturalist  has  discovered  another  aquatic 
Lampyrid  larva  in  tanks  at  Calcutta,3  among  the 
roots  of  a  floating  water-plant,  Pistia  stratiotes.  This 
is  probably  the  larva  of  Luciola  vespertina,  a  very 

1  P.Z.S.,  1900,  p.  862. 

9  I  should  suggest  that  this  light  serves  as  a  defence  or 
warning.  A  small  Lampyris  flew  into  my  verandah  at  Singapore 
and  a  young  Gecko  (Hemidactylus)  advanced  to  attack  it.  Just 
as  it  was  about  to  seize  the  Lampyris  the  latter  flashed  its  light 
and  the  Gecko  turned  and  fled  [see  Note  14,  p.  315], — H.  N.  R. 

3  Joiirn.  and  Proc.  As.  See.  Bengal  (N.  Ser.),  II.  (1907),  p.  106. 


174  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

common  Fire-Fly  in  Calcutta.  In  nearly  all  Mala- 
coderm  larvae  there  is  at  the  termination  of  the  body 
on  the  under  side  a  sucker,  formed  by  and  continuous 
with  the  lining  of  the  lowest  portion  of  the  intestinal 
canal.  In  the  terrestrial  forms  this  sucker  is  used 
when  the  animal  crawls,  being  applied  to  the  surface 
over  which  it  is  moving  and  withdrawn  when  the 
front  part  of  the  body  is  stretched  out  straight,  to  be 
reapplied  when  the  posterior  end  has  been  brought  up 
to  the  anterior,  and  so  on. 

Mr.  E.  ].  Bles  informs  me  that  a  Malacoderm  larva 
which  he  observed  in  Paraguay,  before  proceeding  to  feed 
on  a  snail,  smeared  its  head  all  over  with  its  terminal 
sucker,  and  it  is  possible  that  glands  opening  on  the  lips 
of  the  sucker  pour  out  a  secretion,  perhaps  for  the  pur- 
pose of  dissolving  the  snail's  slime,  which  might  hinder 
the  larva  in  its  attack  [Note  15,  p.  315] .  Dr.  Annandale 
finds  in  the  Calcutta  larva  that  the  sucker  is  modified 
into  a  star-shaped  funnel  which  can  be  withdrawn  into 
the  body  or  completely  extruded ;  the  funnel  is  con- 
nected with  a  pair  of  large  air-tubes  which  run  along 
the  sides  of  the  body  and  send  out  fine  branches 
amongst  the  internal  organs.  The  under  side  of  the 
floating  leaves  of  Pistia  stratiotes  holds  films  of  air  and 
the  funnel  is  thrust  into  these  air-reservoirs,  and  thence 
air  is  drawn  into  the  respiratory  system.  We  thus 
see  that  a  structure  with  only  slight  modifications  can 
serve  as  an  organ  of  locomotion,  an  organ  accessory 
to  feeding,  and  an  organ  of  respiration. 

Another  common  Calcutta  Fire-Fly  is  Luciola  gorhami, 
which  is  winged  in  both  sexes,  but  Dr.  Annandale 
believes  that  the  female  of  Luciola  vespertina  is  prac- 
tically indistinguishable  externally  from  the  larva,  for 


BEETLES  175 

specimens  which,  after  having  been  kept  and  fed  for 
some  months  in  an  aquarium,  died  and  sank  to  the 
bottom,  were,  when  dissected,  found  to  be  full  of  eggs. 
The  final  proof  of  the  similarity  between  larvae  and 
female  adults  by  breeding  has  yet  to  be  established, 
but  it  may  be  noted  that  a  winged  female  of  L.  ves- 
pertina  similar  to  the  winged  female  of  L.  gorhami  is 
not  known. 

The  Cassididce,  or  Tortoise  Beetles,  are  of  con- 
siderable interest  on  account  of  their  very  remarkable 
larvae.  The  adults  are  plant-feeders,  and  some  of  them 
are  most  gorgeously  coloured,  though  the  brilliant 
hues  disappear  in  dried  specimens.  The  two  com- 
monest species  in  Sarawak  are  Prioptera  octopunctata 
and  Aspidomorpha  miliaris.  The  former  is  something 
like  a  Ladybird,  convex  in  shape,  orange  or  yellow  in 
colour,  with  several  black  spots  on  the  wing-covers 
and  pronotum  ;  the  latter,  which  is  flattened,  is  also 
yellow  and  marked,  but  in  a  different  manner,  with 
black  spots. 

The  larvae  of  Cassididce  are  also  plant-feeders,  various 
species  of  Convolvulacece  being  a  very  favourite  food- 
plant  of  the  family.  Their  bodies  are  covered  by  the 
old  shed  skins  and  excrementitious  matter,  which  are 
attached  to  long,  slender  processes  at  the  end  of  the 
body.  These  processes  can  be  turned  forwards  so 
that  the  matter  which  they  carry  forms  a  sort  of 
umbrella  over  the  larva.  Some  larvae  also,  when  irri- 
tated, have  the  habit  of  flicking  the  processes  with  the 
attached  matter  at  the  enemy. 

Dr.  D.  Sharp  and  Mr.  F.  Muir *  have  given  [pp.  2-6]  a 
detailed  account  of  the  egg-laying  and  larvae  of  some 
1  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1904,  pp.  1-21,  PI.  I-V. 


176  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

African    species,    and    as    the    egg-case    and    larva    of 
Aspidomorpha   miliaris,   which    I    once   found    in   some 
numbers  at  Malacca,  are  very  like  those  of  the  African 
species,  A.  puncticosta,  the  modus   operandi  of   the  egg- 
laying  females  must  be  very  similar.     In  some  species 
of   Cassididce  the  eggs  are  deposited   in   an  ootheca  of 
variable   structure,  which    very   roughly   resembles   that 
of  the  Mantidce.     In  the   genus  Aspidomorpha  the  egg- 
case,  which  is  attached  to  a  leaf  or  stalk  of   the  food- 
plant,  contains  a   number  of  cells,  formed  by  opposed 
membranes,    each    containing    an    egg.      The    way    in 
which   the   ootheca   of    the   African   species    is   formed 
is   as   follows :    The   beetle,   having   selected   a   suitable 
spot,   plants   her  front  feet  firmly  and   does   not   move 
them  throughout  the  operation  ;  the   hind    pair  of  legs 
are   held   up   out  of   the  way.     "The  abdomen  is  then 
extended   and   the   oothecal    plates    extruded.      Placing 
the   tips   of   the   plates  against  the   surface  of   the   leaf, 
she  exudes   a   small   quantity  of   colleterial    fluid  which 
adheres  to  the  leaf.     [This  fluid  is  secreted  by  certain 
glands,  accessory  to  reproduction,  situated  at  the  hind- 
end    of     the     body. — R.    S.]      Then    compressing     the 
oothecal    plates    together     and    moving    the    abdomen 
upwards   this   fluid    is    drawn   out   between   the    plates 
as   a   thin   membrane.      Having    attained    the    limit   of 
the    upward    movement,    the    two    oothecal    plates    are 
moved   laterally  upon    one   another,  so   that  the   mem- 
brane  is  cut  off.      It  rapidly  dries   and   becomes   hard 
on  exposure  to  the  air,  and  is  then  tough   and  elastic. 
To  form  a  second  membrane  she  brings  the  tip  of  the 
abdomen  again  to  the  surface  of   the  leaf,   but  a  little 
on    one    side   of    the    point    of   attachment   of   the    first 
membrane,    again    exudes   some    colleterial    fluid,   and, 


BEETLES  177 

elevating  the  abdomen,  another  membrane  is  formed. 
Having  thus  fastened  a  few  membranes  firmly  to  the 
leaf,  the  beetle  now  begins  to  add  the  deposition  of 
eggs  to  the  process.  An  egg  after  passing  down  the 
oviduct  becomes  covered  with  colleterial  fluid.  This 
egg  is  placed  about  the  middle  of  the  membrane 
behind  it  (it  is  of  course  one  previously  deposited : 
the  formation  of  the  ootheca  proceeds  from  behind 
forwards).  The  egg  adhering  in  this  position,  the 
abdomen  is  moved  downwards  (i.e.  towards  the  leaf), 
but  when  it  has  reached  the  limit  of  movement  in 
this  direction  it  does  not  touch  the  leaf,  but,  moving 
in  a  parallel  direction  with  that  of  the  preceding  mem- 
brane, is  turned  upwards  so  that  the  membrane  is 
doubled,  and  the  movement  continuing  upwards  the 
end  of  the  membrane  is  left  free  at  the  top,  when  the 
limit  of  upward  movement  is  reached.  .  .  .  The  egg 
and  membrane  having  been  thus  deposited,  another 
egg  is  placed  by  the  side  of  the  first  (and  of  course 
on  the  anterior  face  of  the  membrane),  and  the  process 
is  repeated.  The  series  of  four  rows  of  eggs  is  attained 
by  means  of  slight  lateral  movement  of  the  abdomen. 
.  .  .  The  membranes  are  soft  and  pliable  when  ex- 
truded from  the  oothecal  cavity,  and  rapidly  become 
solid,  and  thus  retain  the  form  they  are  made  to 
assume  during  the  construction.  The  cells  are  made 
to  a  large  extent  by  the  eggs  pushing  apart  the  mem- 
branes in  some  places,  and  pushing  them  together  in 
others,  but  they  are  partly  due  to  the  shape  of  the 
membranes,  which  are,  each  one,  curvate,  and  more- 
over are  doubled  so  that  sometimes  two  concave 
faces  are  brought  together;  in  other  cases  the  outside 
edge  of  a  membrane  projects  somewhat,  and  thus 

13 


178  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

keeps  the  next  membrane  a  little  way  off.  These 
various  facts  are  seen  by  examining  those  cells,  at  the 
two  ends,  that  contain  no  eggs :  at  these  places  the 
cellular  structure  still  exists,  though  in  more  irregular 
fashion  than  in  the  area  of  the  egg-containing  cells. 
The  outer  row  of  cells  on  each  side  is  quite  different 
in  form  and  never  contains  any  egg." 

The  value  of  these  remarkable  egg-cases  appears  to 
be  that  the  eggs  are  protected  from  drought  and 
from  any  sudden  changes  of  temperature.  Though  the 
egg-case  just  described  is  a  very  beautiful  structure, 
Mr.  Muir  and  Dr.  Sharp  consider  that  no  skill  is  shown 
in  its  production — "  The  operation  seems  to  be  more 
comparable  with  the  action  of  a  machine."  The 
insect  cannot  see  what  it  is  doing,  since  the  egg-case 
is  constructed  between  the  lower  surface  of  the  abdomen 
and  the  leaf,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the  "  brain  "  (or  cerebral 
ganglia)  is  concerned  in  the  operation  at  all.  The  form- 
ation of  a  Mantis  egg-case  is  similarly  a  purely  mechani- 
cal action, for  an  Italian  observer  has  noted  that  a  partially 
decapitated  Mantis  can  still  construct  its  egg-case. 

I  have  frequently  found  the  egg-cases  of  the  common 
Oriental  species  Aspidomorpha  miliaris  attached  to  the 
under  sides  of  leaves  of  species  of  Ipomcea,  but  I  have  never 
witnessed  their  manufacture.  There  is  little  doubt  that 
the  method  is  in  all  essentials  the  same  as  that  employed 
by  the  African  species,  for  in  structure  and  appearance 
they  are  very  similar.  There  are  eight  rows  of  cells,  the 
four  central  ones  occupied  by  eggs,  and  on  each  side  of 
this  core  are  two  rows  of  empty  cells,  and  at  the  hind- 
end  of  the  case  are  some  rather  loosely  attached 
membranes  which  are  plainly  the  rudiments  of  cells. 

The  larvae   are   whitish    and   black-spotted,  and   they 


BEETLES  179 

are  gregarious,  feeding  and  resting  in  serried  masses 
on  their  food-plant.  When  a  larva  moults,  the  skin 
is  not  thrown  right  off  the  body,  but  remains  attached 
behind-  and  that  next  moulted  is  attached  to  the  previous 
one,  and  so  on,  till  a  full-grown  larva  is  furnished  with 
a  long  chain  of  old  skins,  borne  erect  on  a  process  at 
the  hind-end  of  the  body.  The  larva  also  has  the  habit 
of  fastening  particles  of  excrement  to  the  spines  of  the 
last  moulted  skin,  but  they  are  very  loosely  attached 
and  soon  fall  off.  It  is  a  habit  which,  as  we  shall  see, 
has  descended  from  a  far  more  elaborate  one.  When 
the  larva  is  ready  to  turn  into  a  pupa,  it  fastens  itself 
to  a  leaf  and  then  partially  throws  off  the  last  larval  skin 
— a  part,  however,  still  remaining  attached  to  the  pupa- 
while  the  chain  of  old  skins  is  thrown  off  entirely.  The 
pupae  are  found  in  little  groups  and  are  conspicuous 
objects. 

The  female  of  Prioptera  octopunctata  does  not  form 
an  egg-case,  but  deposits  her  eggs  singly  on  the  under 
sides  of  leaves.  She  first  lays  down  a  thin  membrane, 
or  layer  of  viscous  secretion  which  hardens  to  a 
membrane,  and  on  this  is  laid  an  egg,  which  is  again 
covered  with  another  membrane,  the  egg  being  thus 
enclosed  in  a  flat  semi-transparent  case.  But  this  is 
not  all,  for  over  this  case  is  placed  a  sort  of  roof  to 
which  particles  of  excrement  are  attached  ;  this  accom- 
plished, at  another  point  on  the  same  leaf,  or  even 
on  another  leaf,  the  process  is  repeated  again  and  again 
until  all  the  eggs  are  laid. 

The  larva  is  a  conspicuous  white-spotted  creature,  and 
it  has  the  habit  of  covering  the  spines  at  the  end  of 
its  body  with  excrement,  forming  a  solid  shield  with 
an  irregular  sort  of  fringe  along  the  hind-border.  The 


180  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

larval  skins,  as  they  are  moulted,  become  involved  in 
this  mass,  and  are  more  or  less  completely  hidden  in  it. 
The  excrement  is  laid  on  to  the  spines  in  a  very  peculiar 
manner :  the  anus  is  evaginated  for  a  considerable 
distance  and  plasters  the  excrement  smoothly  over  the 
surface.  This  shield  is  generally  carried  turned  forwards 
over  the  back,  but  the  larva  can  flick  it  backwards  and 
forwards  when  irritated.  Just  before  pupation  the  larva 
casts  the  excrementitious  shield,  and  then  fastens  itself 
securely  to  a  leaf  of  its  food-plant.  The  pupa  is  a  broad 
and  somewhat  flattened  object,  with  curious  spinose  hooks 
projecting  from  the  first,  second,  and  third  abdominal 
segments.  Portions  of  the  last  larval  moult  are  retained 
at  the  end  of  the  body,  but  otherwise  the  pupa  is  freely 
exposed.  Another  species,  Metriona  trivittata,  forms  an 
egg-case  described  as  follows  by  Mr.  W.  Schultze * : — 

"  It  is  laid  on  the  upper  or  under  side  of  the  leaf  and 
always  contains  a  single  egg.  The  egg  itself  is  inclosed 
within  a  very  thin  primary  case  and  the  latter  is  placed 
under  a  remarkably  perfect,  roof-like  cover  fastened  to 
the  leaf.  This  cover  is  thin  and  has  two  nearly  parallel, 
longitudinal  carinae,  which  are  somewhat  excurved  at  one 
end,  but  run  together  at  the  other  end  where  they  are 
bent  and  erect.  The  area  between  the  carinae  has  a 
semicircular  impression,  but  the  area  outside  of  this  is 
sloping.  .  .  .  Numerous  regular,  fine  striae  are  visible. 
The  egg  of  this  species  is  always  free  from  any  excre- 
mental  covering.  The  color  of  the  egg-case  is  a  very 
pale  green." 

The  young  larva  attaches  particles  of  excrement  to  a 
pair  of  long  spines  at  the  end  of  the  body,  forming  a 
sort  of  cross-bar  between  them,  but  subsequently  it  does 
1  Philippine  Journ.  of  Science,  (Ser.  A.),  III.  (1908),  p.  267. 


FK;. 


' 


FIG.  2. 


FIG.  3. 


FIG.  i. — Lana  of  Asfidciuoiflui  millaris,  with  its  cliain  of  moults  and  attached 
excrement.  FIG.  2. — Larva  of  Mctiioua  trii'ittaia,  with  its  chain  of  moults 
and  "  cross-bar "  of  excrement  on  the  earliest.  FIG.  3. — The  pupa  of 
Laccoptcra  sp  ?,  retaining  the  shield  of  excrement  and  moults.  (From  the 
author's  drawings,  Figs,  i  and  2  after  W.  Schultxe.) 


Plate  XV. 


To  face  p.  181. 


BEETLES 

not  add  to  this  little  mass.  The  moulted  skins  are  not 
entirely  thrown  off,  but  each  one  is  added  to  the  preced- 
ing until  a  long  string  is  formed,  just  as  in  Aspidomorpha 
miliaris,  but  at  pupation  the  skins  are  not  thrown  off, 
but  still  carried,  turned  over  the  back  of  the  pupa. 

Laccoptera  sp.  ?  [Note  16,  p.  315],  makes  egg-cases 
rather  like  those  of  Prioptera  8-punctata,  and,  as  in  that 
species  and  Metriona  trivittata,  there  is  only  one  egg  in 
each  case.1  The  larva  forms  a  solid  shield  of  excremen- 
titious  matter,  which  is  turned  over  the  body  and  the  cast 
skins  are  worked  into  the  mass.  The  pupa  does  not  dis- 
card this  mass,  as  does  Prioptera  S-punctata,  but  retains  it 
just  as  it  was  left  by  the  larva. 

Hence  in  these  four  genera  we  get  the  following 
variation  in  habit : — 

Aspidomorpha :  Larva  retains  chain  of  moults  with 
particles  of  loosely  attached  excrement.  Pupa  does  not 
retain  the  chain  of  moults. 

Metriona  :  Larva  retains  chain  of  moults  with  a 
"  cross-bar  "  of  excrement  on  the  last  (viz.  the  earliest 
moult).  Pupa  retains  the  chain  of  moults. 

Prioptera  :  Larva  forms  a  shield  of  excrement  with 
moults  embedded  in  it.  Pupa  does  not  retain  the  shield. 

Laccoptera  sp.  ?  :  Larva  forms  a  shield  of  excrement  as 
in  Prioptera.  Pupa  retains  the  shield. 

It  may  now  be  asked  what  is  the  value  to  the  species 
of  the  peculiar  habits  of  egg-laying  and  covering  the 
body  with  excrement.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
formation  of  egg-cases  protects  the  delicate  eggs  from 
drying  up  and  also  from  the  attacks  of  parasitic  enemies. 
This  may  well  be  so,  for  the  eggs  are  laid  in  exposed 

1  Laccoptera  chinensis  lays  more  than  one  egg  in  the  case. 
Kershaw  and  Muir,  Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  1907,  p.  250. 


182  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

situations  unprotected  by  horny  egg-shells.  Without 
some  form  of  protection  they  would  be  exposed  to  all 
sorts  of  dangers,  hence  that  they  should  be  enclosed 
in  a  special  covering  is  only  natural.  That  the  protec- 
tion is  not  absolute  is  certain,  for  Mr.  Muir  observed  a 
small  Hymenopterous  parasite  depositing  her  eggs  in 
those  of  an  individual  Aspidomorpha  puncticosta  [Trans. 
Ent.  Soc.,  1904,  p.  1 8],  as  fast  as  they  were  being  laid. 
But  then  we  know  that  none  of  the  multifarious  pro- 
tective devices  of  Nature  are  absolutely  successful.  If 
there  were  no  destruction  of  individuals  of  any  given 
species  we  should  be  overrun  by  countless  hordes  of 
them  in  a  very  short  space  of  time. 

The  shields  of  excrementitious  matter  and  chains  of 
moulted  skins  play  a  double  role.  The  larvae  and  the 
newly  formed  pupae  have  the  habit  of  twitching  or 
flicking  up  and  down  these  appendages  whenever  irri- 
tated, and  these  movements  might  be  quite  sufficient 
to  drive  away  any  but  the  most  persistent  of  parasitic 
enemies.  But  I  think  that  they  serve  also  to  render 
the  larvae  and  pupae  conspicuous  objects.  The  adult 
beetles  are  certainly  very  distasteful  creatures.  Most  of 
them  are  abundant,  they  are  gaudily  coloured,  and  some 
species  are  mimicked  by  other  insects.  Prioptera  &-punc- 
tata,  at  any  rate,  exudes  an  acrid  fluid  when  handled. 
These  are  characteristic  features  of  nauseous  species. 
I  have  not  the  slightest  reason  to  doubt  that  the  larvae 
are  equally  distasteful,  and  the  necessity  for  advertising 
their  distastefulness  is  urgent.  The  larvae  of  Aspido- 
morpha miliaris  are  conspicuous  enough  objects,  being 
white,  black-spotted  creatures,  and  this  conspicuousness 
is  accentuated  by  their  habit  of  bunching  together  when 
at  rest,  as  well  as  when  feeding.  The  pupae,  although 


BEETLES  183 

they  have  discarded  the  chain  of  moults,  are  also  con- 
spicuous enough,  because  they,  too,  are  found  in  little 
clumps.  The  great  black  shields  of  Prioptera  and  Lacco- 
ptera  render  their  owners  very  plain  to  see  on  the  leaves 
of  their  food-plant,  and  in  addition  Prioptera  has  the 
habit,  both  in  the  larval  and  pupal  stages,  of  bunching 
together,  and  then  the  groups  of  larvae  look  like  masses 
of  black  fungoid  growth.  As  is  so  often  the  case,  a 
protective  device  can  play  many  parts,  and  in  Prioptera 
%-punctata  I  believe  that  the  shield  serves  to  keep  off 
parasites,  perhaps  defends  the  larva  from  too-scorching 
heat,  renders  the  creature  a  conspicuous  object,  warn- 
ing off  prospective  foes,  and  even  protects  it  from  other 
foes  by  its  resemblance  to  a  fungus. 

The  Erenthidce  are  closely  related  to  the  true  Weevils, 
or  Curculionidce,  and  occur  in  considerable  numbers  in 
the  Oriental  tropics.  Very  little  is  known  about  their 
habits  or  life-histories,  but  the  majority  of  species  in 
their  larval  stages  bore  in  wood,  and  some  adults  live 
in  wood  all  their  lives.  Some  of  these  forms  are  very 
remarkably  modified  for  boring  habits,  the  body  being 
grooved  or  compressed  in  places,  allowing  the  limbs  to 
fit  closely  against  its  sides  and  so  not  to  break  the 
perfectly  cylindrical  outline.  Some  of  the  species  are 
much  infested  with  mites,  which  cluster  round  the  legs 
and  on  the  long  prothorax.  I  was  much  interested  to 
find  one  day  a  species  with  a  deep  channel  running 
along  the  greater  length  of  the  prothorax  crammed  with 
little  mites.  A  good  many  species  of  Brenthidce  have 
shallow  open  grooves  along  the  prothorax,  but  in  this 
species  the  groove  is  deep,  and,  though  wide,  is  almost 
completely  roofed  in,  only  a  narrow  slit  putting  it  into 
communication  with  the  exterior.  This  modification  of 


184  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

structure  for  the  accommodation  of  what  appear  to  be 
mere  parasites  is  very  remarkable,  but  it  is  not  without 
parallel  in  the  insect  kingdom.1  Another  case  may  be 
mentioned  here.  The  Anthribidce,  like  their  allies  the 
Brenthidce,  are  also  much  infested  with  mites,  and  one 
species  has  a  deep  crescentic  slit  in  the  prothorax 
which  is  filled  with  the  parasites. 

1  The  following  exceedingly  interesting  examples  are  described 
by  Dr.  R.  C.  L.  Perkins  in  The  Entomologist's  Monthly  Magazine, 
XXXV.  (1899),  pp.  37-9.  The  female  bees  of  many  species  of  the 
genus  Koptorthosoma  (Xylocopince)  possess,  in  the  basal  abdominal 
segment,  a  special  chamber  which  always  contains,  and  sometimes 
is  entirely  filled  by,  Acari  of  large  size.  Somewhat  similar  ac- 
commodation for  minute  Acari  is  provided  by  a  female  wasp  of  the 
genus  Odynerus  from  Arizona  and  Mexico. — E.  B.  P. 


CHAPTER  VII 
ANTS   AND    PLANTS 

WHEN  the  traveller  first  visits  the  tropics,  the  surprising 
number  of  ants  in  every  conceivable  situation  is  a 
feature  which  cannot  fail  to  attract  his  attention.  The 
sugar-bowl  on  his  tea-table  will  soon  be  besieged  by 
hordes  of  a  tiny  ant  (Monomorium  pharaonis),  a  cosmo- 
politan species.  The  long  line  of  ants  which  he  fre- 
quently sees  crossing  his  dining-room  floor  can  be 
traced  to  some  fragment  of  food  dropped  at  a  previous 
meal.  If  a  naturalist,  should  he  carelessly  leave  on 
some  table  or  shelf  a  specimen  destined  for  the  museum 
or  collecting-box,  in  an  hour  or  two  he  will  see  this 
specimen  a  revolting,  seething  mass  of  ants.  When  he 
takes  his  walks  abroad,  the  same  abundance  of  ant-life 
presents  itself.  There  in  the  jungle  he  will  see  solitary 
individuals  of  a  gigantic  Camponotus  hurrying  along ; 
or  perhaps  a  long  train  of  Cremastogaster  with  abdomen, 
shaped  like  the  ace  of  spades,  held  aloft.  If  he  brushes 
incautiously  against  some  shrub  growing  in  an  open 
space,  he  may  soon  feel  the  vicious  bite  of  the  "  Ker- 
inga  "  ((Ecophylla  smaragdina),  which  forms  its  nests  by 
sewing  living  leaves  together  with  the  silk  of  its  larvae. 
Let  him  beware  of  that  band  of  shining  black  ants 
crossing  the  path  yonder,  for  that  is  Sima,  one  of  the 

185 


186  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Ponerine  tribe,  and  it  is  of  a  ferocious  nature  with  a 
cruel  sting. 

An  immense  deal  of  work  relating  to  the  habits  of 
tropical  ants  has  yet  to  be  done.  The  tropics  have 
still  to  hail  their  Hiibner,  their  Lubbock,  and  their 
Wheeler.  A  good  deal  of  attention  has,  however,  been 
directed  to  the  very  remarkable  relations  which  exist 
between  ants  and  the  vegetable  world.  We  find  several 
very  different  plants  exhibiting  curious  modifications  of 
structure,  such  as  huge  bulbiform  swellings  galleried 
in  all  directions,  tubular  stems  and  roots,  and  curious 
appendages,  which  structures  are  constantly  inhabited 
by  ants.  We  will  discuss  some  of  these  structures  in 
the  present  chapter,  and  then  ask  ourselves,  "  Are  they 
developed  by  the  plants  for  the  benefit  of  the  ants,  or 
have  the  ants  taken  advantage  of  the  structures  as 
asylums,  although  they  were  originally  developed  for 
quite  a  different  purpose  ?  " 

The  table  on  p.  187  is  a  list  of  the  Myrmecophilous 
plants  which  have  been  described  from  Borneo,  but 
that  it  could  be  greatly  extended  is  quite  certain. 
On  account  of  the  great  singularity  of  their  structure^ 
and  of  the  great  interest  which  attaches  to  the  problem 
of  the  relations  between  the  plant  and  the  ant-guests, 
I  will  consider  first  the  two  Rubiaceous  genera,  Myrme- 
codia  and  HydnopJiytinn. 

These  two  genera  have  long  excited  the  interest  of 
botanists  and  entomologists  alike,  for  no  plants  exhibit 
more  remarkable  structures — to  all  appearance  admir- 
ably and  purposely  adapted  for  the  harbouring  of  ants. 
The  genera  have  a  wide  distribution,  ranging  from 
Cochin  China  and  the  Malay  Peninsula  right  down  to 
New  Guinea  and  the  Solomon  Islands,  and  away  east 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS 


187 


to  the  Fiji  Islands.  Such  a  wide  distribution  of  plants 
whose  seeds  are  not  adapted  for  transportation  by 
wind  or  ocean  currents  itself  argues  in  favour  of  their 
dispersal  by  birds ;  now  we  find  that  the  seeds  of  these 


Nat.  Order. 

Species  of  Plant. 

Nature  of 
Modification. 

Euphorbiaceae 

Macaranga  caladifolia,  Becc. 

Stems  enlarged 
and  hollow 

Verbenacese 

Clerodendron  fistulosum,  Bccc. 

Palmae 

Korihalsia  horrida,  Bccc. 
„         echinometra,  Becc. 
„         cheb,  Becc.  _ 
„        scaphigera,  Mart. 
„         angustifolia,  Bl. 
Calamus  amplectens,  Becc. 

Portion  of 
leaves  modi- 
fied to  form 
with  stem  ant- 
shelters 

Rubiaceae 

Myrmecodia  tuberosa,  Jack 
Hydnophytum  coriaccum,  Becc, 
„             borneense,  Becc. 

Galleried  tubers 

Nepenthaceae 

Nepenthes  bicalcarata,  Hook.  fil. 

Peduncle  of  pit- 
cher hollowed 

Melastomaceae 

Pachycentria  macrorhiza,  Becc. 
„            microstyla,  Becc. 

Tuberous     and 
galleried  roots 

Filices 

Polypodium  (Lecanopteris)  depari- 
oides,  Bak. 
Polypodium  (Lecanopteris)  carno- 
sum,  Blume 
Polypodium  sinuosum,  Wall. 

Rhizomes  hol- 
lowed 

Polypodium  quercifolium,  L. 

Sterile  fronds  as 
shelters 

Asclepiadaceae 

Dischidia  rafflesiana,  Wall. 
„        shelfordi,  Pears. 

Modified  leaves 
as  pitchers 

Rubiacece  are  surrounded  by  a  viscous  pulp  which  is 
attractive  to  fruit-eating  birds  such  as  pigeons,  and, 
even  if  the  seeds  are  not  actually  swallowed,  they 
may  by  virtue  of  the  viscous  pulp  adhere  to  the  feet 


188  A   NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

or  feathers  of  birds  hunting  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
plants  for  other  food.  The  plants  are  all  epiphytic, 
growing  upon  trees,  but  not  as  true  parasites  like  mistle- 
toe, which  sends  its  rootlets  into  the  bark  of  the  tree  on 
which  it  grows.  The  viscous  seeds  when  dropped  on  the 
branch  of  a  tree  adhere  to  it  and  send  out  little  rootlets 
and  leaves.  A  full-grown  specimen  of  Myrmecodia  tuberosa 
has  a  large  tuber  measuring  30  centimetres  in  length 
by  20  in  diameter ;  its  surface  is  ridged,  and  on  the 
ridges  are  sharp  spines,  homologous  with  the  numerous 
rootlets  whereby  the  plant  is  attached  to  the  bough  on 
which  it  lives.  The  tuber  has  the  consistency  of  an 
apple,  and  it  is  tunnelled  in  every  direction  by  an 
elaborate  system  of  galleries  tenanted  by  ants,  either 
Cremastogaster  difformis  or  Iridomyrmex  cordata,  var. 
myrmecodice.  These  galleries  communicate  with  the 
exterior  by  means  of  numerous  pores,  the  larger  of 
which  are  situated  at  the  base  of  the  rootlets.  The 
walls  of  the  galleries  are  marked  with  pimples,  which 
are  not,  as  originally  supposed,  glands  secreting  a 
sweet  fluid  pleasant  to  ants,  but  lenticels  or  rudiment- 
ary breathing  organs.  The  species  of  Hydnophytum 
have  large  spineless  tubers,  also  galleried,  and  the  leaves 
are  much  more  fleshy  than  those  of  Myrmecodia. 
There  are  two  views  about  these  remarkable  galleried 
tubers.  Beccari  holds  that  the  galleries  are  the  work 
of  ants  ;  that  it  is  impossible  for  young  plants  to  come 
to  maturity  without  the  intervention  of  ants  ;  that  their 
tunnelling  causes  the  tuber  to  grow  enormously,  whilst 
its  weight  is  not  proportionally  increased  ;  and  the 
galleries  increase  the  absorbent  surface.  Treub,  on 
the  other  hand,  regards  the  ants  as  of  quite  secondary 
importance.  He  has  seen  the  young  plants  develop, 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  189 

and  has  noted  that  the  first  galleries,  at  any  rate,  are 
produced  by  a  mere  breaking  down  of  tissue  without 
the  help  of  ants  at  all,  whilst  tubers  transported  from 
the  jungle  to  the  botanical  garden  were  often  entirely 
deserted  by  ants  and  yet  flourished  well,  putting  out 
new  leaves,  producing  flowers  and  seed.  In  opposi- 
tion to  Beccari,  Treub  considers  that  not  only  the 
tubers,  but  the  galleries  in  them,  are  part  of  the  normal 
development  of  the  plant,  the  galleries  serving  for 
aeration.  The  ants  he  regards  as  mere  opportunists 
who  have  taken  advantage  of  the  conveniently  galleried 
tubers  to  make  their  home  there.  The  ingenuity  of 
Beccari's  arguments  is  matched  by  the  uncompromis- 
ing clarity  of  Treub's  observations  and  experiments. 
When  the  seed  of  Myrmecodia  germinates,  the  hypo- 
cotylar  axis,  i.e.  the  part  of  the  seedling  underneath 
the  two  first  leaves  or  cotyledons,  begins  to  swell  and 
continues  to  grow  until  a  little  tuber  is  formed,  and 
later,  when  the  seedling  has  become  a  plantlet,  a  hole 
appears  leading  from  the  exterior  into  the  tuber,  which 
is  now  hollowed  :  this  is  the  first  gallery.  If  a  cross- 
section  of  a  developing  tuber  be  cut,  it  will  be  seen 
that  it  is  made  up  of  large  thin-walled  cells,  called  paren- 
chyma, and  in  the  middle  is  a  single  vascular  bundle. 
Later  on,  other  peripheral  vascular  bundles  appear, 
and  then  arises  around  the  central  bundle  a  ring  of 
different  cells  termed  meristem — a  ring  within  which 
all  the  cells  dry  up  and  become  flocculent,  so  that  a 
cavity,  the  first  gallery,  is  formed.  The  meristem, 
seen  as  a  ring  in  cross-section,  is  reajly  a  cylinder  of 
cells,  conical  towards  the  tip  of  the  little  tuber,  but 
at  its  base  abutting  on  the  outer  cork-layer,  which 
spontaneously  breaks  down,  and  so  the  first  opening  is 


190  A   NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

formed.  The  meristem  has  the  power  of  producing 
on  its  outer  side  new  parenchyma  cells,  and  it  does 
so  with  such  vigour  that  the  tuber  quickly  grows  in 
size,  and  new  galleries  are  formed  in  it  just  as  the 
first  gallery  was  formed ;  and  this  goes  on  until  the 
tuber  becomes  nothing  more  than  a  scaffolding  of  laminae 
separating  galleries.  When  we  examine  the  structure 
of  the  swollen  rhizomes  of  the  ant-harbouring  fern,  Poly- 
podium  carnosum  [Note,  p.  205],  we  find  that  the  galleries 
therein  are  formed  in  very  much  the  same  way,  and,  more- 
over, their  arrangement  is  symmetrical  to  correspond 
with  the  symmetry  of  the  fern,  and  quite  unlike  the 
random  burrowings  of  ants  in  a  more  or  less  homo- 
geneous structure.  There  is  nothing,  therefore,  very 
startling  in  the  view  that  the  galleries  of  Myrmecodia 
and  Hydnophytum  are  spontaneously  formed  by  the  plants 
in  their  normal  development.  But,  at  the  same  time, 
the  function  of  the  galleries  seems  obscure.  If  the 
tuber  is  a  reservoir  of  moisture  in  time  of  drought, 
the  removal  of  a  large  portion  of  it  by  the  galleries 
must  surely  impair  its  efficiency.  Why  not  an  un- 
galleried  tuber  ?  Treub  regards  the  cavities  as  air- 
shafts,  and  supposes  that  the  fleshy  tuber  is  aerated 
by  means  of  these  moist  chambers  without  undue  loss 
of  water.  But  this  mechanism  for  exchange  of  gases 
is  extraordinarily  elaborate,  its  necessity  is  not  proved, 
and  finally  the  tubers  are  not  green,  and  therefore 
cannot  assimilate.  Until  we  know  more  about  the 
physiology  of  these  remarkable  plants  we  must  be  con- 
tent to  theorize.  Between  the  view  of  Beccari  that 
these  plants  cannot  develop  and  cannot  flourish  with- 
out the  intervention  of  ants,  and  the  view  of  Treub 
that  ants  are  not  in  the  least  necessary  for  their  de- 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  191 

velopment   or  growth,   it   is   perhaps   possible  to   steer 
a   middle  course.     If   once   we   realize   the   ubiquity  of 
ants  in   the  tropics,   and  their    marauding,   plundering 
nature,  we  shall  recognize  that  plants  which  have  juicy, 
succulent,    unprotected    fruits,   or    large    fleshy    organs 
suitable  for  excavation — such   as  the  tubers  of  Myrme- 
codia — offer    to    ants    attractions    which    these    insects 
will    certainly   not    resist,   and   which   may  well   prove 
destructive    to    the    plants.     The    plants,    in    order    to 
escape  annihilation,   must    either    develop   other    struc- 
tures to   protect  them  from  ants  or  else  must  modify 
the  attractive  structures  to  accommodate  the  ants,  whilst 
at   the    same   time    their    original    functions    are    pre- 
served.    It  is,  of   course,  well   known   that   plants   can 
develop    certain    structures    in    direct    response   to  the 
stimuli     of     insect     attacks  :    the     oak-gall    is    merely 
one    instance   out    of    hundreds.     Such   structures  are 
rightly  regarded  as  pathological  ;  but  it  must  be  noted 
that,  given    the    same    plant    and   the    same    attacking 
insect,   the   structure   is   invariably   the   same.     That   is 
to   say,   the   power   of   producing   this   structure   is   in- 
herited.    Now,  it   does   not   seem   to   me   a  very   long 
step  from  this   inherited   power  to   produce   a  definite 
structure  in   response   to   a  given  stimulus,  to  a  power 
to  produce  a  definite  structure  in  anticipation  of  a  given 
stimulus.     That    an    epiphytic   plant   furnished    with    a 
large  fleshy  tuber  would  have  this  tuber  attacked  and 
tunnelled  by  ants  is  almost  certain  in  lands  that  swarm 
with    ants,   and  that   many  of   the  plants  so  attacked 
would  perish   from   this  extensive  destruction   of  their 
tissues  is  equally  clear.      The  advantage  of  having  an 
elaborate  system   of    galleries    all    ready   and   prepared 
for    the    ants    is    obvious,  and    I    see    no   reason   why 


192  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

natural  selection  should  not  have  brought  into  exist- 
ence this  power  to  produce  such  structures.  If  the 
presence  of  the  ants  is  of  advantage  to  the  plants  in 
protecting  them  from  other  enemies,  so  much  the 
better,  and  perhaps  in  some  myrmecophilous  plants 
the  need  for  this  protection  has  called  into  being 
definite  ant-harbouring  devices.  But  this  does  not 
seem  to  be  so  with  Myrmecodia  and  Hydnophytum,  for 
not  only  has  it  yet  to  be  shown  that  they  need  this 
protection,  but  Treub's  experiments  show,  on  the  con- 
trary, that  without  the  ants  the  plants  flourish  quite 
well.  It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  consideration  that  in 
Borneo  it  is  one  species  of  ant  which,  to  the  almost 
entire  exclusion  of  other  species,  lives  in  nearly  all  the 
myrmecophilous  plants ;  it  is  found  in  the  species 
of  Korthalsia,  in  both  genera  of  myrmecophilous 
RubiacecE,  in  Polypodinm  spp.,  and  in  the  species  of 
Dischidia.  It  may  also  be  noted  that  the  same  ant  is 
frequently  found  in  the  hollowed-out  branches  and 
twigs  of  shrubs  not  specially  adapted  for  harbouring 
ants,  and  we  may  believe  that  these  tunnels  are  exca- 
vated by  the  ants  themselves.  It  is  thus  evident  that 
Cremastogaster  diffonnis  is  a  species  that  habitually  lives 
in  any  convenient  hollow  or  tunnel  that  it  can  find, 
and,  if  it  cannot  find  one  ready,  it  will  excavate  one. 
The  very  ubiquity  of  this  ant  tells  against  the  view 
that  there  is  a  real  symbiosis  of  ant  and  plant.  I» 
true  cases  of  symbiosis  one  species  of  animal  lives  on 
or  in  another  species  of  animal  or  plant :  we  do  not 
find  one  species  living  on  or  in  half  a  dozen  or  more 
other  species,  and,  failing  to  find  a  convenient  com- 
panion, living  an  independent  life.  That  ants  can  be  and 
are  of  immense  service  to  some  plants  is  certain.  The 


ANTS  AND   PLANTS  193 

Chinese,  the  most  expert  of  agriculturists,  recognize  this 
fact.  In  a  Chinese  orange-grove  it  is  quite  usual  to 
see  lengths  of  bamboo  connecting  some  of  the  trees, 
and  these  are  placed  to  serve  as  bridges  to  conduct 
ants  from  ant-infested  trees  to  trees  infested  by  de- 
structive insect  pests.  If  ants  were  as  abundant  in  the 
orange-groves  of  Florida  as  they  are  in  the  tropics, 
we  should  perhaps  hear  less  of  the  ravages  of  that 
very  destructive  pest,  the  Orange-Scale.  Nevertheless, 
I  believe  that  the  benefits  conferred  on  myrmecophilous 
plants  have  been  greatly  over-rated,  and  I  regard  some 
of  the  wonderful  developments  of  plant  structure  as 
protective  devices  against  the  too  pressing  attention 
of  ants,  rather  than  as  devices  to  attract  ants.  If  one 
plant  can  inherit  the  power  to  produce  a  definite 
pathological  structure,  I  do  .not  see  why  another  can- 
not inherit  the  power  to  produce  a  structure  adapted 
to  harbour  with  least  damage  to  itself  guests  that 
certainly  will  not  fail  to  make  their  appearance. 

We  may  now  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the  other 
plants  of  my  list. 

Macaranga  caladifolia  is  a  little  shrubby  plant  about 
3  feet  high ;  the  stem  is  hollow,  slightly  swollen, 
and  here  and  there  perforated  by  little  holes.  The 
leaves  are  peltate,  with  veins  running  out  to  the 
margin  in  a  radiate  manner,  and  those  at  the  base  of 
the  leaf  terminate  on  the  margin  each  in  a  large 
glandule  which  secretes  a  sweet  fluid.  Ants  are 
found  in  the  hollow  stems.1 

1  The  story  of  the  truly  myrmecophilous  species  of  Macaranga 
in  the  Malay  Peninsula  is  described  by  H.  N.  Ridley  in  the  Annals 
of  Botany,  XXIV.  (1910),  pp.  470-83.  There  are  two  series,  in  both 
of  which  the  stem,  at  first  solid,  i becomes  hollow  by  dilatation 

H 


194  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Clerodendron  fistulosum  is  a  shrubby  herb  about 
5  feet  high.  It  has  a  straight  unbranched  stem,  woody 
at  the  base,  herbaceous  at  the  summit.  The  lower 
part  of  the  stem  is  hollow.  The  internodes  into 
which  the  stem  is  divided  are  here  short  and  rather 
swollen.  Exactly  under  the  insertion  of  the  leaves  is 
found  a  round  hole,  or  two  holes,  with  a  prominent 
thickened  lip.  As  the  leaves  are  opposite  we  should 
expect  to  find  two  holes  to  each  internode,  one  under 
each  leaf-insertion,  but  very  often  one  of  the  holes  is 
absent,  but  is  represented  by  a  little  circular  patch  of  a 
different  texture  and  structure  from  the  surrounding  parts. 
Occasionally  there  occurs  an  internode  without  any 
holes  at  all.  The  cavity  of  one  internode  does  not 
communicate  with  the  cavities  of  the  internodes  above 
or  below  it,  but  every  internode  is  separated  from  its 
neighbours  by  a  thick  partition.  An  ant,  Colobopsis 
clerodendroniy  has  been  found  running  in  and  out  of 
the  holes.  The  singular  fact  about  these  holes  is  the 
regularity  of  their  position  ;  they  occur  under  the  leaf- 
insertions  always,  whereas  the  holes  in  the  stem  of 

and  the  disappearance  of  the  pith.  In  one  class,  the  bud-bracts, 
which  cover  the  bud,  bear  some  curious  bladder-glands.  The 
bracts  eventually  become  recurved  into  a  ring-like  chamber  round 
the  stem,  which  contains  "  food-bodies "  developed  from  the 
bladder-glands.  They  are  small  white  balls  used  as  food  by  the 
ants,  which  live  in  the  hollowed  stem  or  branch.  In  the  other 
class  the  bracts  do  not  bear  bladder-glands  or  food-bodies,  but  these 
are  borne  on  the  under  side  of  the  young  leaf,  which  remains  for 
some  time  with  its  lobes  deflexed.  To  this  class  belongs  Macaranga 
caladifolia.  These  modifications  are  not  due  to  any  action  of 
the  ants,  as  they  occur  whether  ants  are  present  or  not,  but  are 
of  no  advantage  to  the  plant  unless  ants  are  present.  Observa- 
tions showed  that  when  ants  were  absent  the  plant  suffered 
severely  from  the  attacks  of  caterpillars. — E.  B.  P. 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  195 

Macaranga  caladifolia  are  arranged  in  a  quite  hap- 
hazard way — in  fact,  they  occur  just  wherever  the  ants 
desire  to  effect  an  entrance.  Beccari  found  ten  dead 
ants  in  an  internode  of  a  specimen  of  Clerodendron 
fistulosum  which  he  had  dried  and  pressed  for  his 
herbarium ;  in  this  internode  there  was  only  one 
hole,  and  that  was  covered  over  by  a  leaf.  Beccari 
asks  why  the  imprisoned  ants  had  not  gnawed  their 
way  out,  either  through  the  leaf  covering  their  solitary 
exit  or  through  the  wall  of  the  internode  at  the  point 
where  the  other  hole  ought  to  have  been — a  point 
marked  by  a  circular  patch  of  softer  tissue.  If 
we  make  the  obvious  answer  that  the  ants  did  not 
bore  their  way  out  because  they  were  not  able  to 
do  so,  we  must  then  assume  that  ants  do  not  make 
the  holes  which  are  found  in  the  internodes,  but  that 
these  as  well  as  the  cavities  are  part  of  the  normal 
structure  of  the  plant.1  Then  immediately  arises  the 
question — for  what  purpose  are  these  holes  and  cavities 
formed  ? 

Many  rattans  of  the  genus  Korthalsia  have  a  special 
organ  which  seems  to  be  adapted  for  harbouring  ants. 
It  is  known  as  the  ocrea,  an  appendage  of  a  leaf- 
sheath  which  may  be  likened  roughly  to  an  upturned 
flat-bottomed  boat.  One  species  attracted  Beccari's 
attention  by  a  peculiar  sibilant  rustling,  which  was 
produced  by  the  passing  of  ants  over  the  ridged  and 
dry  ocrea,  which  acted  like  a  sounding-board.  The 
ocrea  is  very  closely  pressed  to  the  stem  of  the 
rattan,  and  in  order  to  get  underneath  it  the  ants 
have  to  bore  holes  through  it.  These  holes  may  be 

1  The  openings  into  the  stems  of  Macaranga  and  Clerodendron 
are  made  by  the  ants  themselves. — H.  N.  R. 


196  A  NATURALIST   IN   BORNEO 

either  in  the  middle  or  near  the  margin,  and  their 
position  is  quite  irregular. 

Calamus  atnplectens  is  another  rattan  which  harbours 
ants.  The  two  lower  segments  of  the  leaves  are  folded 
back  and  embrace  the  stem  in  such  a  way  that  it  is 
enclosed  by  them,  very  much  as  a  stick  held  between 
hands  clasped  together. 

Nepenthes  bicalcarata  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
Pitcher-Plants  in  the  world.  It  is  found  climbing  up 
trees,  and  its  stalk  is  often  20  feet  long.  The  pitchers 
are  of  two  shapes  ;  those  which  grow  from  the  lower 
leaves  are  like  bladders  truncated  at  the  mouth,  and 
their  transverse  diameter  is  about  equal  to  their 
length.  The  stem  of  the  pitcher  is  straight,  and  the 
pitcher  is  joined  on  to  it  at  right  angles,  its  lower 
end  is  swollen,  hollowed  out  and  perforated.  The 
pitchers  springing  from  the  upper  leaves  are  smaller, 
infundibuliform,  and  rather  constricted  at  the  base. 
They  are  attached  to  the  pitcher-stem  in  a  curve,  and 
the  stem  itself  is  always  twisted  into  one  curl  of  a 
spiral.  This  curl  is  swollen  and  hollow,  and  is  per- 
forated by  a  single  hole.  There  is  no  direct  evidence 
that  these  peculiar  cavities  are  inhabited  by  ants,  but 
their  structure  leads  me  to  suppose  that  this  is  their 
purpose,  and  as  glands  are  found  in  the  tissue  of  the 
pitcher-stems,  it  is  quite  likely  that  these  serve  as 
nectaries  for  the  ants. 

The  species  of  the  genus  Pachycentria  are  all 
epiphytic,  or  pseudo-parasitic,  and  some  of  them  are 
provided  with  tuberous  swellings  on  the  roots,  which 
are  much  frequented  by  ants.  These  tubers  are  filled 
with  a  spongy  tissue,  and  it  is  probable  that  ants 
destroy  this  tissue  and  live  inside  the  tubers.1 

1  Pachycentria.       I   have   seen   many    of    these,    including    the 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  197 

In  ferns  there  appear  to  be  two  devices  for  har- 
bouring ants.  In  the  tropics  a  great  many  ferns  grow 
on  trees,  and  their  roots  are  more  or  less  exposed  to 
the  air,  and  in  order  to  prevent  their  drying  up  some 
of  the  sterile  fronds  are  developed  into  roof-like 
shelters.  In  Polypodium  quercifolium  these  sterile 
fronds  are  concave  on  their  upper  surface,  like  dried 
paper  in  consistency,  and  they  are  pressed  closely  to 
the  trunk  of  the  tree  on  which  the  fern  grows ;  in  the 
cavity  so  formed  are  found  rootlets,  and  ants.  Beccari 
asserts  that  in  cultivated  specimens  these  sterile  fronds 
are  not  so  papery  nor  so  concave,  and  he  thinks 
that  these  differences  are  due  to  the  absence  of  ants. 
But  the  conditions  of  life  under  cultivation  are  so 
unlike  natural  conditions  that  these  slight  differences 
may  well  be  attributed  to  other  causes  than  absence 
or  presence  of  ants.  In  Polypodium  carnosum  and 
P.  sinuosum  it  is  the  rhizomes  which  afford  shelters 
for  ants,  and  Professor  R.  H.  Yapp  has  made  a  very 
careful  study  of  these  two  species.1  Both  have  large 
fleshy  rhizomes  which  are  tunnelled  by  a  system  of 
galleries,  and  both  are  invariably  inhabited  by  colonies 
of  ants.  The  former  species  grows  on  the  higher 
branches  of  trees  in  thick  encrusting  masses,  often 
several  feet  in  length,  completely  encircling  the 
branches  of  its  host.  P.  sinuosum  grows  nearer  the 
ground  on  the  trunk  or  lower  branches  of  a  tree,  and 
its  creeping  rhizomes  do  not  form  such  massive 

species  described  by  Beccari.  The  tubers  are  not  hollowed  out 
or  inhabited  by  ants,  but  when  they  have  become  cracked  or 
split,  ants  may  at  least  temporarily  make  a  nest  there,  as  in 
Ficus  irregularis  (Annals  of  Botany,  XXIV.  (1910),  p.  482).— H.  N.  R. 
1  Annals  of  Botany,  XVI.  (1902),  p.  185. 


198  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

growths  as  those  of  P.  carnosum.  In  P.  carnosum  the 
branching  of  the  rhizome  is  very  extensive,  and  the 
branches  arise  very  close  together,  so  that  the  final 
result  is  a  close  tangled  mass  of  interlacing  branches, 
so  tightly  packed  as  to  form  practically  one  solid 
mass  which  embraces  the  branch  of  the  tree  on  which 
it  fgrows.  From  the  upper  surface  of  the  rhizome 
spring  the  leaves  or  fronds,  and  the  stems  of  these 
are  articulated  to  the  rhizome  by  means  of  conical 
projections  or  leaf-cushions,  but  it  must  be  noted 
that  a  great  many  of  these  leaf-cushions  do  not  bear 
any  fronds  at  all.  If  a  cross-section  be  taken  through 
a  rhizome  a  number  of  hollow  spaces  in  the  ground- 
tissue  will  be  seen ;  these  are  the  ant-galleries,  and  if 
they  be  traced  up  towards  the  apex  of  the  rhizome,  it 
will  be  seen  that  they  are  replaced  in  this  the  younger 
part  of  the  rhizome  by  a  fragile  tissue  made  up  of 
large,  thin-walled  cells  which  are  filled  with  water. 
These  cells  disintegrate  gradually  as  the  rhizome 
grows  forward,  and  the  space  formerly  occupied  by 
them  becomes  an  ant-gallery.  The  system  of 
galleries  consists  of  a  large  central  ventral  gallery 
running  right  along  the  rhizome  and  giving  off  alter- 
nately on  either  side  lateral  galleries  to  the  branches 
of  the  rhizome,  and  a  dorsal  series  of  chambers 
leading  into  the  leaf-cushions.  Now  though  these 
galleries  originate  from  the  breaking-down  of  thin, 
water-containing  cells,  which  of  course  once  occupied 
the  spaces  now  given  up  to  galleries,  they  are 
increased  in  size  by  the  ants  which  inhabit  them 
nibbling  away  at  their  walls ;  moreover,  they  com- 
municate with  the  exterior  air  by  means  of  holes 
gnawed  by  the  ants,  and  generally  opening  on  the 


ANTS  AND   PLANTS  199 

lower  surface  of  the  rhizome.  The  actual  function  of 
these  galleries  is  not  quite  clear,  but  their  regularity 
and  symmetry  is  in  definite  relation  to  the  branches 
of  the  rhizome  and  to  the  arrangement  of  the  leaf- 
cushions.  The  ant  which  Professor  Yapp  found  in- 
habiting Polypodium  carnosum  growing  on  a  mountain 
in  Perak  was  a  new  species  of  Cremastogaster,  which 
has  been  named  after  its  discoverer.  In  Sarawak  I  have 
found  the  ubiquitous  C.  difformis  in  the  galleries  of 
this  fern.  Professor  Yapp  believes  that  the  ants  are 
of  no  service  to  the  ferns,  and  their  presence  may  be 
accounted  'for  in  the  same  way  as  in  Myrmecodia. 
The  galleries  are  possibly  for  the  aeration  of  the 
rhizome.  Professor  Yapp  points  out  that  there  are  no 
stomata  on  the  stem,  and  there  are  no  intercellular 
spaces  in  the  rhizome  tissue.  In  the  absence  of  these 
adaptations  for  gaseous  exchange  in  tissue  which  is 
capable  of  assimilation,  there  must  be  a  tendency  to 
partial  asphyxiation,  which  however  is  obviated  by 
the  galleries,  which  function  as  air-passages.  It  is  also 
possible  that  when  the  hot  sun  shines  on  the  exposed 
fern,  water  vapour  condenses  on  the  walls  of  the 
galleries  and  is  re-absorbed  when  the  temperature  falls. 
Rain-water  also  may  find  its  way  into  the  galleries 
and  be  absorbed.  For  my  own  part  I  prefer  to 
regard  these  galleries  as  produced  for  the  same  pur- 
pose as  those  which  I  have  alleged  for  Myrmecodia. 

Finally,  we  come  to  those  very  singular  Asclepiads, 
the  species  of  Dischidia  with  pitchers,  several  of  which 
are  found  in  Borneo,  though  only  two  appear  to  have 
been  described.  All  are  epiphytic  plants  with  slender 
liana-like  stems  straggling  over  the  branches  and  twigs 
of  trees  on  which  they  grow.  In  the  majority  of 


200  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

species  none  of  the  leaves  are  abnormally  developed, 
but  are  rather  fleshy,  kidney-shaped  organs,  concave 
on  the  under  side,  fitting  very  closely  to  the  bark  of  the 
tree  on  which  the  plant  grows,  so  that  the  little  hollow 
spaces  underneath  them  afford  a  shelter  to  the 
adventitious  roots  which  spring  from  a  point  near 
the  petiole,  and  push  their  way  under  the  leaves.  This 
adaptation  is  undoubtedly  for  the  purpose  of  protect- 
ing the  rootlets  from  excessive  drought  and  heat, 
whilst  the  rootlets  can  absorb  any  moisture  that  tran- 
spires from  the  inner  surface  of  the  leaves  when  these 
are  heated  by  the  sun.  Very  often  ants  and  other 
insects  are  found  under  the  leaves,  but  they  cannot  be 
regarded  as  special  ant-shelters.  Dischidia  rafflesiana 
has  certain  of  the  leaves,  especially  those  growing  on 
the  older  part  of  the  plant,  modified  to  form  long 
urn-like  pitchers  with  open  mouths.  The  develop- 
ment of  the.  pitcher  has  been  followed  out  in  detail, 
and  it  is  now  known  that  it  is  formed  not  by  the 
growing  together  of  the  leaf-margins  but  by  the  bend- 
ing of  the  apex  of  the  leaf  towards  the  base.  This  is 
really  brought  about  by  the  arrest  of  the  apical  growth 
of  the  leaf ;  a  rapid  growth  of  the  central  portion  of 
the  leaf  ensues,  and  so  the  apex  is  brought  round 
towards  the  leaf-stock  or  petiole,  and  a  pitcher  is  the 
result.  The  inner  surface  of  this  pitcher  is  the 
morphological  under  surface  of  the  leaf,  and  the  apex 
of  the  leaf  is  at  a  point  in  the  margin  of  the  pitcher 
exactly  opposite  the  insertion  of  the  petiole.  These 
hollow  pitchers  are  filled  with  adventitious  rootlets, 
with  fragments  of  soil  and  leaf-detritus,  and  are  usually 
swarming  with  ants.  As  both  outer  and  inner  surfaces 
of  the  pitchers  are  coated  with  wax  they  are  obviously 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  201 

not  absorbent  organs,  but  are  adapted  to  the  purpose 
of  protecting  the  rootlets  with  which  they  are  filled. 
No  doubt  the  ants  which  colonize  the  pitchers  bring 
in  a  certain  amount  of  soil,  dead  insects,  leaf  particles, 
and  so  forth,  and  from  these  the  rootlets  can  derive 
a  little  nourishment.  After  a  heavy  shower  of  rain 
the  pitchers  become  more  or  less  filled  with  water,  and 
some  have  supposed  that  they  are  true  insect-traps 
like  the  pitchers  of  Nepenthes;  the  insects  which  fall 
into  the  water  in  the  pitchers,  or  the  insects  already 
in  the  pitchers  when  surprised  by  the  rain-shower, 
being  drowned,  and  the  products  of  their  decomposing 
bodies  being  absorbed  by  the  rootlets.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  there  is  practically  no  evidence  for  this  point  of 
view.  Dr.  Treub  examined  numbers  of  pitchers  of  D. 
rafflesiana  growing  in  the  Buitenzorg  Botanic  Gardens, 
and  found  that  in  the  wet  season  most  of  the  pitchers 
were  more  or  less  full  of  water,  but  only  a  very  few 
contained  one  or  two  drowned  insects,  Beccari 
regards  the  pitchers  as  comparable  to  galls,  and  as 
produced  by  the  action  of  ants,  in  fact  he  supposes 
that  if  it  were  not  for  the  ants  there  would  be  no 
pitchers.  That  the  pitchers  can  only  develop  after  a 
stimulus  applied  to  leaves  by  ants  is  certainly  untrue, 
for  the  development  of  normal  pitchers  has  taken 
place  in  specimens  acclimatized  at  Kew,  to  which  ants 
had  no  access.  Treub  roundly  asserts  that  the  ants, 
far  from  being  of  use  to  the  plant,  are  positively 
harmful,  for  they  nibble  the  rootlets  inside  the  pitchers  ; 
he  regards  the  pitchers  as  part  of  the  normal  develop- 
ment of  the  plant  and  adapted  purely  and  simply  to 
the  purpose  of  protecting  the  rootlets,  and  not  at  all 
as  ant-shelters.  It  seems  more  likely  that  the  associa- 


202  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

tion  of  ants  with  these  plants  has  played  at  least  a 
small  part  in  the  development  of  the  pitchers,  and 
some  observations  of  Mr.  H.  H.  W.  Pearson1  on 
Dischidia  shelfordi  deserve  consideration.  In  this 
species  the  pitchers  are  double,  that  is  to  say,  a  small 
pitcher  is  found  inside  each  large  pitcher.  The  large 
pitchers  are  kidney-shaped,  and  are  borne  on  very 
short  petioles  ;  the  entrance  to  them  is  a  small  round 
orifice  just  under  the  petiolar  attachment,  and  it  lies 
at  the  bottom  of  a  funnel-shaped  depression.  If  a 
pitcher  be  cut  open  it  will  be  seen  that  the  interior  is 
filled  with  numbers  of  rootlets,  which  springing  from 
the  petiole  or  stem  grow  through  the  orifice  of  the 
pitcher.  The  inner  pitcher  is  formed  by  the  inflexed 
margin  of  the  outer  pitcher,  the  infolding  taking 
place  in  the  funnel-shaped  depression  opposite  to  the 
insertion  of  the  petiole,  it  is  therefore  of  the  nature  of 
a  pouch  or  pocket,  and  its  walls  are  thickly  beset  with 
small  glandular  hairs.  In  the  large  outer  pitchers,  in 
addition  to  the  rootlets  are  found  a  certain  amount  of 
earth  and  numbers  of  ants — Cremastogaster  difformis.2 
In  the  inner  pitcher  of  a  species  from  the  Philippines, 
Mr.  Pearson  found  a  number  of  small  irregularly 
shaped  masses  sweet  to  the  taste,  and  he  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  they  were  decomposition  products  of 
cells  in  the  neck  of  the  inner  pitcher,  brought  about 
by  punctures  of  ants,  and  the  growth  of  fungi  from 
these  wounds.  Moreover,  microscopic  examination  of 
the  inner  surface  of  the  outer  pitcher  revealed  the 
presence  of  a  "  dense  waft  of  superficial  mycelium," 

1  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  BoL,  XXXV.  (1901-4),  p.  375. 

2  In  another  undescribed  Bornean  Dischidia  with  double  pitchers, 
a  species  of  Dolichaderus  (probably  D.  bituberculatus)  has  been  found. 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  203 

which  grew  from  definite  centres  or  rosettes  of  an 
appearance  vividly  recalling  structures  found  in  the 
well-known  fungus-gardens  of  the  South  American  ants 
of  the  genus  A tta.  An  examination  of  the  extremely 
elaborate  nature  of  these  double  pitchers,  the  presence 
of  a  sweet  substance  in  the  inner  pitcher,  and  the 
peculiar  fungoid  growth  on  the  inner  wall  of  the  outer 
pitcher,  point  strongly  to  the  view  that  the  pitchers 
are  adapted  for  harbouring  ants  in  addition  to  their 
original  functions  of  sheltering  the  rootlets  and  stor- 
age of  water.  I  say  "original  functions"  because  it 
is  plain  that  these  pitchers,  like  those  of  D.  rafflesiana, 
are  developed  from  the  shell-like  leaves  of  the  pitcherless 
species  of  the  genus,  but  their  development  has  been 
carried  even  farther  than  that  of  the  above-named 
species.  It  seems  highly  probable  that  in  both  species 
the  plants  benefit  to  a  certain  extent  by  their  associa- 
tion with  ants  on  account  of  the  soil  brought  into 
the  pitchers  by  these  insects,  for  particles  of  soil  are 
found  adhering  in  a  perfecily  normal  manner  to  the 
root-hairs.  What  is  the  function  of  the  inner  pitchers 
in  D.  shelfordi  ?  Mr.  Pearson  has  put  forward  the 
ingenious  suggestion  that  they  serve  as  harbours  of 
refuge  when  the  outer  pitchers  become  nearly  filled 
with  water  after  a  shower  of  rain,  the  mouth  of  the 
inner  pitcher  being  so  arranged  that  water  cannot 
enter  into  it  until  the  outer  pitcher  is  three-quarters 
full.  This  theory  could  easily  be  put  to  the  test,  and 
I  did  so  by  immersing  a  plant  with  several  pitchers 
growing  from  its  stem  in  a  bowl  of  water.  As  I 
expected,  the  ants  instantly  came  swarming  out,  and 
by  reason  of  their  natural  buoyancy  came  floating  to 
the  surface  of  the  water.  The  risk  of  ants  drowning 


204  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

in  the  water  contained  in  the  pitchers  of  Z>.  rafflesiana 
and  D.  shelfordi,  is  indeed  infinitesimal.  As  pointed 
out  in  a  previous  chapter,  terrestrial  insects  take  an 
unconscionably  long  time  about  dying  from  drowning, 
and,  owing  to  the  numerous  rootlets  in  the  pitchers, 
they  have  an  easy  means  of  exit  when  their  quarters 
become  flooded.  I  feel  convinced  that  it  will  event- 
ually be  shown  that  the  inner  pitchers  are  designed 
for  the  purpose  of  producing  a  food-substance  attrac- 
tive to  ants  ;  the  sweet  decomposition  products  already 
mentioned  may  be  the  pathological  results  of  ant- 
punctures,  but  they  may  also  be  normal  katabolic 
changes,  whilst  the  presence  of  numerous  gland-cells 
in  the  inner  pitcher  walls  points  to  the  conclusion 
that  these  too  may  secrete  a  substance  palatable  to 
ants. 

In  conclusion,  it  is  reasonable  to  regard  the  pitchers 
of  D.  shelfordi  as  developed  with  a  double  purpose — 
to  store  water  and  protect  rootlets,  and  to  attract  and 
shelter  ants.  They  thus  differ  from  such  simple 
structures  as  the  hollow  stem  of  Macaranga  caladi- 
folia,  punctured  casually  by  ants,  and  from  all 
accidental  ant-shelters ;  they  differ,  too,  from  the 
remarkable  tubes  of  Myrmecodia  and  the  swollen 
rhizomes  of  Polypodium  carnosum,  which  are  developed 
to  harbour  ants  at  least  inconvenience  to  the  plants  ; 
and  they  differ,  too,  from  those  structures  which  are 
developed  purely  for  attraction  of  ants,  as  the  thorns 
on  the  Neotropical  Acacia  cornigera.  In  fact,  they 
take  their  place  in  a  long  series  leading  from  simple 
beginnings  to  complex  endings.  To  assert,  as  some 
have  done,  that  all  "  myrmecophilous "  plants  derive 
great  benefit  from  their  association  with  ants,  and 


ANTS  AND  PLANTS  205 

that  the  most  varied  structures  have  been  expressly 
modified  for  the  purpose  of  affording  shelter  to 
beneficent  guests,  appears  to  me  as  wide  of  the  truth 
as  to  assert  that  the  association  of  ants  with  all 
"  myrmecophilous "  plants  is  purely  accidental,  sheer 
opportunism  on  the  part  of  the  ants,  and  that  none 
of  the  elaborate  structures  of  the  plants  are  more  than 
part  of  their  normal  development.  My  study  of 
natural  history,  if  it  has  taught  me  nothing  else,  has 
taught  me  that  biological  phenomena  will  not  fit  into 
Procrustean  beds  of  theory,  every  case  must  be  taken 
on  its  merits,  and  when  the  honest  student  observes 
that  exceptions  to  a  rule  are  more  numerous  than  the 
examples  of  the  rule  he  need  not  be  disconcerted,  for 
he  will  have  learnt  that  Nature  has  endless  ways  of 
adapting  means  to  ends  and  of  meeting  every  kind  of 
emergency. 

Note,  p.  190. — Polypodium  carnosum.  I  have  met  with  this  fern 
growing  high  up  on  the  branches  of  very  tall  trees — tunnelled,  but 
without  an  ant  visible. — C.  H. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
MIMICRY 

THE  subject  of  this  chapter  is  a  theme  around  which 
so  much  controversy  has  raged  that  echoes  of  the  clash 
and  clang  of  argument  have  penetrated  beyond  scien- 
tific circles.  This  being  so,  it  is  unnecessary  for  me  to 
do  more  than  give  the  briefest  possible  account  of 
what  mimicry  amongst  animals  really  means. 

In  1866  H.  W.  Bates  enunciated  his  celebrated  theory. 
From  .a  study  of  the  butterflies  of  the  Amazon  Valley, 
he  noticed  that  some  comparatively  rare  species  resem- 
bled in  a  very  exact  manner  certain  dominant  con- 
spicuous species  belonging  to  families  totally  different 
from  those  to  which  the  "  imitating "  species  belonged ; 
these  resemblances  could  not  be  due  to  relationship  : 
to  what,  then,  were  they  due  ?  Bates  supposed  that 
the  conspicuous  "  imitated  "  species  possessed  nauseous 
properties  which  rendered  them  distasteful  to  birds  and 
other  enemies,  and  that  the  "  imitating "  species,  by 
their  deceptive  resemblance  to  the  nauseous  species, 
escaped  the  attacks  of  enemies,  although  they  might 
be  themselves  quite  palatable.  This  was  the  theory  in 
its  original  simplicity ;  elaborations  were  soon  intro- 
duced. Fritz  Miiller,  a  German  naturalist  living  in 

206 


MIMICRY  207 

Brazil,  in  1870,  drew  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  a 
given  area  there  was  a  sort  of  family  resemblance 
between  all  the  distasteful  conspicuous  butterflies, 
although  they  belonged  to  different  genera  and  sub- 
families, The  conspicuous  colouring  of  these  species, 
he  said,  was  a  warning  signal  to  prospective  enemies  of 
their  distasteful  properties.  Further,  he  said  that  if  a 
certain  arrangement  of  colours  were  common  to  a 
congeries  of  distasteful  butterflies,  it  was  obvious  that 
all  these  species  would  share  in  a  common  advantage. 
It  would  be  easier  for  the  butterfly  foes  of  a  given 
area  to  associate  nauseous  properties  with  one  or  a  few 
simple  patterns  than  with  scores  of  patterns.  Professor 
Poulton  has  neatly  expressed  the  difference  between 
these  two  kinds  of  mimicry  by  likening  the  palatable 
mimic  of  Bates's  theory  to  a  fraudulent  trader  who 
imitates  the  advertisement  of  an  honest  trader,  whilst 
the  distasteful  mimic  of  Miiller's  theory  may  be  com- 
pared to  an  honest  trader  who  enters  into  combina- 
tion with  other  honest  traders  to  exhibit  an  identical 
advertisement  of  the  same  class  of  goods.  An  assem- 
blage of  insects  exhibiting  a  close  similarity  of  colour- 
ing is  now  known  as  a  Miillerian  association,  or  better 
as  a  convergent  group.  Latter-day  entomologists,  more 
especially  Professor  E.  B.  Poulton  and  Dr.  F.  A.  Dixey, 
have  elaborated  the  mimetic  theory  so  that  its  originators 
would  perhaps  not  recognize  it  as  the  offspring  of  their 
brains.  There  is  a  danger  of  the  theory  becoming 
overweighted  with  hypothesis,  and  there  is  certainly  a 
demand  for  further  observation  of  facts  by  highly 
skilled  and  unprejudiced  field-naturalists. 

It  is  an  unfortunate  thing  that  the  vast  majority  of 
collectors  and   field-naturalists    are    poor  philosophers, 


208  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

whilst  a  great  many  philosophic  zoologists  are  sorry 
failures  when  it  conies  to  observing  the  living  animal 
in  its  natural  surroundings.  The  collector  is  far  too 
prone  to  kill  at  sight  every  animal  he  captures;  he  is 
usually  a  bird  of  passage,  and  has  not  the  time  to 
devote  to  the  patient  and  difficult  observation  of  an 
animal's  behaviour  and  habits  of  life ;  even  if  he  does 
observe  a  few  facts  here  and  there,  his  observations 
are  either  too  incomplete  to  be  of  much  value,  or  he 
does  not  see  their  bearing  on  current  theories,  and 
therefore  keeps  them  hidden  from  the  light  of  day  in 
his  private  journal. 

Scores  of  collectors  will  tell  you  that  they  have  never 
seen  a  bird  eat  a  butterfly  ;  but  if  you  ask  these  men 
what  insects  they  have  seen  eaten  by  birds,  they  are 
completely  nonplussed,  and  are  fain  to  confess  that 
they  have  rarely,  if  ever,  seen  an  insectivorous  bird 
feed  at  all.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Mr.  G.  A.  K.  Mar- 
shall— most  philosophical  and  competent  of  field-natur- 
alists— has  collected  from  a  variety  of  sources  abundant 
evidence  to  show  that  all  manner  of  birds  do  prey  on 
butterflies.  It  is  difficult  to  see  how  mimicry,  amongst 
butterflies  and  moths  at  any  rate,  could  have  been 
brought  about  except  through  the  agency  of  winged 
enemies  :  in  other  words,  mimicry  is  brought  about  by 
natural  selection,  and  the  mimicry  hypothesis  may  be 
regarded  as  a  corollary  of  the  Darwinian  hypothesis ; 
they  must  sink  or  swim  together. 

The  objections  to  the  mimetic  theory,  when  ana- 
lysed, are  not  very  serious,  and  it  is  significant  that  no 
rival  theory  has  yet  proved  capable  of  accounting  satis- 
factorily for  these  remarkable  resemblances  that  exist 
between  animals  widely  separated  in  classificatory 


MIMICRY  209 

schemes.  There  is  the  naturalist  who  acknowledges 
the  resemblances  but  makes  no  attempt  to  account 
for  them  ;  that  type  of  naturalist  is  fortunately  becoming 
extinct.  There  is  also  the  naturalist  who  can  detect 
flaws  in  the  theory  when  it  is  applied  to  particular 
cases  a  few  of  which  we  will  examine  later  on  :  mean- 
while we  will  only  say  that  this  sort  of  argument  is 
perfectly  valid,  only  it  must  be  remembered  that  when 
a  great  majority  of  observed  facts  support  a  theory, 
while  a  few  do  not,  it  is  more  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  few  are  capable  of  another  interpretation  than 
that  they  subvert  the  theory. 

Thus  it  is  no  argument  against  mimicry  that  birds 
have  been  seen  to  capture  and  devour  distasteful 
species  of  insects ;  not  only  are  some  birds — e.g.  the 
cuckoos — catholic  enough  in  their  tastes  to  devour 
every  kind  of  insect,  nauseous  or  otherwise,  but 
we  may  be  certain  that  if  young  and  inexperienced 
birds  and  birds  with  strong  palates  or  with  very 
hungry  appetites  did  not  from  time  to  time  devour 
butterflies  of  all  sorts,  there  would  be  no  mimicry  at 
all :  it  is  the  severity  of  the  struggle  for  existence  which 
has  brought  about  the  present  state  of  mimetic  per- 
fection. Some  suppose  that  mimetic  resemblances  are 
due  to  parallelism  in  development  induced  by  simi- 
larity of  environment,  but  such  an  argument  will  not 
bear  examination ;  far  more  often  than  not  the  two 
creatures,  model  and  mimic,  differ  widely  in  their  life- 
histories.  For  example,  in  Borneo  and  elsewhere  cer- 
tain Pierine  butterflies  are  closely  mimicked  by  moths 
of  the  sub-family  Chalcosiince,  yet  the  caterpillars  are 
widely  different  and  feed  on  different  plants.  Again, 
there  occurs  in  Borneo  a  wonderful  locust  which 

15 


210  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

mimics  most  closely  a  large  Tiger-Beetle,  Tricondyla 
cyanea,  var.  wallacei :  the  mimicry  is  so  exact  even  in 
dead  and  dried  specimens  that  the  famous  entomologist 
Professor  J.  O.  West  wood  found  the  first  specimen  of 
this  Locustid  in  a  collection  of  Tiger-Beetles,  while  the 
French  Entomologist  Duponchel  actually  labelled 
another  specimen  with  the  name  of  Tricondyla  rufipes. 
And  yet  what  two  insects  could  lead  more  different 
lives  ?  The  beetle  hatches  out  from  the  egg  as  a  small 
grub,  which  probably  lives  in  a  hole  in  the  ground  ; 
when  full  growth  is  attained  the  grub  becomes  a  pupa, 
and  after  a  short  resting  stage  emerges  as  the  adult 
beetle.  The  locust,  on  the  other  hand,  hatches  from 
the  egg  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  locust,  recog- 
nizable as  such ;  it  hops  about  actively  in  search 
of  its  food,  and  from  time  to  time  it  casts  its  skin, 
each  moult  marking  a  distinct  increase  of  size  until 
finally  the  adult  stage  is  reached.  The  young  and 
half-grown  locusts  do  not  mimic  the  adult  Tricondyla, 
they  are  too  small  to  produce  the  effect  of  their  model : 
it  is  impossible  for  them  to  mimic  the  early  stages  of 
the  beetle,  but  the  difficulty  is  obviated  by  their 
mimicry  of  smaller  species  of  beetles,  the  very  young 
locust  resembling  a  small  Collyris  (C.  sarawakensis),  the 
half-grown  locust  a  small  species  of  Tricondyla  (T.  gibba). 
Now  can  anything  more  different  than  the  life-histories 
of  these  two  insects  be  imagined  ?  Yet  how  close  is 
the  mimicry.  Evidently  similarity  of  conditions  has 
not  produced  the  likeness  ;  and  scores  of  other  cases, 
though  perhaps  none  quite  so  remarkable  as  this,  could 
be  quoted. 

I    have    heard    it    stated    by    more    than    one   field- 
naturalist  who  has  collected  insects  in  the  tropics  that 


MIMICRY  211 

a  mimicking  butterfly  can  be,  after  a  short  experience, 
readily  distinguished  even  when  on  the  wing  from  its 
model,  and  that  therefore  it  is  only  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  butterfly's  enemies  can  readily  pene- 
trate the  thin  disguise,  and  consequently  are  not  de- 
ceived by  the  deceptive  resemblance ;  in  other  words, 
the  resemblance,  not  being  sufficiently  perfect,  is 
valueless  to  the  insect. 

An  observation  of  my  own  may  throw  a  little  fresh 
light  on  this  question.  On  Mt.  Penrisen  in  Sarawak, 
two  of  the  commonest  butterflies  were  Caduga  larissa 
and  Tirumala  crowleyi,  species  belonging  to  the  sub- 
family Danainas.  These  butterflies  are  black  with 
streaks  of  green  on  both  surfaces  of  all  the  wings. 
Like  all  the  other  members  of  the  sub-family,  these 
two  species  were  conspicuous  by  their  abundance  and 
by  their  slow  flaunting  flight,  and  habit  of  settling 
in  exposed  situations,  so  that  they  were  quite  as  con- 
spicuous when  at  rest  as  when  on  the  wing.  The 
Danaince  are  regarded  as  a  sub-family  of  distasteful 
insects  advertising  their  distasteful  properties  by  the 
means  noted  above.  Before  very  long  I  had  secured 
enough  specimens  of  both  these  two  butterflies  to 
satisfy  me,  and  subsequently  when  out  butterfly  hunt- 
ing I  used  to  ignore  them.  One  day  I  saw  approach- 
ing me  a  butterfly  which  I  took  to  be  Caduga  larissa, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  insect  had  passed  me  quite 
closely  that  I  realized  from  its  quicker  flight  and  from 
a  slightly  different  style  of  wing-marking  that  here  was 
no  Danaine,  but  a  mimic — Elymnias  lais.  The  critical 
moment,  however,  was  past,  and  the  butterfly  was  out 
of  reach.  I  saw  it  settle  in  a  little  thicket  of  thorny 
rattan,  and  cautiously  approached,  but  no  sign  of  it 


212  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

could  I  see  until  a  rash  movement  startled  the  butterfly, 
and  it  darted  up  from  under  my  very  nose  and  was 
in  full  flight  again.  Elymnias  lais  has  the  under  side 
of  the  wing  mottled  with  brown  and  white,  and  when 
the  insect  is  at  rest  with  the  wings  closed  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  detect  it  among  its  inanimate  surround- 
ings. From  that  day  forward  I  kept  a,  keen  look-out 
for  Elymnias  lais,  and  in  course  of  time  I  did  manage 
to  secure  a  fair  number  of  specimens,  but  more  than 
once  I  was  deceived  as  to  the  nature  of  the  insect  until 
it  was  so  close  to  me  that  I  had  not  time  to  get  my 
net  ready  before  it  was  gone  ;  in  fact  the  critical  moment 
of  capture  was  not  seized  simply  because  I  failed  to 
recognize  the  deception  quickly  enough.  Now  I  see 
no  reason  whatever  to  suppose  that  the  faculties  of 
a  trained  entomologist  on  the  sharp  look-out  for  a 
definite  species  of  butterfly  are  less  keen  than  those 
of  a  bird  in  search  of  a  meal,  the  constituents  of 
which  may  be  scores  of  different  species  of  Lepidoptera. 
Such  a  bird  if  it  had  learnt  by  repeated  experiment 
that  Caduga  larissa  was  bad  to  eat,  would  ignore  those 
butterflies  when  out  hunting  and,  unless  particularly 
sharp-set  and  keenly  on  the  look-out,  would  be  prone 
to  ignore  the  mimic  too,  at  any  rate  at  first.  But  the 
escape  of  a  few  individuals  suffices  to  preserve 
the  race  ;  no  one  is  so  foolish  as  to  suppose  that  all 
the  individuals  of  a  mimetic  species  escape  destruction, 
for  if  this  were  so  there  would  be  no  checks  on  their 
unbounded  increase. 

My  observations  on  this  butterfly  lead  to  another 
consideration.  Is  it  possible  to  tell  a  Batesian  mimic 
from  a  Mullerian  mimic  ?  One  or  two  naturalists 
spend  a  good  deal  of  time  selecting  from  the  cabinet 


MIMICRY  213 

specimens  of  butterflies  which  resemble  each  other 
more  or  less  closely,  and  call  the  asssemblage  "a 
Miillerian  association."  The  process  is  analogous  to 
that  of  matching  colours  in  a  Berlin-wool  shop,  and 
is  perhaps  less  useful.  Without  direct  knowledge  of 
the  living  insects  it  must  always  be  hazardous  to 
assert  dogmatically  that  this  or  that  species  is  a 
Miillerian  mimic.  But  it  appears  to  me  that  a  useful 
criterion  is  afforded  by  the  colouring  of  the  under  side 
of  the  butterfly.  For  example,  Elymnias  lais  has  a 
double  defence  :  when  the  upper  wings  are  exposed 
to  view,  as  in  flight,  the  insect  resembles  a  distasteful 
Danaine,  when  the  insect  is  at  rest  the  under  surface 
only  of  the  wings  is  seen,  and  it  harmonizes  perfectly 
with  the  inanimate  surroundings.  Now  the  safety  of 
a  distasteful  butterfly  lies  in  its  bold  advertisement  of 
nauseous  properties,  whether  the  butterfly  be  at  rest 
or  in  flight,  and  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  all  those 
butterflies  which  have  been  proved  by  direct  experiment 
to  be  nauseous  to  birds  and  reptiles  are  conspicuously 
coloured  on  both  wing-surfaces,  and  freely  expose 
themselves  at  all  times  ;  such  as,  e.g.,  the  Heliconince  and 
Ithomiince  of  the  New  World,  and  the  Danaince  and 
Acrceince  of  the  Old  World.  If  we,  for  the  sake  of 
argument,  assume  that  Elymnias  lais  is  a  distasteful 
Miillerian  mimic,  we  may  imagine  that  the  following 
combination  of  circumstances  would  often  occur ;  a 
bird,  searching  for  prey,  would  discover  and  seize  some 
protectively  coloured  butterfly,  and  finding  it  good  to 
eat  would,  on  encountering  an  Elymnias  lais  at  rest 
naturally  associate  palatability  with  the  under-side  patter 
of  this  species ;  seizing  it  the  bird  would  then  discover 
that  it  had  made  a  mistake,  but  by  this  time  it  would 


214  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

be  too  late,  for  the  butterfly  would  be  dead ;  in  fact, 
it  would  forfeit  its  life  for  aping  the  wing-pattern  of  a 
palatable  species,  and  its  protectively  coloured  under- 
side would  be  simply  a  source  of  danger  to  it.  Batesian 
mimicry  is  a  far  less  efficient  means  of  safety  to  a 
butterfly  than  distasteful  properties  associated,  as  they 
always  are,  with  conspicuous  colouring  and  such 
toughness  of  integuments  that  they  withstand  all  but 
the  most  determined  onslaughts.  Batesian  mimics  are 
comparatively  rare  and  isolated  species,  whereas  dis- 
tasteful species  are  extraordinarily  abundant  not  only 
in  species  but  in  individuals. 

By  those  who  hold  that  a  cryptic  under  side  is  no 
criterion  of  palatable  properties  it  will  be  urged  that 
Elymnias  lais  has  two  kinds  of  defence — its  distasteful 
properties  causing  it  to  be  a  Miillerian  mimic,  and  its 
cryptic  under-surface  colouring.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  distasteful  properties  are  no  protection  at 
all  unless  sufficiently  advertised.  Careful  observation 
of  the  living  insects  is  worth  any  amount  of  arm-chair 
theorizing,  however  ingenious,  and  those  who  are 
thoroughly  familiar  with  the  habits  of  such  groups  of 
nauseous  butterflies  as  the  Danaince  and  Acrceince  some- 
times find  it  a  little  difficult  to  accept  the  views  of 
men  who  perhaps  have  never  seen  a  tropical  butterfly 
alive. 

Feeding  experiments  with  captive  mammals,  birds, 
reptiles,  and  amphibians  have  only  a  limited  value. 
In  many  cases  the  captive  is  either  sulky  from  recent 
capture  and  will  refuse  to  eat,  or  is  so  bored  with  a 
long  captivity  and  monotonous  diet  that  it  will  devour 
anything  offered  to  it.  I  have  seen  captive  Macaques, 
fed  for  months  on  bananas  and  rice,  devour  with 


MIMICRY  215 

the  utmost  gusto  Danaine  butterflies,  Lycid  beetles, 
and  even  Pentatomid  bugs  endowed  with  a  most 
nauseating  odour.  Are  we  to  conclude  from  this  that 
none  of  these  insects  are  unpalatable  in  a  general 
sense  ?  I  prefer  to  believe  that  the  facts  prove  very 
little,  except  that  Macaques  have  strong  stomachs  and 
poor  palates.  I  am  equally  disinclined  to  attach  a 
very  great  deal  of  importance  to  the  fact  that  a 
Japanese  Salamander  has  manifested  signs  of  disgust 
when  fed  with  caterpillars  of  the  European  Gooseberry 
Moth,  Abraxas  grossulariata.  The  foes  with  which 
these  caterpillars  have  to  contend  certainly  do  not 
include  the  Japanese  Salamander.  We  have  really  no 
grounds  for  saying  that  because  the  Salamander  finds 
the  caterpillars  unpalatable,  therefore  they  are  nauseous 
to  European  lizards  and  amphibians.  This  is  as 
indefensible  as  Professor  Plateau's  view,  that  because 
he  himself  found  Abraxas  grossulariata  larvae  quite 
pleasant  to  the  taste,  therefore  all  animals  must  enjoy 
them.  When,  however,  a  large  number  of  experiments 
show  that  these  particular  larvae  are  distasteful  to  a 
great  many  animals — birds,  beasts,  and  reptiles — then 
certainly  we  have  grounds  for  supposing  that  the 
larva  is  not  good  to  eat.  If  the  animals  experimented 
on  can  reasonably  be  regarded  as  natural  enemies  of 
the  larvae  the  value  of  the  experiments  is  accentuated. 
I  have  already  drawn  attention  to  the  fact  that  Trogons 
feed  very  largely  on  Phasmidce,  and  apparently  exclu- 
sively on  Orthoptera,  and  there  is  good  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  diet  of  most  animals  is  more  or  less 
restricted.  Consequently  to  offer  as  food  to  animals 
insects  which  never  form  any  part  of  their  diet  cannot 
lead  to  very  definite  conclusions. 


216  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

This  seems  to  be  the  proper  place  in  which  to 
describe  an  experiment  which  I  conducted  with  a 
large  spider,  Nephila  maculata,  because  I  am  conceited 
enough  to  believe  that  this  experiment  did  yield 
information  of  importance,  since  it  was  carried  out 
as  nearly  as  possible  under  perfectly  natural  condi- 
tions. On  Mt.  Matang,  one  July  morning  in  1902,  as 
I  was  setting  forth  for  a  little  insect-hunting  walk, 
I  almost  blundered  into  a  large  outspread  web  of 
Nephila  maculata,  with  the  huge  body  of  the  maker 
hanging  in  the  centre  waiting  for  prey.  I  just  avoided 
wreaking  a  catastrophic  disaster  on  the  elegant  struc- 
ture, and,  as  I  recoiled,  a  little  Dammar  Bee,  Melipona 
apicaliSy  flew  into  the  web.  The  behaviour  of  the 
spider  was  interesting  to  watch.  She1  rushed  towards 
the  bee,  cut  with  her  falces  all  the  strands  in  which 
it  was  entangled,  retaining  hold,  however,  of  one 
strand  at  the  end  of  one  hind-leg.  The  bee  thus 
hung  suspended.  The  spider  then  violently  agitated 
its  hind-leg,  until  it  succeeded  in  jerking  the  bee  some 
distance  away  from  the  web.  The  bee  spent  a  little 
time  in  cleaning  itself,  then  spread  its  wings  and  flew 
away.  This  incident  suggested  to  me  that  I  might 
introduce  different  insects  into  the  spider's  web  and 
observe  the  results.  My  first  experiment  was  with  a 
second  specimen  of  Melipona  apicalis,  which  the  spider 
treated  as  it  had  treated  the  first.  Then  I  introduced 
Melipona  lacteifasciata,  a  fulvous  species  with  white 
wing-tips  ;  this  the  spider  seized  in  her  jaws,  but  after 
mouthing  it  a  little  dropped  it,  and  it  fell  to  the 
ground,  so  this  bee,  too,  was  evidently  not  to  the 

1  The  male  of  this  species  is  a  minute  creature  not  one-tenth 
the  size  of  the  female. 


MIMICRY  217 

spider's  liking.  Melipona  apicalis  is  a  black  insect  with 
white  wing-tips,  and  it  is  not  only  common  but  there 
are  one  or  two  other  species  of  the  same  genus  coloured 
exactly  like  it.  These  black  and  white  Meliponas  are 
mimicked  very  closely  by  many  other  insects,  e.g.  by 
two  Braconids,  by  a  Chalcid — Megalocolus  notator,  by 
two  Diptera — Toxophora  sp.  and  Holocephala  sp.,  by  a 
Longicorn  beetle — Epania  singaporensis,  by  a  Plume- 
Moth,  by  a  Reduviid  bug,  by  a  Capsid  bug,  and  a 
Homopterous  bug.  Trigona  lacteifasciata  is  not  so 
common,  and  I  have  only  found  two  mimics  of  it,  a 
Capsid  bug  and  a  fly.  It  was  interesting,  then,  to  see 
that  the  spider  instantly  recognized  the  distasteful  nature 
of  the  common,  widely  mimicked  species,  but  had  to 
seize  the  rarer  species  in  its  mouth  before  deciding 
that  it  was  bad  to  eat.  The  Trigonas  are  stingless, 
but  they  swarm  round  the  head  of  any  one  disturbing 
their  nests,  and  bite  with  great  vigour;  they  have, 
moreover,  a  rather  disagreeable  odour.  To  return  to 
our  experiments.  A  Muscid  fly  flew  into  the  web  of 
its  own  accord,  and  was  instantly  captured  and  its 
juices  sucked.  A  small  brown  plant-bug,  Riptortus  sp. 
(Fam.  Coreidce),  which  I  put  into  the  web,  was  also 
eaten.  The  little  black  and  yellow  Reduviid,  Cosmo- 
lestes  picticeps,  a  very  conspicuous  and  abundant  species, 
was  at  once  treated  like  Trigona  apicalis.  The  similarly 
coloured  but  much  larger  species,  Velinus  nigrigenu, 
was  approached  with  great  caution  by  the  spider.  She 
just  touched  the  bug  with  her  palpi,  and  then  started 
away,  probably  nervous  of  the  powerful  rostrum  of 
this  species ;  the  strands  in  which  the  insect  was 
entangled  were  cut  at  a  greater  distance  from  it  than 
usual,  so  that  a  large  hole  was  left  in  the  web  after 


218  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

it  had  been  thrown  out.  Both  of  these  bugs  were 
quite  unhurt  by  their  temporary  captivity,  and  made  off 
after  freeing  themselves  from  some  of  the  glutinous  silk 
of  the  web.  The  next  insect  tried  was  a  Phytophagous 
beetle,  Antipha  sp.  ;  this  was  seized  at  once  but  not 
devoured,  merely  mouthed  and  palpated,  and  the  spider 
finally  decided  to  keep  the  insect  for  future  investiga- 
tion, and  thereupon  proceeded  to  envelop  it  in  a  wrap- 
ping of  silk  until  it  formed  an  amorphous  bundle,  which 
was  suspended  from  the  centre  of  the  web  by  a  single 
strand.  The  method  by  which  the  beetle  was  enveloped 
was  curious  :  it  was  held  by  the  front  pair  of  legs  of 
the  spider,  and  turned  round  and  round  by  the  help  of 
the  mouth-parts,  whilst  the  hind  pair  of  legs  were  ap- 
plied alternately  to  the  spinnerets,  and  led  away  each 
time  a  single  strand,  which  was  wrapped  round  the 
revolving  insect.  The  action  was  very  rapid,  and  the 
spider  looked  like  some  machine  for  winding  thread 
round  a  spool,  the  thread  being  pulled  in  alternate 
strands  from  the  spinnerets.  The  butterfly  Terias  hecabe 
was  at  once  eaten,  and  so  was  Ypthima  pandocus,  but 
a  very  conspicuous  and  common  day-flying  moth  of 
the  genus  Deilemera  (Hypsidce)  was  instantly  thrown 
out  of  the  web  without  a  moment's  hesitation.  This 
is  interesting,  because  Deilemera  is  the  only  genus  of 
Lepidoptera  which  Mantidce  consistently  refuse.  It  is 
curious  that  no  mimics  of  the  genus  are  known. 
Another  Terias  hecabe  and  Ypthima  pandocus  were 
thrown  into  the  web  simultaneously,  and  both  were 
pounced  on  ;  they  struggled  violently,  and  so  were  both 
enveloped  in  a  silken  shroud,  which — hanging  by  a 
single  strand  from  a  posterior  tarsus  of  the  spider — 
was  then  hoisted  up  to  the  centre  of  the  web,  and 


MIMICRY  219 

made  fast  alongside  the  other  bundle.  The  spider 
towing  her  bundle  behind  her  was  a  comical  sight. 
At  this  point  I  left  off  to  make  a  midday  meal, 
intending  to  resume  operations  later  on,  but  a  heavy 
thunderstorm  almost  entirely  destroyed  the  web,  and 
I  was  compelled  to  leave  Matang  early  next  morning. 
All  the  insects  introduced  into  the  web  were  captured 
in  its  immediate  vicinity,  and  it  may  reasonably  be 
supposed  that  any  of  them  might  have  flown  into  the 
web  of  their  own  accord.  From  the  experiments  one 
gathers  that  Nephila  maculata  hot  only  has  very  pro- 
nounced likes  and  dislikes,  but  also  possesses  great 
powers  of  discriminating  between  insects  without 
employing  her  organs  of  taste.  Anything  more  prompt 
than  her  rejection  of  the  yellow  and  black  bugs  could 
not  be  imagined,  and  it  was  a  striking  demonstration 
of  the  efficiency  of  warning  coloration  which  may  be 
commended  to  the  notice  of  scoffers. 

With  such  enthusiasm  do  recent  supporters  of  the 
mimetic  theory  pursue  their  studies  that  they  are  prone 
to  regard  every  butterfly  as  protected  either  by  (i) 
nauseous  properties  duly  advertised,  (2)  mimetic  fea- 
tures (Miillerian  or  Batesian),  or  (3)  cryptic  colouring, 
these  latter  being  considered  palatable.  They  seem 
inclined  to  maintain  that  if  a  butterfly  is  not  crypti- 
cally coloured  then  it  is  either  a  mimic  or  a  warningly 
coloured  nauseous  species.  And  yet  there  are  many 
facts  which  do  not  accord  with  this  Procrustean 
method.  One  of  the  commonest  butterflies  in  Sara- 
wak was  the  little  obscurely  coloured  Ypthima  pan- 
docus  ;  on  mountains  it  is  more  or  less  displaced  by 
the  equally  abundant  Y.  fasciata.  According  to  current 
theories  of  mimicry  these  two  species  are  protected 


220  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

by  their  obscure  cryptic  coloration,  but  cryptic  colour- 
ing is  of  no  protective  value  if  the  insects  possessing 
it  do  not  hide  themselves  as  much  as  possible  in 
suitable  situations ;  and  this  is  exactly  what  the  two 
species  of  Ypthima  do  not  do.  They  expose  them- 
selves freely,  fluttering  with  weak  and  uncertain  flight 
close  to  the  ground,  settling  only  for  a  few  moments, 
and  then  not  in  particularly  obscure  spots.  We  can- 
not suppose  that  these  butterflies  are  distasteful,  for  they 
exhibit  none  of  the  characteristics  of  known  distasteful 
forms.  Many  more  instances  could  be  brought  forward, 
e.g.  Melanitis  ismene.  Precis  iphita,  P.  atlites,  are  all 
cryptically  coloured  species,  and  yet  expose  them- 
selves quite  freely,  and  are  excessively  abundant.  In 
my  opinion  these  species  are  abundant  by  virtue  of 
great  fecundity,  enabling  them  to  maintain  their 
numbers  in  the  face  of  a  heavy  destruction.  This 
is  a  mere  suggestion,  for  in  truth  we  are  profoundly 
ignorant  of  the  reasons  whereby  one  species  may  be 
abundant  and  another,  perhaps  closely  allied,  extremely 
rare.  That  the  balance  of  forces  regulating  the  abund- 
ance or  rarity  of  any  species  is  liable  to  be  upset  at 
any  time  is  shown  by  the  overwhelming  numbers  in 
which  a  species  may  appear  from  time  to  time. 

One  such  instance  came  very  forcibly  under  my 
notice.  One  day  at  2  p.m.  [the  date  is  not  recorded] 
there  suddenly  appeared  at  Kuching  an  enormous 
swarm  of  the  Nymphaline  butterfly  Cirrochroa  bajadeta  ? 
For  the  space  of  fifteen  minutes  there  poured  over  the 
entire  town  countless  numbers  of  the  butterflies.  All 
were  travelling  in  an  east  to  west  direction,  and  they 
flew  at  a  good  pace.  I  am  anxious  not  to  exaggerate, 
so  will  not  say,  like  the  Irishman,  that  the  butterflies 


MIMICRY  221 

were  "fairly  jostling"  each  other;  but  the  air  seemed 
to  be  full  of  them  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see,  and 
by  standing  on  an  open  lawn  I  was  able  with  one 
sweep  of  a  net  to  catch  half  a  dozen.  I  can  never 
hope  to  see  such  a  remarkable  sight  again.  Identi- 
cally the  same  phenomenon  occurred  at  Sadong,  a 
place  thirty  to  forty  miles  north-east  of  Kuching,  and 
I  am  sure  that  the  swarm  was  continuous  over  this 
great  tract  of  country,  and  probably  beyond  it.  A 
friend  residing  on  Mt.  Matang,  seven  miles  due  west 
of  Kuching,  reported  that  the  butterflies  arrived  there 
at  about  4  p.m.  Next  day,  at  the  same  hour,  the  phe- 
nomenon was  repeated,  though  on  a  much  smaller 
scale  [Note  17,  p.  316].  It  is  exceedingly  difficult  to 
account  for  the  sudden  appearance  of  these  vast 
hordes.  Cirrochroa  bajadeta  is  normally  a  fairly  abund- 
ant species,  though  not  extremely  common,  and  I  could 
gather  no  evidence  whatsoever  that  the  species  pre- 
paratory to  the  great  flight  had  been  more  abundant 
than  usual.  We  can  only  suppose  that  most,  if  not  all, 
the  factors  which  normally  held  in  check  the  increase 
of  the  species  had  been  at  some  time  temporarily  sus- 
pended, and  we  can  realize  faintly  what  would  happen 
if  there  were  no  such  thing  as  a  struggle  for  life.  Even 
granting  this,  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  syn- 
chronous appearance  of  these  hordes,  whilst  the  object 
of  their  migratory  flight  is  equally  buried  in  obscurity. 
But  it  is  evident  that  a  vast  multiplication  of  numbers 
must  affect  the  future  history  of  a  species  very  con- 
siderably, and  a  species  once  rare  in  a  given  locality 
may,  by  the  accession  of  large  numbers,  become  quite 
common,  at  any  rate  for  a  period  of  time. 

Just  as   it  is    absurd  to    suppose    that  all  obscurely 


222  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

coloured  butterflies  are  preserved  by  cryptic  habits,  so 
is  it  absurd  to  suppose  that  all  brightly  coloured  butter- 
flies are  protected  by  nauseous  properties.  They  can 
be  equally  well  protected  by  habits  of  wariness,  rapid 
dodging  flight,  and  great  fertility.  The  Pierince  are 
for  the  most  part  very  conspicuous  butterflies,  but 
there  are  no  grounds  for  supposing  that  any  but  a 
few  genera  are  distasteful ;  in  fact,  Mr.  Marshall  has 
shown  that  few  sub-families  are  more  preyed  on  by 
birds.  White  or  yellow  with  black  tips  to  the  wings 
is  the  common  type  of  colouring  in  this  sub-family,  and 
to  allege — as  has  been  alleged — that  certain  species  so 
coloured  mimic  other  similarly  coloured  species  of  the 
same  sub-family,  is  about  as  sensible  as  to  allege  that 
every  blue  Lycaenid  is  a  mimic  of  or  a  model  to  every 
other  blue  Lycaenid  ;  in  fact,  if  we  will  only  recognize 
that  the  mimetic  theory  is  not  capable  of  universal 
application,  if  we  will  regard  warning,  cryptic,  and 
mimetic  colouring  as  only  three  factors  amongst  many 
others  which  help  to  ensure  safety  to  insects,  we  shall 
gain  a  saner  view  of  insect  life,  and  perhaps  thereby 
pacify  our  opponents. 

I  do  not  see  why  such  scorn  should  be  heaped  on 
cases  of  imperfect  or  incipient  mimicry.  Apart  from 
the  fact  that  when  we  place  side  by  side  in  an  insect 
cabinet  a  mimic  and  its  model,  we  submit  the  mimic 
to  a  test  far  more  severe  than  any  to  which  it  is 
called  upon  to  undergo  in  the  field,  we  must  re- 
member that  natural  selection  is  operating  to-day  as 
in  the  past,  and  surely  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
if  in  the  past  this  force  has  produced  well-nigh  perfect 
mimics  out  of  imperfect,  then  it  can  do  so  now. 
Moreover,  it  may  be  argued  that  many  an  imperfect 


MIMICRY  223 

mimic  has  found  protection  by  other  means  than 
mimicry ;  it  has  as  it  were  discarded  mimicry  in 
favour  of  greater  fertility,  rapid  flight,  or  even  distinct 
nauseous  properties  of  its  own ;  its  mimicry  has  be- 
come arrested,  the  stern  necessity  for  it  no  longer 
existing.  If  the  mimetic  resemblance  be  harmless  to 
the  species  it  will  not  be  eliminated,  and  the  species 
may  actually  develop  warning  signals  of  its  own. 
Such  an  example  seems  to  be  afforded  by  the  Chal- 
cosiid  moth,  Pompelon  subcyanea.  This  distasteful 
moth  mimics  the  male  of  the  Euplceine  Trepsichrois 
mulciber,  a  black  butterfly  with  a  most  brilliant  metallic 
blue  sheen  on  the  fore-wings,  but  the  mimicry  is  very 
imperfect  because  the  moth  is  so  much  smaller  than 
the  butterfly  and  has  a  different  flight,  so  that  no  one 
could  mistake  the  two.  The  tip  of  the  moth's 
abdomen  is  bright  scarlet,  and  this  is  a  very  con- 
spicuous feature.  Now  it  seems  to  me  that  this  scarlet 
tip  is  of  value  to  the  moth  as  a  signal  of  still  more 
distasteful  properties  than  the  butterfly  possesses ;  the 
moth,  not  content  with  advertising  its  unpalatability  by 
resembling  an  unpalatable  butterfly,  accentuates  the 
fact  by  developing  an  additional  warning  signal.  This 
is  an  extreme  example,  but  the  same  reasoning  applied 
to  other  cases  may  explain  much  of  the  difficulty 
which  some  find  in  regarding  mimicry  as  efficient 
when  not  quite  perfect.  That  there  is  much  which 
cannot  be  explained  by  a  facile  application  of  the 
theories  of  protective,  warning,  and  mimetic  colour  and 
form  is  very  certain.  Two  instances  may  be  noted 
here.  Nezara  viridula  is  a  little  green  Pentatomid 
bug  endowed  with  a  positively  nauseous  odour ;  it  is 
cryptically  coloured,  for  green  in  Nature  is  a  cryptic 


224  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

colour ;  it  is  excessively  abundant,  and  has  a  wide 
distribution.  It  has  the  habit  of  flying  into  lighted 
houses  at  night,  and  when  it  enters  in  numbers  the 
nuisance  is  considerable.  I  have  seen  a  dinner-party 
in  confusion  and  the  guests  driven  from  the  table  by 
an  irruption  of  this  noisome  pest.  Yet  the  bug  does 
not  advertise  its  nauseous  properties — surely  a  very 
singular  fact.  Again,  most  of  the  Coreid  bugs  are 
cryptically  coloured,  and  many  of  the  species  have 
flattened  leaf-like  expansions  on  legs  and  thorax,  char- 
acters which  we  are  accustomed  to  associate  with 
palatability  and  strictly  cryptic  habits.  Yet  these  bugs 
also  have  an  extremely  nauseating  odour,  and  one  asks 
again  why  do  they  not  advertise  this  ?  The  odour  is 
often  so  strong  that  one  can  detect  the  presence  of 
the  bug  before  it  is  actually  seen.  Other  Coreidce  are 
equally  nauseous,  and  advertise  themselves  by  bright 
colours,  e.g.  Serinetha  abdominalis,  which  is  vermilion, 
with  the  membranous  parts  of  the  elytra,  the  legs,  and 
antennae  black ;  it  is  furthermore  mimicked  in  the 
closest  way  by  a  moth,  Phauda  limbata,  so  that  in  a 
state  of  repose  it  requires  a  sharp  eye  to  say  which  is 
which.  Why  then  should  some  Coreidce  be  so  con- 
spicuous, others  so  inconspicuous,  when  all  seem  to  be 
equally  nauseous  ?  These  are  puzzling  questions, 
which  in  the  absence  of  experimental  evidence  I  am 
not  prepared  to  solve.  It  may  be  that  the  unpalata- 
bility  is  relative ;  in  fact,  the  cryptic  species  may 
actually  be  palatable  to  some  animals,  although  to  our 
nostrils  all  stink  equally  vilely. 

If  the  opponents  of  the  mimetic  theory  regard 
natural  selection  as  quite  inefficient  to  produce  the 
undoubted  resemblances  that  do  exist  between  insects 


MIMICRY  225 

of  diverse  orders,  the  mimetists  retaliate  by  regarding 
every  resemblance  as  a  mimetic  one.  The  generalized 
resemblance  between  one  species  of  black  and  white 
or  yellow  Pierine  and  another  is  solemnly  quoted  as 
an  instance  of  mimicry.  But  a  vast  number  of 
Pierince  are  white  or  yellow  with  black  tips  or  black 
borders  to  the  fore-wings ;  such  a  type  of  colouring  is 
almost  as  important  a  characteristic  of  the  sub-family  as 
(e.g.)  the  structure  of  the  fore-legs  or  the  method  of 
pupation,  and  to  assume  that  mimicry  is  the  cause  of 
the  resemblance  is  unreasonable.  We  know  that  the 
Pierince  of  some  islands  in  the  Malay  Archipelago  are 
characterized  by  a  certain  amount  of  melanism,  the 
wings  being  very  heavily  bordered  with  black ;  we 
know  too  that  numbers  of  Celebes  butterflies  have  the 
fore-wings  long,  narrow,  and  pointed,  and  we  attribute 
these  characters  to  similar  environmental  conditions 
acting  in  a  similar  manner  on  butterfly  protoplasm. 
Natural  selection  will  not  affect  the  characters  if  they 
are  harmless,  while  if  they  are  correlated  with  char- 
acters of  immense  importance  to  the  species  in  the 
struggle  for  life,  natural  selection  may  be  said  to 
have  produced  them.  Whole-hearted  supporters  of 
natural  selection  regard  variation  as  indefinite  and 
infinite,  and  only  controlled  by  natural  selection ;  but 
I  am  heretic  enough  to  believe  that  variation  is  de- 
fined and  limited  and  controlled  only  partially  by 
natural  selection.  I  regard  the  lines  along  which 
variation  in  any  organism  can  proceed  as  limited  in 
number ;  to  use  a  metaphor,  I  look  on  variation  as 
an  engine  which  can  proceed  only  along  certain  rails ; 
there  may  be  numbers  of  such  rails  going  in  different 
directions,  but  the  engine  cannot  get  off  the  rails.  I 

16 


226  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

first  inclined  to  this  idea  after  a  study  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  large  collection  of  Phasmidce,  or  Stick- 
Insects,  in  the  Oxford  University  Museum.  In  South 
America  is  found  a  sub-family  of  winged  Phasmids 
known  as  the  Phasmince,  and  in  Eastern  Asia  and  the 
Malay  Archipelago  occurs  the  sub-family  of  winged 
species,  the  Necrosciince.  The  two  sub-families  are 
widely  separated  geographically  and  genetically,  yet 
there  exist  numbers  of  species  of  Phasmince  which  re- 
semble most  closely  in  colouring  and  form  other 
species  belonging  to  the  Necrosciince.  It  is  obvious 
that  these  resemblances  are  neither  due  to  mimicry 
nor  to  genetic  relationship,  and  they  would  be  ex- 
plained by  nine  out  of  ten  entomologists  as  examples 
of  convergent  development.  But  to  confess  that 
certain  species  of  a  family  exhibit  convergence  is 
merely  to  state  in  other  words  that  their  evolution  has 
proceeded  along  very  similar  lines.  It  is  exceedingly 
common  among  the  winged  Phasmidce  for  the  insect 
when  at  rest  to  appear  to  be  entirely  green,  and  only 
in  flight  to  reveal  the  greater  part  of  the  hind-wings 
as  pink,  the  green  colour  being  confined  to  a  narrow 
strip  along  the  front.  This  arrangement  of  colours 
crops  up  again  and  again  in  different  genera  belong- 
ing to  quite  different  sub-families,  living  in  different 
parts  of  the  world.  I  regard  this  character  as  an  ex- 
pression of  one  of  the  lines  of  variation  along  which 
the  Phasmidce  have  moved ;  we  cannot  suppose  that 
any  other  combination  of  colours,  say  yellow  and  blue, 
would  have  brought  down  destruction,  would  have 
been  harmful  to  the  species,  and  yet  it  is  green  and 
pink,  not  yellow  and  blue,  which  form  the  common 
widely  distributed  combination  of  colours ;  and  in  my 


MIMICRY  227 

opinion  it  is  so  because  there  is  something  inherent  in 
Phasmid  protoplasm  which  has  caused  variation  to  pro- 
ceed along  the  green  and  pink  "rails,"  and  prevents  it 
from  going  along  blue  and  yellow  "rails."  So  too  with 
the  black  and  white  or  yellow  Pierince — that  type  of 
coloration  is  inherent  in  Pierine  protoplasm. 

A  student  of  mimicry  cannot  fail  to  be  struck  with 
the  fact  that  mimetic  resemblances  are  due  to  a  simu- 
lation of  the  model's  characters  and  not  to  a  direct 
imitation  of  them.  A  fly  mimicking  a  wasp  does  not 
develop  a  second  pair  of  wings  to  imitate  the  wasp's 
wings,  but  the  wings  of  the  fly  may  be  so  formed 
and  so  veined  or  grooved  that  they  appear  like  the 
four  wings  of  the  wasp.  Let  us  note  one  or  two 
more  instances  of  this  from  Borneo.  A  beetle  of  the 
distasteful  family  Endomychidce  and  belonging  to  the 
genus  Spathomeles  has  a  strong  stout  spine  on  each 
wing-case,  and  this  character  of  spiny  wing-cases 
or  elytra  is  common  to  all  the  Amphisterni.  This 
particular  Spathomeles  is  closely  mimicked  by  a 
Longicorn  beetle  Zelota  spathomelina ;  the  mimic 
is  coloured  like  its  model,  and  from  each  elytron 
springs  what  appears  to  be  a  spine,  but  on  close 
examination  is  seen  to  be  nothing  but  a  finely  pointed 
tuft  of  hairs.  In  other  words,  the  spine  of  the  model 
is  simulated  by  the  hair-tuft  of  the  mimic.  If  natural 
selection  is  all-powerful,  if  it  can  guide  variations  into 
any  and  every  direction,  why  has  it  not  called  into 
being  a  spine  on  the  elytron  of  the  Longicorn  ? 
Spinosity  of  the  elytra  is  unknown  amongst  Longicorns, 
pubescence  is  common,  and  natural  selection  must 
use  the  material  to  hand  and  make  the  best  of  that. 
To  take  another  instance  :  there  occur  in  Borneo 


228  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

numbers  of  parasitic  Hymenoptera  of  the  family 
Braconidce.  Some  of  these,  mostly  of  the  genus 
Afyosoma,  are  black  with  reddish  head  and  thorax, 
and  they  are  mimicked  by  Longicorns  of  the  genus 
Oberea.  The  Braconidce  fly  about  very  freely,  they 
are  wasp-waisted  like  so  many  Hymenoptera,  and 
when  they  settle  on  a  leaf  they  have  the  habit  of 
walking  about  waving  the  antennae  up  and  down  in 
a  very  characteristic  manner ;  the  black  wings  are 
folded  down  over  the  back  so  that  seen  from  above 
the  wasp-waist  is  not  visible.  Now  three  species  of 
Oberea  resemble  the  Braconids  in  a  very  remarkable 
way  ;  the  colouring  is  the  same,  and  a  wasp-waisted 
effect  is  produced  by  a  patch  of  silvery  white  pubes- 
cence on  each  side  of  the  first  and  second  abdominal 
segments ;  the  part  of  the  body  covered  with  this 
pubescence  tends  to  disappear  from  sight  altogether, 
and  the  beetle  looks  as  if  the  rest  of  the  abdomen 
was  slung  on  to  the  thorax  by  a  mere  pedicel  as  is 
really  the  case  in  the  Braconidce.  It  may  be  added 
that  all  the  Obereas  are  active  fliers,  all  have  the 
habit  of  agitating  the  antennae  when  walking  about, 
and  some  of  the  species  are  so  slender,  and  have  the 
wing-cases  so  narrowed,  that  they  look  even  more  like 
Hymenoptera  than  the  species  with  false  wasp-waists. 

This  kind  of  colouring  whereby  certain  parts  of  the 
body,  or  even  the  whole  body,  may  be  made  to  dis- 
appear from  sight  is  very  common  in  the  animal 
kingdom,  but  it  actually  occurs  that  an  organ  can  be 
so  constructed  that  part  of  it  is  practically  invisible 
even  when  exposed.  The  little  Longicorns  of  the  genus 
Xyaste  mimic  beetles  of  the  family  Lycidce  •  now  the 
Lycidce  have  short  thick,  flattened  antennae,  but  the 


MIMICRY  229 

Longicorns  of  the  sub-family  to  which  Xyaste  belongs 
have  the  antennae  long  and  slender.  The  effect  of  a 
short  flattened  antenna  is  produced  in  a  very  inter- 
esting way :  the  first  few  basal  joints  are  clothed 
thickly  with  long  black  hairs  closely  set  together, 
whilst  all  the  rest  of  the  antenna  is  drawn  out  into  a 
fine  slender  thread  which  is  hardly  visible ;  in  fact  at 
a  short  distance  it  is  quite  invisible,  and  the  antennae 
appear  to  be  exactly  like  those  of  the  model. 

Examples  of  caterpillars  resembling  snakes  have 
been  described  more  than  once,  but  most  of  these 
have  resembled  some  weird  monster  rather  than  any 
given  species  of  snake.  But  in  Sarawak  I  met  with  a 
caterpillar  which  really  did  deceive  me  for  the 
moment :  it  is  the  caterpillar  of  a  Hawk-Moth,  Chcero- 
campa  my  don  \  the  greater  part  of  the  body  was  hidden 
behind  a  Caladium  leaf  on  which  the  caterpillar  was 
feeding.  The  general  colour  was  dark  olive-brown, 
becoming  paler  anteriorly ;  at  the  junction  of  the  third 
and  fourth  segments  on  each  side  was  an  ocellus  very 
nearly  the  exact  size  of  the  eye  of  such  a  snake  as 
Dendrophis  pictus  ;  the  lower  border  of  this  ocellus  was 
margined  with  bright  gold  (the  colour  of  the  iris  in 
many  snakes),  giving  an  upward  glance  to  the  "eye." 
The  black  of  the  ocellus  was  so  intense  and  glossy 
that  an  idea  of  depth  was  given,  and  it  was  difficult 
to  believe  that  one  was  not  looking  through  a  real 
cornea  into  a  real  pupil.  Running  through  the  ocellus 
on  each  side  was  a  broad  black  stripe,  just  as  in 
D.  pictus,  while  a  wrinkled  fold  on  each  side  of  the 
lower  half  of  segments  2-4  gave  an  admirable  im- 
pression of  the  division  between  the  upper  and  lower 
jaws  of  a  snake.  Not  the  least  remarkable  of  these 


230  A   NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

simulatory  devices  was  the  flatness  of  the  area 
bounded  by  the  two  "  eye-stripes "  on  the  dorsal 
surface  of  segments  3,  4.  This  area,  together  with 
segments  i,  2  was  pink,  reticulated  with  fine  brown 
lines,  giving  an  impression  of  the  scutes  on  a  snake's 
head;  these  were  particularly  well  marked  on  ^he  ist 
and  2nd  segments,  looking  extremely  like  the  division 
between  the  internasal  and  prefrontal  shields.  When 
the  larva  was  moving  about  with  the  anterior  seg- 
ments well  expanded,  the  snake-like  appearance  was 
not  so  marked,  but  directly  it  was  touched  the 
anterior  segments  of  the  body  were  drawn  together 
and  turned  towards  the  aggressor,  and  then  the 
resemblance  was  striking. 

Another  remarkable  mimetic  caterpillar  is  a  little 
reddish-brown  larva  of  a  Noctuid  moth  which  Mr. 
H.  N.  Ridley  found  at  Singapore  on  leaves  much 
frequented  by  the  savage  Keringa  Ant,  (Ecophylla 
smaragdina.  Subsequently  I  was  fortunate  enough  to 
see  one  of  these  caterpillars  alive.  Nearly  all  the  seg- 
ments of  the  body  are  furnished  with  fragile  tentacle- 
like  processes.  The  anal  prolegs  are  large,  and  can 
be  completely  divaricated  ;  just  above  each  is  a  promi- 
nent black  spot.  When  the  larva  is  irritated,  the 
posterior  part  of  the  body  is  immediately  reared  up, 
the  anal  prolegs  are  thrown  widely  apart,  and  the 
more  posterior  tentacles  are  violently  agitated.  When 
the  larva  is  seen  end-on  it  looks  very  like  an  ant,  the 
anal  legs  mimicking  the  open  jaws  of  the  ant,  the 
eye-spots  like  ant's  eyes,  the  tentacles  like  the  legs, 
while  the  antennae  are  represented  by  the  last  pair  of 
tentacles  which  are  elbowed  like  these  organs  in  an 
ant.  It  is  very  difficult  to  convey  by  a  description,  or 


V 


Spider,  Amycuva  lincatipcs  ;  Keringa  Ant,  (Ecophylla  smanigdina  ;  and  Cater- 
pillar. The  posterior  ends  of  spider  and  caterpillar  bear  eye-like  spots, 
and  superficially  resemble  the  head  of  the  ant.  The  likeness  is  strengthened 
by  the  movements  of  the  insects,  which  live  near  the  ant.  The  latter  is 
shown  using  one  of  its  larvie  as  a  kind  of  sewing-machine  to  spin  together 
the  leaves  of  its  nest.  (From  the  author's  drawings  of  the  mimics,  prob- 
ably from  Singapore,  of  the  ant,  after  Dr.  D.  Sharp,  Insects  Pt.  II.,  1899, 
p.  147-) 

Plate  XVI. 

To  face  p.  230. 


MIMICRY  231 

even  by  a  drawing,  the  very  startling  resemblance  of 
this  caterpillar  to  an  ant,  yet  the  resemblance  will  not 
really  bear  a  close  examination,  for  the  caterpillar  is 
much  longer  than  the  ant,  and  moreover  the  anterior 
part  of  the  body  plays  no  part  in  the  likeness.  It  is 
more  of  the  nature  of  an  impressionist  sketch,  and 
like  many  impressionist  sketches  is  startling  in  its 
likeness  to  the  model,  though  not  bearing  close 
scrutiny.  A  little  spider,  Amycicea  lineatipes *  also 
mimics  the  Keringa  Ant  :  the  body-form  and  colour 
correspond  pretty  closely,  but  curiously  enough  the 
head  part  of  the  ant  is  mimicked  by  the  abdomen  of 
the  spider,  which  near  its  apex  bears  two  black  spots 
like  the  eyes  of  the  ant.  The  spider  preys  on  the  ant, 
and  I  have  taken  one  with  an  ant  in  its  jaws.  I  do 
not,  however,  regard  this  as  a  case  of  aggressive 
mimicry  ;  it  is  more  likely  that  the  spider  escapes  the 
attacks  of  its  enemies  by  resembling  the  ants,  and 
has  acquired  the  habit  of  preying  on  them  by 
always  living  in  association  with  them. 

Lepidoptera  have  always  been  studied  so  much 
more  closely  than  any  other  order  of  insects,  and 
they  exhibit  so  very  plainly  the  phenomena  of 
mimicry  on  their  large  and  brightly  coloured  wings, 

1  This  spider  always  lives  in  the  ant's  nest  or  very  close  to  it.  It 
makes  no  web,  but  spins  a  little  silk  on  the  leaf  on  which  it  rests. 
As  its  abdomen  with  the  last  pair  of  legs  resembles  the  head  of  the 
Keringa  it  moves  in  a  backward  manner,  practically  running  tail 
first.  When  it  seizes  an  ant  it  lowers  itself  from  a  leaf  by  a  thread 
to  devour  it,  practically  out  of  sight  and  certainly  out  of  the  reach  of 
the  others.  Living  with  the  ants  it  is  practically  defended  from  all 
enemies,  for  no  enemy  would  plunge  into  a  Keringa's  nest  after  it. 
I  found  the  only  way  of  detecting  it  among  the  ants  was  to  present 
my  finger  ;  the  ants  would  rush  to  attack  it,  the  spider  retreated.— 
H.  N.  R. 


232  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

that  more  has  been  written  about  mimicry  among 
these  attractive  insects  than  among  other  orders.  And 
yet  I  feel  sure  that  a  close  study  of  any  other  group 
will  convince  the  observer  that  mimicry  is  very  wide- 
spread throughout  the  insect  class,  and  is  everywhere 
of  as  great  interest  as  in  Lepidoptera.  Mimicry 
amongst  Oriental  butterflies  has  indeed  become  almost 
a  hackneyed  subject,  and  I  will  therefore  leave  them 
alone.  I  will  here  give  a  short  sketch  of  mimicry  in 
one  class  of  beetles,  the  Longicorns,  which  I  studied 
closely  whilst  in  Borneo. 

The  mimetic  Longicorns  of  Borneo  may  be  divided 
into  three  groups  :  (i)  those  that  mimic  Hymen- 
optera ;  (ii)  those  that  mimic  other  beetles ;  (iii)  those 
that  mimic  other  and  presumably  distasteful  species 
of  Longicorns.  It  may  be  mentioned  here  that  the 
Longicornia  are  divided  into  three  families,  the 
Lamiidce,  the  Cerambycidce,  and  the  Prionidce ;  the 
latter  contains  no  mimetic  species  in  Borneo,  and  so 
for  our  purpose  may  be  ignored ;  the  other  two 
families  are  divided  into  several  sub-families,  most  of 
which  include  mimetic  species. 

In  the  first  group  we  find  many  of  the  Phytceciince 
a  sub-family  of  Lamiidce.  These  include  the  Obereas, 
to  which  attention  has  already  been  drawn,  and  two 
allied  genera,  all  of  which  mimic  Braconidce.  One 
member  of  the  huge  genus  Glenea  resembles  a  little 
blue  sawfly.  Turning  to  the  Cerambycidce  we  find  in 
the  sub-family  Callichromina  three  large  species  of 
Nothopens  mimicking  the  formidable  Fossorial  Wasps  of 
the  genera  Salius  and  Mygnimia.  The  latter  is  known 
to  provision  its  nests  with  the  huge  poisonous 
Tarantula  Spiders,  which  it  seeks  out  in  their  lairs, 


MIMICRY  233 

paralysing  them  with  its  powerful  sting,  so  it  is 
obvious  that  few,  if  any,  insect  enemies  would  care  to 
tackle  an  insect  of  such  powers.  The  Longicorn 
mimics  of  these  Fossors  have  the  elytra  considerably 
reduced,  so  that  the  large  wings  are  easily  seen  even 
when  the  beetles  are  not  flying ;  in  their  rather 
buzzing  and  noisy  flight,  and  habit  of  curving  the 
abdomen  down  when  seized,  they  copy  the  wasps 
very  closely,  and  I  have  seen  my  Dayak  collectors 
take  the  greatest  precautions  when  transferring  one  of 
these  species  of  Nothopem  from  the  net  to  the  killing- 
bottle  ;  nothing  that  I  could  say  would  persuade  them 
that  the  beetles  did  not  sting.1  In  the  Necydalince 
are  three  species  mimicking  Hymenoptera,  viz.  Psebena 
brevipennis,  resembling  a  Braconid  of  the  genus 
Myosoma,  Epania  singaporensis,  which  as  already 
noticed  resembles  a  Dammar  Bee  ;  and  E.  sarawakensis, 
which  is  like  an  ant.  Ants  are  also  mimicked  by  two 
tiny  species  of  the  sub-family  Tillomorphince. 

We  now  come  to  those  Longicorns  which  mimic 
other  families  of  beetles.  A  very  large  number  of 
beetles  which  spend  much  of  their  life  on  the  trunks 
of  trees  are  mottled  in  shades  of  grey  and  brown,  so 
that  they  harmonize  closely  with  their  background : 
such  are  many  of  the  Anthribidce  and  Curculionida, 
and  a  great  number  of  Longicorns  are  similarly 
coloured.  Though  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  Longi- 
corns are  exactly  like  the  other  beetles,  they  resemble 
each  other  simply  because  all  are  coloured  to  look 
like  lichen-covered  bark.  This  is  not  true  mimicry, 
but  is  known  as  syncryptic  colouring. 

1  Dr.  Longstaff  records  a  similar  experience  with  a  Longicorn 
beetle  near  Sydney,  N.S.W.,  Butterfly-hunting,  p.  485,  PI.  VI.  figs.  8, 9. 


234  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Other  Bornean  Longicorns  mimic  allies  of  the 
weevils — the  Brenthidce,  curious  long-snouted,  slender 
beetles,  generally  cryptically  coloured.  Here  again  the 
mimicry  is  brought  about  by  simulation,  not  by  imita- 
tion. The  Longicorns  have  the  greater  part  of  the 
antennae  clothed  thickly  with  dense-set  hairs,  and  they 
are  carried  closely  apposed  and  sticking  straight  out 
in  front  of  the  head,  the  terminal  joints  diverging. 
They  thus  offer  a  sufficiently  close  resemblance  to  the 
rostrum  of  the  Brenthidce  to  be  very  deceiving.  Such 
an  example  is  quite  enough  to  confute  the  argument 
that  mimetic  resemblances  are  due  to  similarity  of 
conditions.  Why  should  similar  conditions  produce  a 
rostrum  in  one  beetle  and  furry  antennae  simulating 
a  rostrum  in  another  ?  One  other  fact  may  be  noted  : 
some  of  the  Brenthidcet  which  belong  to  the  genus 
Diurus,  are  streaked  or  speckled  with  pale  ochreous, 
and  if  one  of  them  be  carefully  examined  with  a  lens 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  pale  colour  is  due  to  little 
ochreous  scales,  rather  like  miniature  cartridge  wads, 
set  in  deep  punctures  which  are  seriately  arranged. 
The  mimicking  Longicorns,  ^Egoprepis  insignis  and 
Ectatosia  morei,  are  also  speckled  with  pale  ochreous, 
but  in  these  beetles  the  speckling  is  produced  by 
small  tufts  of  recumbent  hairs  on  the  elytra  and 
thorax.  So  is  illustrated  once  again  the  fact  that  a 
similar  appearance  may  be  produced  by  quite  different 
means. 

Six  Longicorns  belonging  to  three  sub-families  of  the 
Lamiida,  viz.  Mesosince,  Hippopsince,  and  Agniince,  mimic 
the  Brenthidce.  Two  of  these,  Alibora  sp.,  and  Elelea 
concinna,  mimic  respectively  Baryrrhynchus  dehiscens  and 
Arrhenodes  sp.,  which  are  rich  chestnut  Brenthids  with 


MIMICRY  235 

yellow  streaks.  When  Dr.  Wallace  was  collecting  in 
Borneo  in  1854-6  he  noted  the  resemblance  between 
Elelea  concinna  and  a  Brenthid,  and  remarked  of  the 
mimic  that  it  carried  its  antennae  "straight  and  close 
together,  appearing  like  a  Brenthus"  [Note  18,  p.  316], 
When  the  insects  are  pinned  out  in  the  cabinet  it  is  a 
little  difficult  to  convince  sceptics  of  the  close  resemblance 
between  these  mimics  and  models,  for  the  antennas  of 
the  Longicorns  in  drying  assume  slightly  unnatural 
positions,  so  it  is  comforting  to  have  one's  observa- 
tions on  the  living  insects  confirmed  by  so  acute  a 
naturalist  as  Dr.  A.  R.  Wallace. 

Another  of  the  Mesosines,  Zelota  spathomelina,  has 
already  been  noted  as  an  Endomychid  mimic.  The 
very  aberrant  Trachystola  granulata,  of  the  sub-family 
Dorcadionince,  is  a  good  mimic  of  the  powerful  and 
rather  repulsive-looking  black  weevil,  Sipalus  granul- 
atus.  A  very  similar  instance  of  mimicry  has  been 
recorded  from  South  Africa  by  my  friend  Mr.  Guy 
Marshall,  but  I  confess  that  I  am  rather  at  a  loss  to 
explain  why  the  weevil  should  be  mimicked  by  the 
Longicorn ;  the  great  hardness  of  the  chitinous  skeleton 
may  be  the  explanation,  and  certainly  the  weevil  looks 
to  the  human  eye  a  highly  indigestible  morsel.  Many 
species  of  the  large  Lamiid  sub-families  Saperdince  and 
Astatheince  resemble  most  closely  Phytophagous  beetles 
of  the  family  Galerucidce.  These  latter  are  all  bril- 
liantly or  conspicuously  coloured,  are  excessively 
abundant  in  species  as  well  as  in  individuals,  and 
there  is  some  evidence  to  show  that  they  are  un- 
palatable insects.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  their  mimics 
are  also  unpalatable  and  that  the  mimicry  is  Mullerian 
rather  than  Batesian,  but  more  information  is  required 


236  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

before  we  can  dogmatize.  I  confess  to  eating,  in  a 
moment  of  scientific  enthusiasm,  a  few  Astatheince,  and 
I  found  that  they  had  an  acid  taste  reminding  me 
forcibly  of  unripe  gooseberries ;  but  this  experiment 
does  not  help  us  forward  very  much.  I  was  most 
interested  in  comparing  collections  of  Galerucids  and 
Longicorns  of  the  two  sub-families  noted  above  ;  if  I 
picked  out  at  random  a  Galerucid  of  striking  colora- 
tion I  could  almost  invariably  match  it  with  a 
similarly  coloured  Longicorn.  How  striking  these 
colour-patterns  may  be  is  shown  by  the  following 
little  table,  and  it  must  be  noted  that  both  Galerucids 
and  Longicorns  exhibited  these  colours  : — 

1.  Bright  blue  with  white  antennae. 

2.  Yellow  with  blue  band  across  basal  half  of  elytra. 

3.  Dark    shining    blue,    with    apical    half    of    elytra 

yellow  or  red. 

4.  Elytra    dark    shining    blue,    head    and    prothorax 

yellow  or  red. 

5.  Fulvous  yellow  or  brown. 

The  parallelism  may  extend  to  quite  minor  details  ; 
e.g.  the  Galerucids  Antipha  nigra  and  A.  abdominalis 
are  coloured  according  to  type  3,  but  the  former 
has  the  abdomen  beneath  black,  the  latter  yellow. 
Exactly  the  same  difference  distinguishes  the  two 
mimics  Astathes  posticalis  and  A.  flaviventris. 

One  of  the  Saperdinids,  Entelopes  glauca,  is  red  with 
black  spots,  and  so  looks  like  a  common  black-spotted 
Ladybird.  Attention  has  already  been  drawn  to  the 
species  of  Xyaste  which  mimic  Lycidce.  In  the  sub- 
family Phytceciince  we  find  a  little  chalky-white  beetle 


MIMICRY  237 

banded  with  shining  blue,  Daphisia  pulchella,  which 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  two  species  of  Callimerus 
belonging  to  the  family  of  beetles  known  as  Cleridce. 
This  example  is  of  interest  because  the  Cleridce  them- 
selves are  essentially  a  mimetic  family ;  some  of  them, 
for  instance,  mimic  Mutillidce,  little  Hymenoptera  the 
females  of  which  are  wingless ;  others  resemble  Coccin- 
ellidce,  others  Lycidce.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
these  mimetic  Cleridce  are  protected  insects,  and  there- 
fore that  their  mimicry  is  Miillerian  rather  than 
Batesian.  It  is  often  assumed  that  if  one  or  two 
members  of  a  family  or  sub-family  are  distasteful  there- 
fore all  are  distasteful ;  in  fact,  palatability  or  the  re- 
verse are  regarded  as  deep-seated  characteristics  of  the 
group.  I  see  no  reason  to  believe  that  this  is  true  in 
every  case  ;  it  is  no  doubt  true  that  amongst  butter- 
flies all  Danaines,  all  the  Ithomiines,  all  Acraeines  are 
unpalatable,  but  I  would  hesitate  to  apply  the  same 
canon  to  the  Cleridce.  Many  Clerids  are  cryptically 
coloured,  and  therefore  presumably  non-protected 
species  ;  but  though  the  species  of  Callimerus 
mimicked  by  Daphisia  are  probably  nauseous,  I  see 
no  reason  to  assume  that  the  mimetic  species  of  the 
family  are  nauseous  too  ;  they  may  well  be  palatable 
Batesian  mimics.  Turning  now  to  the  Cerambycidce, 
we  find  mimetic  species  amongst  four  sub-families, 
Ephies  dilaticornis  (Lepturince),  four  species  of  Erythrus 
and  a  Pyrestes  (Pyrestince)  mimic  Lycidcet  while  a 
species  of  Erythrus  mimics  a  green  and  red  "  soldier " 
beetle.  The  Lycid  mimics  were  found  in  great  abun- 
dance on  Mt.  Matang,  and  though  they  are  coloured 
with  the  red-and-black  livery  of  the  Lycidce,  they 
present  quite  a  distinctive  appearance  of  their  own, 


238  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

and  I  feel  almost  convinced  that  they  belong  to  that 
great  congeries  of  heterogeneous  species  which  have 
nothing  in  common  save  their  unpalatability  and  their 
Lycoid  colouring.  I  will  return  to  this  later.  Colly- 
rodes  lacordairei  and  Sclethrus  amcenus  of  the  sub- 
families Sestyrince  and  Clytince  respectively  mimic  Tiger- 
Beetles. 

We  now  come  to  our  last  section,  the  Longicorns 
mimicking  other  Longicorns.  Just  as  amongst  butter- 
flies so  amongst  this  group  of  beetles  do  we  find 
that  certain  genera  are  protected  and  serve  as  models 
to  many  other  genera.  Amongst  Longicorns  the  pro- 
tected families  are  two  only,  both  of  the  Cerambycidce, 
viz.  the  Callichromince  and  the  Clytince.  The  species 
of  the  former  which  serve  as  models  all  belong  to 
one  genus,  Chloridolum ;  they  are  all  bright  metallic 
green  beetles,  occurring  in  great  abundance  on  felled 
timber  ;  they  emit  a  strong,  but  to  human  nostrils  by 
no  means  an  unpleasant,  odour  proceeding  from  glands 
in  the  thorax,  which  open  to  the  exterior  by  two 
pores.  As  the  table  on  page  246  shows,  they  are 
mimicked  by  members  of  two  Lamiid  sub-families,  the 
Saperdince  and  Phytceciince,  and  of  three  Cerambycid 
sub-families,  the  (Emiince,  Disteniince,  and  Lepturince. 
The  Clytince  include  the  British  Clytus  arietis,  a  species 
which,  as  is  well  known,  is  marked  like  a  wasp  and 
when  seized  behaves  as  if  it  were  about  to  sting.  We 
cannot  say  for  certain  if  this  is  a  case  of  Miillerian 
or  Batesian  mimicry,  but  I  am  almost  certain  that  the 
Oriental  Clytince  are  for  the  most  part  protected. 
Chlorophorus  (Clytanthus)  annularis,  a  yellow  beetle 
banded  with  black,  swarmed  in  countless  numbers  on 
Mt.  Penrisen,  while  round  Kuching  some  species  of 


MIMICRY  239 

Demonax,  grey,  black-banded  beetles,  were  amongst 
the  commonest  of  all  Longicorns.  Their  abundance, 
combined  with  the  fact  that  they  are  widely  mimicked, 
forces  us  to  the  conclusion  that  these  two  genera,  at  any 
rate,  are  protected,  but  we  shall  not  be  able  to  state 
with  certainty  whether  all  the  genera  of  the  sub-family 
are  protected  until  we  have  larger  collections  to  study 
and  more  observations  on  record.  These  protected 
Clytince  exhibit  three  types  of  coloration  :  (i)  yellow 
with  black  bands  or  stripes  ;  (2)  grey  with  black 
bands ;  (3)  as  (2),  but  with  red  thorax.  The  Clytince 
of  type  (i)  are  mimicked  by  a  Lamiine,  Cylindrepomus 
comis,  by  a  Phytaeciine,  Daphisia  sp.,  and  by  a  Lep- 
turine,  Leptura  sp.  A  species  of  Leptura  also  mimics 
a  Demonax  coloured  according  to  type  (3).  All  the 
other  mimics,  including  six  species  belonging  to  four 
sub-families,  resemble  species  of  Demonax  and  Xylo- 
trechus,  coloured  according  to  type  (2).  The  tables 
appended  give  in  graphic  form  the  facts  detailed 
above ;  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  have  no 
pretensions  to  being  exhaustive,  and  further  collecting 
over  a  wider  area  would  undoubtedly  bring  to  light 
numbers  of  new  examples  of  mimicry.  It  is  earnestly 
to  be  desired  that  some  naturalists  would  pay  close 
attention  to  this  question  of  mimicry  amongst  Longi- 
corns in  other  tropical  regions  of  the  world;  it  is 
quite  certain  that  very  interesting  results  would  accrue 
from  such  a  study,  and  the  very  wide  distribution  of 
the  phenomenon  of  mimicry  throughout  the  insect 
kingdom  would  be  more  firmly  established. 

I  will  close  this  chapter  with  a  few  remarks  on  the 
Lycoid  type  of  coloration.  Miillerian  mimicry  is  dis- 
played in  its  most  favourable  aspect  by  large  groups  of 


240  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

insects  belonging  to  the  most  diverse  families  and 
orders  ;  the  members  of  such  a  group  bear,  as  it  were, 
the  trade-mark  of  unpalatability — usually  a  particular 
type  of  coloration.  The  resemblances  between  the 
different  members  of  such  a  group  need  not  be  par- 
ticularly close  ;  it  suffices  if  they  show  to  their  enemies 
the  brand  which  those  enemies  have  learnt  to  asso- 
ciate with  nauseous  properties.  Such  a  group  is  known 
as  a  Miillerian  group,  but  if  we  include  in  it  Batesian 
mimics,  it  is  known  as  a  convergent  group  ;  con- 
vergent because  the  members  of  it  are  regarded  as 
converging  on  a  central  dominant  species,  or  set  of  allied 
species,  whose  unpalatability  has  been  more  or  less 
clearly  demonstrated.  The  Lycidce  form  the  centre  of 
a  large  convergent  group  ;  they  are  very  abundant, 
their  integuments  are  extremely  tough  though  flexible, 
and  they  have  been  proved  by  experiment  to  be 
unpalatable.  All  the  species  exhibit  a  great  similarity 
of  colouring — the  anterior  part  of  the  body,  as  seen 
from  above,  is  red  or  orange,  the  posterior  part  is 
black ;  the  red  colouring  may  be  very  extensive,  cover- 
ing nearly  all  the  body,  or  it  may  be  restricted  to  a 
very  small  anterior  part.  But  in  casting  one's  eye  over 
a  collection  of  Lycidce  from  any  part  of  the  world  the 
arrangement  of  colours  is  always  as  here  described. 
It  is  obvious  that  such  a  uniform  and  widely  distributed 
colour-pattern  must  be  very  familiar  to  all  insectivor- 
ous animals,  and  when  other  insects,  which  are  not 
Lycidce,  display  a  similar  type  of  colouring,  it  requires 
no  great  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  suppose  that 
they  enjoy  an  immunity  secured  to  them  by  their 
"  trade-mark."  Wherever  Lycidce  occur  there  are  found 
other  insects  coloured  similarly ;  they  are  found  alike 


MIMICRY  241 

in  Africa,  Australia,  and  South  America,  and  they  are 
so  numerous  that  a  collection  of  insects  exhibiting 
Lycoid  colouring,  if  brought  together  from  all  parts  of 
the  world,  would  occupy  many  cabinets.  When  in 
such  a  group  the  mimicry  between  any  single  member 
and  one  of  the  central  dominant  species  is  very  close, 
I  am  inclined  to  suppose  that  the  mimicry  is  Batesian 
rather  than  Miillerian ;  a  very  distasteful  insect  can 
gain  much  by  acquiring  a  generalized  resemblance  to 
the  central  dominant  species,  but  it  probably  has  many 
other  independent  advantages,  and  may  even  exhibit 
a  subsidiary  warning  coloration  of  its  own.  But  the 
palatable  Batesian  mimic  has  no  advantages  outside 
its  mimicry,  and  therefore  the  resemblance  between 
it  and  its  model,  to  be  effective,  must  be  close  and 
detailed. 

The  Lycidce  of  Borneo  are  mimicked  by  the  follow- 
ing insects  (species  in  italics  Batesian)  : — 

COLEOPTERA  : 

Longicornia 
Lamiida 

Saperdince 

3  species  of  Xyaste 
Cerambycida 

Euryphagina 

Eurycephalus  lundi 
LepturincB 

Ephies  dilaticornis 
PyrestincR 

2  species  of  Pyrestes 

4  „       of  Erythrus 
EucnemidcB        i  species  Gen.  f 
Rhipidocerida    i        „        of  Ennomates 
Elateridce         2       „        of  Agonischius 
Clerida              i        „        of  Tenerus 
Hispidce            2       „        of  Gonophora 

17 


242  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

HEMIPTERA  : 

Coreida  2  species  Ectatops  rubiaceus 

Reduviida         i        „       Serinetha  abdominalis 

LEPIDOPTERA  : 

Zyganidce         i  species  Phauda  limbata  x 

Several  insects,  red,  orange,  or  yellow  in  colour, 
with  black  spots,  exhibit  another  type  of  coloration 
known  as  the  Coccinelliform  pattern,  since  the  Lady- 
birds, or  Coccinellidce,  constitute  the  central  dominant 
models  copied  by  other  insects.  The  Vespiform  pat- 
tern, dark  with  bright  yellow  bands,  is  another  com- 
mon type  of  insect  coloration,  and  attention  has  already 
been  drawn  to  the  black,  white-tipped  colouring  of  the 
group  converging  on  Melipona.  But  enough  has  been 
said  to  show  that  those  who  seek  to  demolish  the 
theory  of  mimicry  as  due  to  natural  selection  have  a 
very  difficult  task  before  them. 

1  This  species  is  underlined  in  Mr.  Shelford's  manuscript,  but, 
I  think,  accidentally  ;  for  the  Zygcenidce  have  all  the  characteristics 
of  a  distasteful  group.  Furthermore,  Mr.  Shelford  has  indicated 
his  belief  that  the  species  is  a  Miillerian  mimic  in  P.Z.S.,  1902,  II., 
p.  369.  This  memoir,  pp.  230-84,  and  the  accompanying  coloured 
Plates,  XIX-XXIII,  should  be  consulted  in  connection  with  the 
present  chapter. — E.  B.  P. 


MIMICRY 


243 


•5 

•8 

* 

•S 

I 

1 

1 

?  H 

«0 

Models. 

Red  and  black  ^raa 
genus  Myosoma 

i  Reddish-ochreous  JB) 
the  genus  Iphiaula 

Hylotoma  pruinosa 

Salius  aurosericeus 
Mygnimia  aviculus 
„  anthracinu 
Myosoma  sp. 
Melipona  vidua 
Ants 
» 
» 

,  Scytasis  nitida 
.  Oberea  brevicollis 
,  „  n.  sp. 
„  strigosa^  var. 
„  rubetra 

I  5 

!Jll24l 

:;:;:il 

,  Nothopeus  intermedius  ... 
„  fasciatipennis 
,,  sp.  near  hemipterus 
Psebena  brevipennis  ... 
Epania  singaporensis 
„  sarawakensis  ... 
Halme  cleriformis 
Clytellus  westwoodt  

>-*  n  to  •**•  ""» 

vO    t^OO    O\  O    **    N 

CO  rf  u"t\O    t^OO    O  O 

^ 

o 

's 

•i 

3 

\ 

^            'S      ^ 

'? 

^ 

^s                      *^            ^ 

^ 

S          5    >§ 

JJ 

Q            (^      ^ 

^ 

a 

s        as 

43 

^> 

J)  .«          '       *v  .g 

9 

3                        3           *^ 

en 

5/3           c^     en 

1 

1 

| 

if 

i 

|l 

u, 

244 


A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 


1 

1 

| 

1 

Endomyc 

1 

1?** 

I 

i 

en 

1 

J 

^ 

• 

| 

^s 

fa 

B 

J 

1 

& 

6 

Q 

cd 

fa 

in 

^S 

fa 

<3 

fa 

-»5 

« 

_ 

M^H 

*0 

R 

6* 

_^ 

•§ 

*^4 

—  '  N 

| 

(^ 

1 

3 

^ 

|:S 

J 

:  n. 

OTHER  COLEOPTERA. 

Arrhenodes  sp.  Fam. 

t  Spathomeles  near  turn 

Sipalus  granulatus.  I 

Baryrrhynchus  dehisce) 
Diurus  sylvanus 
„  shelf  or  di 
„  fordpatus 

| 

PI 

Coccinellid,  e.g.  Caria 

Metriodea  apicalis  var. 
Caritheca  sp.  near  mon 
Aulacophora  boisduval 

jEnidia  sp. 

Melampyrus  acutangUi 
Ditoneces  sp. 
Same  model  as  15 

3   8 

. 

. 

•2 

.... 

. 

. 

:   :   :  -—  -— 

.   .   . 

TAB 

DNGICORNS  MIMICKI] 

Elelea  concinna 

1 

Trachystola  granula 

,  Alibora  sp  
.  JEgoprepis  insignis  . 
,  Ectatosia  moorei 
.  Dymascus  porosus  . 

Stegenus  dactylon  . 

.  Ente  lopes  glauca 

„  n.  sp. 
„  ioptera  . 
„  amcena  . 
.  Serixia  aurulenta 
„  prolata 

.  Xyaste  invida 
.  Xyaste  torrida 
.  Xyaste  fumosa 

J 

* 

rJ 

CO      ) 

•«f  ur>\O   C^ 

00 

ON 

O    «-i    N    CO  Tf 

mo  t>. 

» 

.« 

^    » 

"""  '  ~" 

, 

'~^     '    i 

-r 

2 

$ 

i- 

^o 

P  v 

| 

3 

il 

11 

it 
|| 

Jl 

.    fc 

G.^ 
It 

H 

V5« 

3 

</^ 

</2  & 

C/3  "^ 

™% 

^ 

E 

:| 

0 

i  'S 

MIMICRY 


245 


is 
is 


Antipha  sp. 
„  w£r*  va. 
„  abdominal 
Caritheca  mouhoti 
Haplosonyx  albicor 
Metrioidea  apicalis 
Hoplasoma  unicolor 
sEnidia  sp. 
Aulacophora  luteico 


s  gestroi 

nchus  kirsc. 
dispa 


Lycost 


orr 


1 


pes 


yla  gi 
var. 


Colly  its 
Tricond 


pulche 


. 

1  ill! 

«o  -Si      K 


00    O  O    "-<    N    CO  Tj-  10\O 
•-ii-iNNNNMNN 


oo      O*  O  ••*  N  co 
c<      W  co  co  co  ro 


Sub-fa 
Phytaci 


SI 


Sub-fam. 
Sestyrina 


246 


A  NATUKALIST  IN  BORNEO 


v2 

1 

. 

^ 

j 

& 

! 

,O 

•^ 

'•^ 

i 

s 

c/} 

o 

§ 

K 

k 
* 

. 

2 

.  « 

<o 

.•! 

S 

K, 
< 

r 

j 

i 

&  | 

V 

} 

J 

1 

|| 

3 

i 

4 

1 

V 

3 
^ 

i 

I 

"3 

.  ^_. 

J 

c7 

5 
3 

) 

C 

j- 

3 

o 

LONGICORNS. 

Clytanthus  sp. 

Xylotrechus  pedestris 
Chlorophorus  (Clytanth 

Chloridolum  thomsoni 

Chlorophorus  annularis 
Demonax  viverra 
Clytanthus  sumatrensis 

»*  )> 

Chloridolum  thomsoni  . 

2 

d 
</i 

„  cinnyris  , 

Xylotrechus  decoratus  ' 
Demonax  mustela 

„  viverra 

o 

: 

.Jo 

* 

:    :    :    : 

: 

: 

; 

S   : 

; 

o 

s  5 

'| 

3 

>  £ 

•S 

3 

: 

&C 

• 

:    :    :    : 

: 

Q 

>S 

' 

•S   I 

^ 

C/3 
fc 

^> 

^  (/) 

|, 

1 

1 

1 

1 

^ 

Pi 

i 

S2 

S  ••£» 

•^» 

^ 

^ 

j 

' 

v» 

LONGICO 

1 
I 

,  Cylindrepomi 

d 

V) 

d 
0 

,  Daphisia  sp. 
•  >»  » 
,  Ossonis  clytoi 
,  Cry  His  clytoii 

.  Chlorisanis  i 

1 

.  Psalanta  cha, 

1 

:; 

.  Polyphida  cly 

i 

L_ 

ci  ro 

^  .  ^ 

tnvO   t-xCXD 

o 

--• 

0 

,_ 

^— 

m  •* 

^  —  > 

—  •— 

Sub^fam. 
'  Acanthocinincs 

Sub-fam. 
Lamiina 

|  Sub-fam. 
Saperdince 

"| 

f  Sub-fam. 
CEmiince 

Sub-fam. 
Disteniince 

E 

JL 
'J 

1'c 

i! 

Sub-fam. 
^  Glaucytintz 

ll 

V} 

vptqt 

(IVJ 

*£ 

CHAPTER   IX 
AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN 

As  curator  of  the  Sarawak  Museum  it  was  my  wel- 
come duty  at  times  to  leave  the  civilization  of  the 
capital  (Kuching)  and  visit  other  parts  of  the  State  for 
the  purpose  of  acquiring  new  specimens  for  the 
Museum  collections.  I  cannot  truthfully  say  that  I 
ever  met  with  any  stirring  adventures  during  these 
collecting  expeditions,  and  the  following  chapters  de- 
scribing them  are  written  merely  in  the  hope  that  they 
may  convey  some  idea  to  stay-at-home  nature-lovers  of 
the  delights  and  difficulties  that  await  a  naturalist  in 
the  tropics. 

Since  the  Museum  collections  were  very  poor  in 
specimens  of  the  mountain  fauna  of  Borneo  I  decided 
to  spend  a  month  in  visiting  and  collecting  on  Pen- 
risen,  a  mountain  some  4,000  feet  in  height  standing 
at  the  head-waters  of  the  Sarawak  River,  just  on  the 
boundary  between  Sarawak  and  Dutch  Borneo.  My 
friend  Mr.  E.  A.  W.  Cox,  then  district  magistrate  of 
Upper  Sarawak,  decided  to  accompany  me,  and  since 
he  was  both  keenly  interested  in  natural  history  and  a 
good  shikari  his  partnership  in  the  enterprise  was 
most  welcome. 

247 


248  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

We  left  Kuching  on  half-flood  one  morning1  in 
three  boats  of  the  usual  up-river  type,  long  low  canoes 
hewn  out  of  tree-trunks  with  the  side-planking  at- 
tached by  rattan  lashings,  and  covering  in  the  craft  a 
low  roof  of  palm-leaf  thatch.  Besides  ourselves  and 
a  Malay  crew,  our  party  consisted  of  four  Dayak 
hunters,  a  Malay,  and  two  Chinese  servants.  The 
boats  were  loaded  down  to  the  gunwale  with  bags  of 
rice  containing  a  month's  supply  for  all  of  us,  pro- 
visions of  other  sorts  for  Cox  and  myself,  collecting 
gear,  clothes,  and  other  necessaries.  Our  crews  were 
not  large  enough,  and  we  made  such  slow  progress 
that  we  did  not  get  very  far  before  the  tide  turned, 
and  we  spent  some  weary  hours  at  a  small  riverside 
bungalow  until  the  middle  of  the  night,  when  we 
started  on  again.  By  dawn  we  had  reached  the  point 
of  junction  of  the  left-hand  and  right-hand  branches 
of  the  Sarawak  River ;  a  halt  was  called  for  breakfast 
on  a  gravel-bed,  and  for  a  bath  in  the  sparkling 
waters  of  the  river.  Then  on  again,  and  for  the  rest 
of  that  day  our  undermanned  and  heavily  laden  boats 
struggled  up  the  rapids  and  shallows  of  the  narrowing 
river,  so  that  it  was  six  o'clock  before  we  reached  the 
Government  bungalow  at  Segu  and  received  a  warm 
welcome  from  the  gentleman  in  charge  of  the  Govern- 
ment coffee-plantations  at  that  place. 

Next  day,  after  much  parleying,  we  exchanged  two  of 
our  boats  for  four  lighter  craft  more  suitable  for  travel 
in  shallow  and  rapid  waters,  and  engaged  some  Land- 
Dayaks  to  take  the  place  of  some  of  our  Malays  who 
now  wished  to  return  to  Kuching.  This  day  was  a 

1  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  has  a  note  that  the  date  was  May  5,  1899. 
Author's  Preface,  pp.  xxv-xxvii,  should  be  read  here. 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         249 

repetition  of  the  preceding,  except  that  we  made  better 
progress ;  the  river  was  so  rapid  that  paddling  the 
boats  was  out  of  the  question,  and  they  were  poled 
along  at  a  fair  pace  against  the  strong  stream.  The 
air  grew  cooler  for  every  mile  that  we  advanced,  and 
the  scenery  more  beautiful ;  we  had  left  behind  us 
the  mud-flats  of  the  lowlands  with  their  monotonous 
vegetation  of  Nipa-palm,  and  the  succeeding  zone  of 
scrub  and  secondary  jungle,  and  were  now  fairly  in 
the  upper  waters  of  the  river.  Great  cliffs  of  lime- 
stone, sculptured  and  grooved  by  weathering  agents, 
and  clothed  in  a  bewildering  variety  of  vegetation, 
towered  above  us  on  either  hand.  Every  reach  of  the 
river  that  we  entered  on  appeared  more  lovely  than 
the  last,  and  contained  some  fresh  wonder  on  which 
the  eye  could  feast.  At  one  spot  the  river-gorge  nar- 
rowed considerably,  and  the  rush  of  the  water  between 
the  huge  boulders  that  here  bestrewed  the  river-bed 
was  so  great  that  we  were  compelled  to  disembark, 
partially  unload  the  boats,  and  haul  them  by  their 
rattan  painters  through  the  torrents.  Dusk  found  us 
still  some  miles  from  the  village  that  we  had  hoped 
to  reach  that  night,  but  as  we  had  now  left  behind  us 
the  chief  river-gorges  and  had  emerged  into  a  region 
where  the  stream  flowed  more  placidly  between  low 
and  gravelly  banks  we  had  no  difficulty  in  selecting  a 
spot  suitable  for  a  bivouac.  There  was  a  brilliant 
moon,  and  for  long  after  we  had  eaten  our  supper 
we  sat  listening  to  the  rush  of  the  stream  and  to  the 
shrilling  of  countless  insects  that  made  the  tropical 
night  clamorous. 

On    the    opposite    bank  was  a    small    tree    growing 
close    by   the   water's    edge,   which    was    covered    with 


250  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

thousands  of  Fire-Flies,  small  beetles  of  the  family  Lam- 
pyridce-y  and  I  observed  that  the  light  emitted  by  these 
little  creatures  pulsated  in  a  regular  synchronous 
rhythm,  so  that  at  one  moment  the  tree  would  be 
one  blaze  of  light,  whilst  at  another  the  light  would 
be  dim  and  uncertain.1  This  concerted  action  of 
thousands  of  insects  is  very  remarkable  and  not  easy 
of  explanation.  Another  instance  of  it  was  mentioned 
by  Cox ;  certain  ants  that  are  found  very  frequently 
proceeding  in  columns  along  the  floor  of  the  jungle, 
when  alarmed,  knock  their  heads  against  the  leaves  or 
dead  sticks  which  they  happen  to  be  traversing  ;  every 
member  of  the  community  makes  the  necessary  move- 
ment at  the  same  time,  and  as  the  movements  are 
rapid  a  distinct  loud  rattling  sound  is  produced.  In 
this  case  the  action  is  probably  a  danger-signal,  and 
we  can  understand — theoretically  at  any  rate — how  it 
was  brought  about.  But  the  value  to  the  species  of 
the  rhythmic-light  pulsation  of  the  Fire-Flies  is  not 
obvious,  and  as  it  is  doubtful  if  the  emission  of  phos- 
phorescent light  is  under  the  control  of  the  insects,  or 
is  merely  a  simple  automatic  process  of  metabolism  its 
synchronism  is  a  most  puzzling  fact2  [Note  19,  p.  316]. 
An  early  start  was  made  next  morning,  and  we  had 
not  proceeded  very  far  on  our  way  when  we  were 
overtaken  by  a  light  canoe  poled  along  at  a  rare  pace 

1  Also  observed  by  Dr.  N.  Annandale  at  Kuala  Patani  (P.Z.S., 
1900,  p.  865).  Dr.  Annandale  states  that  the  larger  bluer  lights 
of  three  individuals  seated  together  pulsated  with  a  rhythm  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  hundreds  of  others,  with  smaller  lights, 
upon  the  same  large  tree  by  the  river-bank. — E.  B.  P. 

z  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  light  is  under  the  control 
of  the  nervous  system.  See  the  examples  under  "  Fire-flies "  and 
"Luminous  beetles"  in  Longstaff's  Butterfly-hunting. — E.  B.  P. 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         251 

by  five  or  six  women  and  a  man.  These  Land-Dayak 
women  wore  dark  blue  petticoats,  a  coil  of  rattan 
strips  stained  red  or  black  round  the  waist,  and  brass 
rings  in  long  series  on  the  arms  and  round  the  calves 
of  the  legs,  with  two  to  three  shell  rings  interspersed 
amongst  the  brass  armlets.  Their  canoe  was  very  crank, 
and  I  do  not  suppose  that  a  white  man  would  have 
poled  it  very  far  without  capsizing.  But  these  women 
were  experts  in  the  art ;  the  picturesque  garb  and 
flashing  ornaments  setting  off  their  glossy  brown  skins 
to  best  advantage,  and  the  rhythmical  swing  of  their 
bodies  as  they  drove  and  lifted  the  long  punt-poles 
made  a  beautiful  picture  which  lives  vividly  in  my 
memory  even  now.  They  exchanged  some  chaff  with 
our  boatmen  laboriously  forcing  our  heavier  boats  up 
the  shallows,  but  they  were  evidently  in  a  hurry,  and 
soon  were  lost  to  view  round  a  distant  curve. 

We  stopped  for  a  while  at  Brang,  a  village  built  on 
a  bluff  commanding  a  fine  view  of  the  river,  as  Cox 
wished  to  forewarn  the  chief  that  in  a  month  or 
three  weeks  he  would  return  to  collect  the  annual 
poll-tax  levied  by  the  Sarawak  Government.  A  mes- 
senger was  sent  up  the  steep  and  slippery  paths  that 
led  to  the  village,  and  he  returned  shortly  with  the 
chief  and  his  daughter.  The  latter  was  a  somewhat 
forbidding-looking  female  with  a  very  pronounced 
squint,  but  she  was  a  great  character,  and  a  few 
minutes'  conversation  sufficed  to  show  that  the  real 
head  of  the  village  was  the  chief's  daughter.  The 
Sarawak  Government  in  this  year  had  found  it  neces- 
sary to  demonetize  the  Japanese  yen  or  dollar,  which 
for  some  time  had  been  part  of  the  legal  currency  of 
the  country ;  the  reasons  for  this  course  of  action  and 


252  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

its  consequence,  that  the  coins  could  not  be  accepted 
in  payment  of  the  poll-tax  except  at  a  10  per  cent, 
reduction  of  value,  were  carefully  explained  to  the 
chief.  But  he,  poor  man,  was  soon  hopelessly  be- 
fogged, and  referred  us  to  his  daughter  for  her 
opinions  on  the  matter ;  she,  after  asking  a  few  intel- 
ligent questions,  grasped  the  situation  at  once,  and 
pacified  her  parent  with  a  few  soothing  words.  Our 
boatmen  subsequently  told  us  that  this  woman  was  a 
spinster,  truly  a  rara  avis  in  a  Bornean  village,  who 
scorned  matrimony,  that  she  did  none  of  the  women's 
work  in  the  village  or  on  the  farm,  that  she  insisted  on 
making  her  voice  heard  at  village  councils,  and  that 
at  the  harvest-feasts  she  not  only  donned  male  attire, 
but  also  took  part  in  the  men's  dances.  In  fact  she 
was  a  Dayak  "  new  woman." 

Shortly  after  midday  we  reached  Pankalan  Ampat, 
and,  as  henceforth  our  way  lay  by  land  and  not  by 
water,  we  paid  off  our  boatmen  and  sent  messengers 
to  the  neighbouring  village  of  Sennah,  requesting  the 
presence  of  the  headmen.  There  is  a  Government 
bungalow  at  Pankalan  Ampat,  built  of  wood  and  Nipa- 
palm  leaves ;  it  had  not  been  occupied  for  many 
months,  and  solitary  wasps  of  the  family  Eumenidce, 
which  build  little  clay  nests,  storing  the  cells  with 
spiders  as  food  for  their  young,  had  taken  advantage 
of  the  vacant  house  to  construct  scores  of  their  nests, 
which  adhered  to  the  palm-leaf  walls  of  every  room. 
Wasps  are  good  collectors,  and  many  a  curious  spider 
did  I  find  in  their  stores.  Some  were  dried  up,  others 
had  lost  their  legs,  but  occasionally  I  disinterred  admir- 
able specimens,  which  were  hailed  with  joy  as  the 
first-fruits  of  our  collecting  expedition. 


H     0, 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         253 

The  Pengara,  or  native  magistrate,  of  Sennah  turned 
up  in  the  evening  with  his  son,  a  lad  of  about  four- 
teen years  of  age,  who,  it  was  plain  to  see,  was  the 
very  apple  of  his  father's  eye,  and  endowed  with  all 
the  petulant  airs  and  graces  shown  by  spoilt  children 
in  every  clime.  To  the  Pengara  we  explained  our  plans, 
namely,  that  we  intended  to  live  for  three  weeks  on 
Mt.  Penrisen,  that  therefore  it  was  necessary  for  a 
small  hut  to  be  constructed  for  us  there,  and  for  all 
our  baggage  to  be  transported  to  our  mountain  camp ; 
to  every  carrier  we  would  give  a  present  of  tobacco, 
but  he  could  expect  no  pay,  for  this  was  a  Govern- 
ment expedition,  and  free  service  for  a  couple  of  days 
was  his  due  to  Government  officials.  The  Pengara 
raised  no  objections  to  our  proposals,  but  said  that 
all  details  could  be  arranged  more  expeditiously  in 
Sennah,  and  he  offered  us  an  invitation  to  the  chiefs 
house  for  the  following  day.  Next  day,  then,  we  trans- 
ferred ourselves  and  belongings  to  Sennah,  where  we 
received  a  cordial  welcome.  A  Land-Dayak  village  does 
not  consist  of  one  immensely  long  house  as  do  the 
villages  of  the  Sea-Dayaks,  Kenyahs,  and  Kayans,  but 
of  several  houses,  all,  of  course,  raised  on  piles,  and  all 
more  or  less  joined  to  one  another  in  an  irregular 
manner.  I  have  visited  several  Land-Dayak  villages, 
but  I  never  could  find  any  definite  or  constant  plan  in 
their  structure  ;  they  may  generally  be  described  as  a 
loose  jumble  of  houses  very  roughly  arranged  in  a 
hollow  square,  one  side  of  which  is  open.  The  centre 
of  the  square  is  occupied  by  a  raffle  of  timber  and 
bamboo,  with  a  few  connecting  bridges,  and  the  holy 
of  holies,  the  Head-House,  stands  in  the  middle.  At 
Lanchang  village,  in  the  Upper  Sadong,  the  Head-House 


254  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

is  used  as  a  guest-house,  and  I  spent  two  days  there 
once  [see  pp.  286-90]  ;  but  at  Sennah  we  were  not  per- 
mitted to  go  inside  it,  but  took  up  our  quarters  in  the 
chief's  house — a  long  building  looking  on  to  the  river, 
and  occupied  not  only  by  the  chief  and  his  family 
but  by  other  families  as  well. 

A  European  when  he  enters  a  Land-Dayak  house 
must  give  up  all  idea  of  privacy ;  he  is  an  object  of 
intense  interest  to  the  inhabitants.  His  clothes  and  the 
way  in  which  he  puts  them  off  and  on,  his  food  and 
his  manner  of  eating,  his  method  of  lighting  a  cigar- 
ette or  pipe,  of  striking  a  match,  his  every  trivial  action, 
affords  cause  for  interest  and  food  for  comment ;  the 
entire  population  of  the  village,  old  and  young,  male 
and  female,  congregate  around  him  and  gaze  in  a 
bovine  manner  at  him  for  hours  together.  After  a 
time  this  becomes  very  irksome,  but  as  our  stay  at 
Sennah  was  short,  we  submitted  with  as  good  a  grace 
as  possible  to  the  ordeal  of  being  the  cynosure  of 
every  eye. 

With  the  chief  we  discussed  again  our  plan  of  cam- 
paign, and  he  promised  to  collect  the  necessary  carriers 
for  us  before  nightfall.  The  men  certainly  did  turn 
up,  but  after  sitting  in  solemn  conclave  in  the  outer 
verandah,  they  sent  in  word  to  us  that  they  could,  not 
carry  our  goods  to  the  mountain  as  their  farms  required 
all  their  labour  and  attention.  The  success  of  our 
expedition  trembled  in  the  balance,  but  Cox  proved 
equal  to  the  occasion  ;  he  went  out  to  the  verandah 
and  addressed  the  men  for  a  good  quarter  of  an  hour 
by  my  watch.  He  spoke  to  them  of  the  past,  recalling 
to  their  minds  the  days  when  no  white  Rajah  ruled  in 
Sarawak,  the  days  when  no  Land-Dayak  could  regard 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         255 

his  soul  as  his  own,  when  he  groaned  under  the  in- 
tolerable burden  of  taxation  heaped  on  him  by  corrupt 
and  avaricious  Malay  princelings.  He  painted  in  vivid 
colours  the  uncertainty  of  life  in  Upper  Sarawak  in  the 
early  days  of  its  history,  when  the  country  was  cease- 
lessly harried  by  Malays  and  Sea-Dayaks,  when  no  Land- 
Dayak  could  go  forth  to  his  labour  and  be  confident 
that  on  his  return  his  home  would  be  intact,  his  wife 
and  children  ready  to  welcome  him.  Then  he  contrasted 
all  this  misery  and  wretchedness  with  the  present  state 
of  peace  and  security,  and  as  a  proof  of  their  apprecia- 
tion of  these  blessings  he  asked  the  men  to  give  two 
days  of  their  labour  to  forwarding  the  business  of  two 
officials  of  the  Government  to  which  they  owed  their 
well-being. 

This  most  eloquent  and  well-timed  speech  had  an 
immediate  effect ;  it  was  punctuated  with  approving 
grunts,  and  concluded  amidst  a  chorus  of  acquiescence. 
The  main  difficulty  of  our  journey  being  thus  success- 
fully surmounted — and  only  those  who  have  travelled 
in  uncivilized  lands  know  what  a  constant  source  of 
anxiety  and  worry  transport  can  be — we  distributed 
some  handfuls  of  tobacco  and  two  bottles  of  gin,  and 
retired  with  light  hearts  inside  our  mosquito  curtains. 

The  crowing  of  cocks,  the  grunting  of  pigs,  and  the 
snarling  of  dogs  under  the  house  render  late  morning 
slumbers  impossible  in  a  Dayak  house,  and  the  day 
was  yet  young  when  we  began  the  business  of  divid- 
ing our  baggage  into  suitable  loads  for  the  carriers. 
Everything  had  to  be  made  up  into  one-man  loads, 
for  these  people  object  to  carrying  anything  between 
two.  All  goods  are  carried  in  a  sort  of  creel  on  the 
back,  the  creel  being  supported  by  a  band  of  strong 


256  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

bark  cloth,  which  passes  round  the  forehead,  and  is 
held  in  the  hands  to  relieve  the  strain.  Land-Dayaks 
are  good  weight-carriers,  and  can  go  for  hours  at  a 
stretch  up  hill  and  down  dale  with  from  five  to  six 
stone  on  their  backs.  The  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens 
before  we  had  seen  the  last  of  our  120  carriers  on  his 
way,  and  then  we  with  our  servants,  three  guides,  and 
the  Pengara's  son  bade  farewell  to  our  kind  hosts,  and 
set  off.  The  path  lay  for  a  few  miles  over  the  foot- 
hills of  Penrisen,  clothed  in  scrub  and  tall  grass  ;  it 
was  steep,  slippery  with  mud,  and  very  narrow,  for 
Dayaks  always  walk  in  single  file,  and  in  walking  place 
one  foot  exactly  in  front  of  the  other.  At  times  we 
came  on  little  brooks  and  gullies,  crossed  by  crazy 
bridges  of  bamboo  or  half-rotten  timber,  which  we 
ventured  on  gingerly.  There  was  no  shade,  and  the 
sun  beat  down  on  the  narrow  path  cleft  through  the 
matted  vegetation  with  untempered  heat ;  I  do  not 
think  that  I  have  ever  perspired  so  much  in  my  life 
before  or  since ;  before  long  my  clothes  refused  to 
absorb  any  more  moisture,  and  the  perspiration  dripped 
off  my  coat-sleeves  and  trickled  down  the  breast  and 
back  of  my  tunic.  At  one  o'clock  we  called  a  halt, 
and  rested  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour  ;  food  would 
have  choked  me,  and  though  I  could  have  drunk  a 
gallon,  I  did  not  dare  to  drink  very  much,  as  I  knew 
that  I  should  feel  the  effects  directly  I  began  to  walk 
again.  By  3  p.m.  we  were  on  the  lower  slopes  of  the 
mountain,  and  for  about  an  hour  climbed  through  a 
zone  of  bamboo  forest ;  the  shade  and  the  more  or  less 
open  nature  of  the  ground  was  a  most  welcome  relief, 
and  it  was  no  longer  necessary  to  fix  the  gaze  rigidly 
on  the  ground  to  avoid  snags,  creepers,  and  other 
*raps  for  the  unwary. 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         257 

Bamboo  is  the  only  forest-tree  in  the  tropics  which 
I  have  observed  to  grow  profusely  in  a  circumscribed 
area.  There  is  nothing  in  the  tropics  to  correspond 
with  the  oak-,  beech-,  or  pine-forests  of  more  temperate 
zones.  The  jungle  is  a  gigantic  and  bewildering  chaos 
of  scores  upon  scores  of  different  species  of  trees,  most 
of  them  swathed  in  a  luxuriant  tangle  of  creepers  and 
parasitic  growths  all  struggling  up  to  the  life-giving 
sunlight ;  it  is  a  paradise  for  the  botanist,  but  I  believe 
that  on  the  whole  finer  effects  of  scenery  are  pro- 
duced by  great  numbers  of  one  or  two  kinds  of  tree 
than  by  an  inextricable  confusion  of  varied  plant-life. 

The  bamboo-forest  passed,  we  came  into  secondary 
jungle,  and  from  this  entered  the  primeval  forest  of 
the  mountain.  The  slope  was  very  steep,  but  as  it 
was  cool  enough  now  we  took  things  in  a  more 
leisurely  manner  and  halted  for  frequent  breathers. 
Land-Dayaks  are  inveterate  smokers,  and  at  every 
halt  our  carriers  produced  short  lengths  of  bamboo 
which,  with  a  few  strokes  of  their  small,  angled  knives, 
were  quickly  converted  into  pipes.  The  bamboo  was 
half  filled  with  water,  and  a  small  pinch  of  tobacco 
was  placed  on  the  top  of  a  slender  piece  of  bamboo 
inserted  at  an  angle  in  a  hole  in  the  side  of  the  main 
piece.  A  man  having  lighted  the  tobacco  would  draw 
into  his  lungs  a  great  mouthful  of  the  smoke,  and 
then  pass  the  pipe  on  to  his  neighbour  who  would 
repeat  the  process.  A  pipeful  would  suffice  for  no 
more  than  three  or  perhaps  four  men.  The  tobacco 
which  these  people  smoke  is  of  Chinese  manufacture, 
and  when  burning  it  has  a  horrid  acrid  odour,  quite 
unlike  the  Javanese  tobacco  which  Malays  and  Sea- 
D  ayaks  smoke ;  I  tried  one  whiff  of  the  Chinese  stuff 

18 


258  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

and  regretted  it  for  half  an  hour  afterwards.  All  the 
natives  of  Borneo  use  these  angled  knives  for  cutting 
and  carving  small  objects  ;  the  blade  is  held  between 
the  fingers  and  thumb  of  the  left  hand,  the  handle 
lying  along  the  fore-arm,  whilst  the  article  that  is  to 
be  carved  is  held  in  the  right  hand  and  is  turned 
and  pressed  against  the  knife-blade ;  a  left-handed  man 
would  hold  the  knife  in  his  right  hand  and  the  object 
to  be  carved  in  his  left. 

Between  five  and  six  o'clock  we  reached  the  point 
where  we  had  decided  to  camp  for  the  night.  There 
was  here  an  enormous  boulder  known  to  the  natives 
as  Batu  Tinong  ;  it  juiled  out  from  the  side  of  the 
mountain,  and  overhung  so  far  that  a  sort  of  open 
cave  was  formed.  Close  by  there  was  a  mountain 
stream  dashing  down  a  rocky  ravine ;  and  quickly 
divesting  ourselves  of  our  clothes,  supersaturated  with 
sweat,  we  flung  our  weary  bodies  into  the  foaming 
torrent.  The  chill  of  the  water  fresh  from  the  mount- 
ain-top acted  as  a  splendid  tonic  and  stimulant,  and 
we  emerged  cool  and  refreshed.  Our  followers  mean- 
while had  constructed  beneath  the  overhanging  boulder 
a  floor  of  branches  raised  about  a  foot  from  the 
ground  ;  on  this  our  waterproof  sheets  and  boat-mat- 
tresses were  spread,  and  we  were  soon  discussing  a 
savoury  supper  such  as  a  Chinese  cook  can,  with 
the  most  limited  appliances,  turn  out  under  the  most 
adverse  circumstances. 

We  then  composed  ourselves  for  well-earned  slumbers, 
but  sleep  was  not  for  me  ;  to  begin  with  I  was  over- 
tired, every  bone  in  my  body  seemed  to  ache,  my 
bed  seemed  uncommonly  hard,  and  the  knots  of  the 
branches  composing  the  floor  could  be  felt  through 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         259 

the  thin  mattress.  But  above  all,  it  was  my  first  night 
in  the  jungle,  and  the  mystery  and  the  majesty  of  the 
great  primeval  forest  awed  and  possessed  my  soul. 
1  do  not  think  that  this  feeling  of  weird  mystery  ever 
quite  wears  off  a  mind  that  is  at  all  impressionable; 
speaking  for  myself,  I  can  truthfully  say  that  the 
impression  was  renewed  again  and  again  whenever  it 
was  my  lot  to  pass  nights  in  the  jungle,  and  I  can 
even  conjure  it  up  now  by  dwelling  on  those  past 
experiences.  In  the  daytime  the  forest  is  less  eerie  ; 
you  are  conscious  that  there  is  glowing  and  active 
life  all  around :  much  of  it  you  cannot  see,  but  the 
not  infrequent  glimpses  of  Nature's  great  pageant  of 
animal  life  are  enthralling  and  reassuring,  and  the 
interest  of  collecting  keeps  the  mind  constantly  on  the 
alert.  But  at  night  you  can  see  nothing  ;  an  almost 
impenetrable  darkness  descends  on  the  forest.  Teem- 
ing life  is  still  all  around,  for  you  can  hear  it ;  the 
air  is  full  of  the  noise  made  by  millions  of  insects,  a 
noise  that,  like  the  roar  of  traffic  in  a  great  city  or 
like  the  sound  of  the  sea,  so  permeates  everything  that 
in  time  the  ear  becomes  dulled,  and  a  special  effort 
has  to  be  made  to  listen  .to  it.  There  are,  too,  strange 
rustlings  in  the  trees,  and  occasionally  the  stillness 
is  rent  by  some  strange  cry  or  weird  shriek,  at  the 
sound  of  which,  half-scared,  you  ask  your  followers  its 
meaning,  only  to  be  told  that  it  is  some  ghost  or  lost 
spirit.  It  may  be  the  despairing  yell  of  some  monkey 
seized  by  a  snake,  or  the  triumphant  scream  of  some 
night-bird  clutching  its  hapless  victim ;  who  can  tell  ? 
If  you  step  out  of  the  radius  of  your  camp-fires  you 
feel  that  you  are  brought  face  to  face  with  forces  over 
which  you  have  no  sort  of  control ;  you  are  sur- 


260  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

rounded  on  all  sides  by  handiwork  that  is  not  man's, 
by  swarming  millions  of  creatures  that  live  out  their  little 
lives  without  the  faintest  reference  to  you.  If  a  man 
die  in  a  city,  he  knows  at  least  that  he  leaves  behind 
him  a  blank — perhaps  a  small  one,  a  memory — maybe 
but  short-lived ;  at  any  rate,  if  it  be  only  in  the  smallest 
way,  his  death  does  affect  his  fellow-man,  for  none  of 
us  lives  to  himself  alone.  But  if  he  die  here  in  the 
great  forest,  what  is  his  death?  It  is  but  one  out  of 
thousands  that  occur  perpetually — uncared  for,  indif- 
ferent, without  effect. 

With  the  dawn  we  were  astir  again,  and,  breakfast 
over,  we  continued  our  climb ;  by  noon  we  had 
reached  what  had  once  been  a  clearing,  for  it  was 
now  covered  by  saplings  and  undergrowth.  Our  guides 
told  us  that  here  was  the  place  where  a  previous  visitor 
to  the  mountain,  my  predecessor  the  late  Dr.  G.  D. 
Haviland,  had  camped.  It  did  not  look  a  very 
promising  spot,  for  the  slope  of  the  ground  was  steep 
and  there  was  but  one  small  and  trickling  brook  to 
furnish  our  water-supply,  but  we  were  told  that  higher 
up  there  was  still  less  water,  so  we  had  to  acquiesce 
in  our  guide's  choice.  The  men  with  us  began  to  cut 
down  the  saplings  and  clear  the  brush-wood,  and  in 
doing  so  disturbed  quantities  of  insects.  Life  in  the 
jungle  is  thickest  in  the  trees,  and  there  is  compara- 
tively little  on  the  floor  itself ;  the  felling  of  a  tree 
always  reveals  a  little  world  of  living  creatures.  The 
bearers  with  the  collecting  gear,  killing-bottles,  spirit- 
jars,  and  so  on,  had  not  yet  made  their  appearance,  so 
I  was  hard  put  to  it  to  keep  hold  of  the  specimens  that 
I  caught  and  that  were  brought  to  me  ;  my  hat  and 
pockets  soon  were  full,  and  I  was  driven  to  tying 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         261 

insects  secured  by  threads  of  fibre  on  to  the  buttons 
of  my  coat,  until  Cox  said  I  presented  the  appearance 
of  a  Christmas-tree  hung  with  living  animals.  The 
Dayaks  were  much  tickled  with  my  difficulties  and 
vied  with  each  other  in  presenting  me  with  more  and 
more  specimens,  each  addition  being  greeted  with 
roars  of  laughter.  Fortunately  I  had  my  butterfly-net 
with  me,  and  managed  to  secure  a  specimen  of  a  rare 
mountain  butterfly,  Cyrcstis  seminigra,  that  flitted  across 
the  clearing ;  another  creature  that  I  secured  was  one 
of  those  queer  Land-Planarians,  or  flat-worms,  coloured 
brilliant  sealing-wax  red  with  black  and  white  cross- 
bands. 

The  appearance  of  the  rest  of  our  train  of  coolies 
put  an  end  to  my  difficulties,  and  soon  all  my  captures 
were  reposing  in  boxes  or  were  pickled  in  spirit.  The 
Land-Dayaks  now  began  to  construct  us  a  long  lean-to, 
or  lankau,  but  we  told  them  that  that  was  of  no  sort 
of  use ;  as  our  stay  was  to  be  one  of  three  weeks,  we 
wanted  a  proper  hut,  one  good  enough,  as  Cox 
phrased  it,  to  serve  as  a  Padi  barn.  So  the  men  set 
to  work  and  in  the  space  of  three  hours  built  us  a 
hut  about  8  feet  square,  raised  2  feet  off  the  ground, 
open  in  front  but  with  the  sides,  back,  and  roof  of 
well-made  palm  thatch.  A  species  of  Caryota  palm 
with  pinnate  leaves  grew  in  abundance  close  by  us, 
and  the  thatch  was  made  from  these  in  a  very 
simple  but  ingenious  way.  Two  bunks,  two  shelves, 
both  made  of  the  palm-stems,  and  a  three-stepped 
ladder  completed  the  house,  and  I  may  say  here 
that  so  efficiently  was  it  constructed  that,  in  spite 
of  some  heavy  rains,  the  roof  did  not  leak  till  the 
day  before  we  left  the  mountain,  and  then  the  leak 


262  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

was  repaired  in  a  couple  of  minutes.  The  rest  of 
the  day  was  spent  in  unpacking  our  gear,  in  build- 
ing a  lankau  for  our  hunters  and  a  kitchen  for  our 
servants,  and  in  damming  the  brook  to  make  a 
bathing-pool. 

Towards  evening  the  rain  came  on,  and  very  shortly 
all  round  our  hut  numbers  of  enormous  earth-worms, 
ij  to  2  feet  long  and  very  thick,  made  their  appear- 
ance ;  the  Dayaks  showed  the  utmost  horror  of  these 
creatures  and  could  not  be  induced  to  touch  them 
with  their  fingers ;  we  collected  a  good  many 
specimens  but  found  that  considerable  care  had  to 
be  taken  in  preserving  them,  as  many  specimens 
divided  up  into  short  segments  when  immersed  in 
spirit.  After  dinner  we  sat  listening  to  the  din  of 
insects  around  us,  and  rigged  a  reflecting  lamp  with 
a  sheet  behind  it  in  the  hopes  of  attracting  moths,  but 
without  much  success.  Dr.  Wallace  has  expressed  the 
opinion  that  moths  do  not  come  to  light  in  jungle 
stations  until  the  light  has  been  shown  for  many 
nights,  and  this  I  can  fully  confirm.  I  never  reaped 
such  harvests  of  moths  on  Penrisen  as  I  did  many 
times  on  Mt.  Matang  when  I  used  to  stay  with  a 
friend  in  charge  of  the  Government  coffee  estate 
there ;  two  or  even  three  hundred  specimens  was  no 
unusual  haul  in  four  hours ;  on  suitable  nights  the 
moths  simply  streamed  into  the  house,  attracted  by 
the  bright  lights  which,  of  course,  were  visible  every 
night. 

On  the  following  day  we  dismissed  our  train  of 
coolies  after  giving  them  the  promised  guerdon  of 
tobacco,  and  retained  with  us,  in  addition  to  our  own 
servants  and  hunters,  three  of  the  Sennah  men  who 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO   PENRISEN         263 

for  a  small  wage  consented  to  share  our  fortunes  for 
the  next  week  or  two.  One  of  these  men,  Latip  by 
name,  was  a  fine  specimen  of  humanity,  clean-run, 
stalwart,  and  as  active  as  a  cat ;  another,  whom  we 
christened  the  "lion,"  on  account  of  his  flowing  mane 
of  black  hair,  was  inclined  to  corpulency,  and  before 
very  long  we  discovered  that  he  had  a  rooted  objec- 
tion to  hard  work,  and  a  very  large  appetite  ;  however, 
he  was  of  an  amiable  and  good-natured  disposition, 
and  was  a  source  of  constant  amusement  to  our 
hunters.  The  Pengara's  son  also  stayed  with  us,  as  he 
was  anxious  to  display  his  prowess  with  a  new  muzzle- 
loading  gun  that  his  indulgent  father  had  given  him. 
After  breakfast  we  decided  to  explore  our  surroundings, 
and  dispersed  in  all  directions ;  for  my  own  part  I 
did  not  go  far,  the  immediate  vicinity  of  our  camp 
contained  enough  interesting  material  to  keep  a 
naturalist  happy  for  a  month,  and  I  soon  had  a  fine 
series  of  insects  of  all  sorts,  including  such  insignificant- 
looking  creatures  as  escape  the  notice  of  collectors  on 
the  hunt  for  more  striking  animals.  About  midday 
we  re-united  and  the  results  were  not  very  promising  ; 
none  of  the  birds  obtained  were  different  from  low- 
country  forms  and  none  of  the  butterflies  were  new 
to  me.  Cox  reported  that  in  his  wanderings  he  had 
come  on  a  magnificent  plateau  at  a  slightly  higher 
elevation  than  our  present  camp,  it  was  well  supplied 
with  water  and  commanded  a  splendid  view ;  it 
was  evident  that  our  guide  had  not  taken  us  to  the 
best  place,  and  cross-examining  him  we  found  at 
length  that  his  chief  reason  for  not  leading  us  to  this 
ideal  spot  was  that  the  Caryota-palm  with  which  our 
hut  was  thatched  did  not  grow  there  in  sufficient 


264  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

abundance,  and  so  to  save  himself  and  his  fellows  the 
labour  of  carrying  up  loads  of  the  palm-leaves  he  had 
obliged    us    to    camp    in    a    less    suitable    place.     We 
were  very  annoyed,  but  it  was  too  late  to  change  our 
quarters  as  all  the  bearers  had  gone,  but  we  gave  the 
guide    nn  mauvais  quart   d'heure.     The  afternoon  was 
fully  occupied   in    skinning   the    birds,   in   pinning  the 
insects  into   collecting-boxes,    folding    up  butterflies  in 
sheets  of  paper,  pressing  plants,  and  the  other  occupa- 
tions of  collecting   naturalists.     After   dark   we   set  our 
moth-trap,    but    again    without    much    result.     As    we 
were  waiting,  nets  in  hand,  for   our  victims,  we   heard 
from  many  points  around  us  a  sharp  bird-like  chirp  ; 
it   seemed     impossible    that    a    small    bird    should    be 
moving  about  at  that  time  of  night,  and  we  were  pre- 
pared  to  give   up  the   puzzle   as    hopeless,  when   sud- 
denly a  small  frog  leapt  out  of  the  darkness  on  to  the 
chimney  of  our  lamp,  clung  there  for   a   brief  second, 
then  uttered    a   sharp  chirp   and   dropped   with   singed 
toes  to  the  floor  of  the  hut.     We  quickly   captured  it, 
and  found  it  to  be  a  handsome  reddish-brown  species 
of     the     genus    Rhacophorust     showing     by     its     fully 
webbed    feet    that    it    was    a    near    relation     of    the 
celebrated  Wallace's   Flying  Frog.     On   our  return   to 
Kuching    I   found  that  this  was   a  new  species,   after- 
wards   described    and     named    Rh.    shelfordi    by    Mr. 
Boulenger. 

Since  collecting  on  the  lower  levels  of  the  mountain 
had  yielded  poor  results,  Cox  started  next  morning 
with  some  of  the  hunters  and  Latip  for  the  summit ; 
in  the  afternoon  he  sent  down  word  that  he  intended 
to  stay  near  the  summit  for  three  days,  since  the 
locality  seemed  to  promise  well.  As  proof  he  sent 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         265 

down  by  the  bearer  a  specimen  of  the  Mountain 
Trogon,  Harpactes  dulitensis,  the  first  example  of  which 
had  been  shot  by  Dr.  Charles  Hose  at  a  high  eleva- 
tion on  Mt.  Dulit ;  a  handsome  spotted  Toad  with 
very  long  legs,  Bufo  jerboa ;  a  crab  of  the  genus 
Potamon,  and  a  new  species  of  Stick-Insect.  I 
despatched  the  bearer  with  a  supply  of  rice  and  pro- 
visions, and  spent  an  hour  or  two  trying  to  make  a 
satisfactory  skin  of  the  Trogon.  Trogons  have  skins 
which  may  aptly  be  compared  to  wet  tissue  paper,  and 
as  I  am  not  a  skilled  taxidermist  the  result  of  my 
labours  was  horrible  to  behold,  and  I  threw  it  away 
in  disgust. 

The  next  few  days  I  spent  pretty  well  by  myself, 
for  Cox  extended  his  stay  near  the  summit  of  the 
mountain,  and  I  sent  up  to  him  all  the  hunters  as  he 
was  doing  well  in  the  collecting  of  vertebrates  and 
needed  men  to  help  him  skin  them.  One  Land- 
Dayak — the  "  lion " — stayed  with  me  and  the  two 
Chinese  servants,  one  of  whom  shortly  fell  ill  with 
fever  and  lay  like  a  log  in  the  lean-to  that  served  as  a 
kitchen.  There  was  a  good  deal  of  rain  and  butterflies 
became  scarce,  but  I  shall  not  readily  forget  one 
glorious  afternoon  ;  the  sun  was  shining  brilliantly  in 
a  perfect  blue  sky  flecked  with  a  few  clouds,  and 
presently  I  heard  the  peculiar  rushing  noise  made  by 
Hornbills  as  they  fly  (a  noise  due,  I  believe,  to  the 
air  rushing  through  the  quills  of  the  wings,  for  the 
wings  on  the  under  side  are  only  very  thinly  protected 
by  coverts),  and  from  various  directions  I  could  see 
numbers  of  these  birds  winging  their  way  to  a  huge 
Ficus  tree  that  was  in  fruit  close  to  the  camp.  The 
birds  began  to  feed  greedily  and,  fetching  a  pair  of 


266  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

field-glasses,  I  lay  on  my  back  and  gazed  for  long 
at  their  curious  antics.  There  were  two  or  three 
species,  one  of  which,  Anorhinus  galcatus,  as  it  fed 
uttered  a  strange,  mewing  noise  ;  the  others  had  more 
raucous  cries ;  sometimes  a  bird  would  pluck  off  a 
fruit,  throw  it  in  the  air  and  catch  it,  throw  it  up 
again,  and  again  catch  it  and  swallow  it  ;  sometimes 
one  would  stand  on  a  branch  and  solemnly  jump  up 
and  down  on  it  in  the  most  ludicrous  manner.  One 
could  not  help  being  convinced  that  the  birds  were 
filled  with  the  joie  dc  vivre,  and  I  felt  fortunate  in 
being  able  to  get  a  good  view  behind  the  veil  that  is 
nearly  always  stretched  between  the  naturalist  and 
bird-life  in  the  tropical  forest. 

Cox  eventually  climbed  on  to  the  summit  of  the 
mountain,  but  it  was  a  bleak  wilderness  covered  with 
Pandanus  and  very  poor  in  animal  life,  so  he  descended 
and  moved  his  quarters  to  a  lower  peak  known  as 
Mt.  Prang.  He  sent  down  some  interesting  insect  larvae, 
and  I  made  up  my  mind  to  join  him  on  the  peak 
of  Mt.  Prang  and  investigate  the  habits  of  these 
creatures  for  myself.  The  second  Chinese  servant 
had  now  fallen  ill  with  fever,  and  it  was  only  with  a 
great  effort  that  he  was  able  to  cook  for  me,  so  I  left 
them  both  with  a  supply  of  quinine  tabloids  and  a 
Dayak  to  look  after  them,  and  joined  my  companion. 
I  found  that  he  had  prepared  a  fine  camp  by  making 
a  large  clearing  and  erecting  a  long  lean-to  ;  we  com- 
manded a  magnificent  view  right  down  to  the  sea,  and 
could  distinguish  Kuching  very  clearly  in  the  distance. 
The  felled  trees  in  the  clearing  had  attracted  crowds  of 
Longicorns  and  Weevils  and  I  soon  added  very  largely 
to  my  insect  collections.  One  day  was  very  like  another, 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         267 

and  it  would  be  tedious  to  describe  each  in  detail  :  we 
were  generally  up  shortly  after  sunrise,  and  wandered 
about  near  the  camp  till  7,  then  every  one  went  off 
on  the  day's  hunt  and  did  not  return  till  after  midday  ; 
the  afternoon  was  busily  employed  in  skinning  and 
preserving  our  captures,  while  as  soon  as  dusk  set 
in  we  were  occupied  with  catching  moths  and  other 
insects  attracted  by  our  lights.  When  we  were  dis- 
cussing the  plans  of  our  expedition  in  Kuching,  we 
had  visions  of  an  abundance  of  game  on  Mt. 
Penrisen,  and  one  of  the  most  cherished  articles'  of 
our  baggage  was  a  large  cooking-pot  which  we  fondly 
intended  to  keep  ever  full  with  a  savoury  stew.  But 
game  on  the  mountain  was  conspicuous  by  its  absence, 
there  were  neither  deer  nor  pig,  nor  Fire-Back  Pheasants, 
not  even  Button-Quail,1  and  we  were  driven  to  feed 
on  the  pickled  beef  which  we  had  brought  with  us, 
and  on  the  fowls  which  we  bought  from  the  Dayaks. 
The  trees  round  Mt.  Prang  swarmed  with  Barbets, 
but  they  were  poor  eating,  and  Hornbills  with  their 
dark  red  flesh  were  not  very  appetizing. 

Our  supply  of  fowls  having  given  out,  and  being 
tired  of  the  endless  diet  of  rice  and  bully-beef,  I  decided 
one  day  to  eat  a  monkey,  Semnopithecus  rubicnndus, 
that  one  of  the  hunters  had  shot,  and  having  over- 
come a  slight  feeling  of  repugnance  at  eating  an 
animal  not  so  very  distantly  removed  from  the  genus 

1  Deer  and  pig  do  not  ascend  the  mountains  of  Borneo  above 
2,000  feet,  except  perhaps  on  very  rare  occasions  when  in  search 
of  food.  Fire-Back  Pheasants  are  found  in  the  bamboo  area,  and 
on  the  spurs  of  the  mountains,  but  not  above  1,000  feet.  The 
Argus  and  Bulwer's  Pheasant  (Lobiophasis)  are  found  up  to 
2,000  feet.  Button-Quail  do  not  inhabit  the  old  jungle  ;  they  are 
common  on  any  cleared  spot  in  the  low  country.— C.  H. 


268  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Homo,  I  enjoyed  my  meal  very  much,  but  I  could 
not  induce  Cox  to  join  me.  After  the  meal  our  Sea- 
Dayak  hunters  and  our  Land-Dayak  guides  engaged 
in  a  long  discussion  on  what  animals  were  good  to 
eat  and  what  were  not ;  the  former  were  nearly  sick 
when  they  heard  that  our  guides  ate  bear  when  they 
could  get  it,  and  did  not  believe  us  when  we  told  them 
that  in  Canada  bear's  feet  were  considered  a  delicacy. 
Land-Dayaks  will  not  eat  deer,  because  they  fancy 
that  in  doing  so  they  acquire  the  timorousness  of  that 
animal ;  but  also  it  is  amongst  these  people  tabu  to  eat 
beef  or  butter  or  to  drink  milk,  and  as  their  name  of 
the  Supreme  Being  is  Tupa  [Note  21,  p.  318]  some 
authorities  have  sought  to  trace  a  connection  between 
these  Borneans  and  the  beef-eschewing,  cow-worship- 
ping Brahmins  of  India.  Ethnological  speculations 
are  almost  proverbially  wild,  but  wilder  shots  have 
been  made  than  this,  for  it  is  certain  that  the  Land- 
Dayaks  are  amongst  the  more  primitive  people  of 
Borneo,  and  are  of  the  same  stock  as  certain  tribes  of 
Java,  where  Hinduism  was  once  the  national  religion. 
The  Land-Dayaks  have  a  tradition  that  they  came 
from  Java,  and  it  may  well  be  that  they  migrated 
from  that  island  before  its  Hindu  conquerors  were 
driven  out  by  the  Mohammedan  invaders. 

Both  Sea-Dayaks  and  Land-Dayaks  found  common 
ground  in  descanting  on  the  merits  of  pickled  pork. 
Whenever  these  people  prepare  for  a  future  feast,  they 
fill  great  jars  with  lumps  of  pork  to  which  is  added  a 
modicum  of  salt ;  the  jars  are  sealed  up  and  are  not 
opened  till  the  feast  days  arrive,  and  then  the  putrid, 
stinking  masses  of  greenish-coloured  meat  are  devoured 
with  gusto  by  young  and  old.  That  wholesale  death 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENBISEN         269 

does  not  ensue  from  ptomaine  poisoning  seems  little 
short  of  miraculous.1 

After  some  days  we  moved  down  to  our  old  quarters, 
and  stayed  there  till  our  allotted  time  had  expired, 
when  we  sent  down  word  to  Sennah  for  the  bearers 
to  transport  our  baggage.  The  carriers  made  their 
appearance  next  afternoon,  and  amongst  them  were 
some  men  from  a  neighbouring  village,  Tebia  ;  they 
were  the  ugliest  and  most  unprepossessing-looking  lot 
of  natives  that  I  have  ever  seen,  and  they  were  held 
in  some  contempt  by  the  Sennahs,  but  they  were 
certainly  great  people  at  getting  about  in  jungle.  Some 
of  them  asked  me  why  I  was  at  such  pains  to  put 
together  these  collections  of  insects  and  reptiles  :  it 
was  the  usual  question  almost  always  asked  by  natives, 
and  to  it  I  made  the  usual  answer  that  they  were  of 
use  for  medical  purposes ;  no  view  but  the  strictly 
utilitarian  one  appeals  to  a  native,  and  this  reply 
always  put  an  end  to  further  inquiries.  The  Tebia 
people  on  this  occasion  immediately  volunteered  to  get 
specimens,  and  I  handed  some  of  them  killing-bottles 
and  tubes  of  spirit ;  in  a  short  time  they  were  back 
again  with  every  receptacle  choke-full  of  every  variety 
of  animal  from  reptile  to  worm  ;  others  joined  in,  and 
before  long  I  had  the  whole  gang  busily  employed, 
with  the  result  that  in  about  an  hour  I  got  more 
specimens  than  the  rest  of  us  had  been  able  to  get 
in  a  couple  of  days.  We  spent  the  afternoon  in  packing 
up  our  gear,  and  Latip  asked  if  he  might  have  some 

1  The  pickled  pork  is  well  cooked  before  it  is  eaten,  and  when 
cooked,  a  good  deal  of  the  offensive  smell  passes  off — the  cooking 
may  have  something  to  do  with  its  harmless  effect  on  the  people. 
— C.  H. 


270  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

old  clothes  which  we  were  about  to  throw  away  as 
they  were  pretty  well  worn  out.  We  gave  them  to  him 
and  he  bashfully  retired  into  the  jungle  to  put  them 
on  ;  in  a  few  minutes  he  returned  in  a  high  state  of 
glee,  clad  in  an  ancient  pair  of  trousers,  a  canvas 
shirt,  and  an  ill-fitting  coat:  from  a  fine,  active  athlete 
he  had  been  transformed  into  a  disreputable-looking 
tramp,  and  we  implored  him  to  doff  his  newly  acquired 
garments  and  resume  the  red  loin-cloth  or  chawat 
that  set  off  his  muscular  limbs  to  such  advantage — but 
he  was  like  a  child  with  a  new  toy,  and  was  so  fasc- 
inated with  his  appearance  in  a  white  man's  clothes 
that  he  could  not  be  persuaded. 

Next  morning  we  bade  a  reluctant  farewell  to  our 
camp.  I  proposed  to  burn  down  our  hut,  but  my 
proposal  was  met  with  outcries  by  the  natives,  who 
said  that  it  was  mall,  or  tabu,  to  do  so  ;  all  sorts  of 
evil  would  recoil  on  our  heads  if  we  were  so  wicked 
as  to  destroy  a  hut  in  which  we  had  lived — so  it  was 
left  to  rot.  On  the  way  down  we  suddenly  encountered 
two  bears  that  were  slumbering  on  a  fallen  tree-trunk  ; 
as  soon  as  they  caught  sight  of  us  they  rushed  off 
barking  almost  like  dogs,  and  we  had  not  a  chance  to 
get  a  shot  at  them.  Lower  down  the  mountain  one 
of  the  bearers  suddenly  uttered  an  exclamation,  and, 
dropping  his  load,  began  to  hack  down  with  his 
chopping-sword  or  "  latok "  a  small  tree  that  stood 
a  little  way  off  our  path.  His  fellows  came  to  help 
him,  and  (before  long  the  tree  was  down  and  the  trunk 
split  up  ;  it  was  riddled  with  burrows,  and  from  them 
the  Dayaks  extracted  a  pinkish  grub  with  a  faint  but 
delicious  scent — these  were  the  larvae  of  a  Longicorn 
beetle,  and  the  Dayaks  explained  that  they  were 
excellent  eating  when  boiled. 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         271 

In  the  low-country  I  was  all  but  bitten  by  a  green 
Tree-Viper ;  it  was  curled  up  round  the  branch  of  a 
bush  by  the  side  of  the  path,  and  in  walking  by  it  I 
tripped  and  nearly  fell  into  the  bush  against  the 
snake,  but  was  saved  from  actually  doing  so  by  a 
man  just  behind  me.  The  snake  appeared  ready  to 
bite,  and  showed  no  intention  of  gliding  away,  and 
I  was  struck  by  the  sluggishness  of  the  creature,  for 
many  of  our  train  had  passed  close  by,  and  doubtless 
on  account  of  its  green  colour  had  failed  to  notice  it. 
We  did  not  stop  at  Sennah,  but  pushed  right  on  to 
Pankalan  Ampat,  which  we  reached  about  5  o'clock. 
We  had  to  stay  here  a  day  or  two,  for  Cox  had  to 
collect  the  poll-tax  of  $2  per  adult  male.  The  method 
of  collecting  the  tax  was  amusingly  archaic.  Cox  sat 
at  a  table  with  the  account-books  before  him ;  the 
chief  of  some  village  would  then  present  himself,  the 
pockets  of  his  coat  full  of  copper  coins:  taking  one 
coin  out  of  his  pocket  he  would  lay  it  on  the  table 
and  give  the  name  of  a  man  in  his  village ;  the  name 
was  checked  by  Cox,  and  then  another  coin  was  pro- 
duced and  another  name  given,  and  so  on  till  the  tale 
was  complete,  when  the  money  was  handed  over.  The 
headman  of  a  small  village,  with  one  or  two  followers 
accompanying  him,  turned  up  one  day  at  noon ; 
though  he  had  walked  nearly  ten  miles  in  the  blazing 
sun  he  was  perfectly  cool  and  collected,  but  directly 
he  began  to  recount  the  names  of  the  men  in  his 
village  who  had  to  pay  tax  his  face  became  flushed, 
the  perspiration  began  to  form  on  his  forehead,  and 
he  became  so  confused  that  one  of  his  followers,  in 
his  impatience,  seized  hold  of  all  the  copper  coins 
and  began  in  his  turn  to  recite  the  names ;  ere  long 


272  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

he  was  in  similar  case  to  his  chief.  I  could  not  help 
being  astonished  to  see  that  whilst  prolonged  physical 
exertion  had  little  effect  on  these  men,  a  mental  effort 
produced  the  effects  described.  The  tax  being  all 
paid  up  we  packed  the  money  in  stout  wooden  boxes, 
and  leaving  the  collectors  behind  us  to  hunt  for  a 
few  more  days,  we  embarked  on  our  homeward  way. 
Travelling  down-stream  was  a  very  different  thing  to 
travelling  up-stream,  and  we  went  at  a  great  pace ;  at 
one  spot  where  the  stream  was  very  rapid  and  some 
care  had  to  be  exercised  in  steering  between  rocks, 
one  of  our  Chinese  servants,  in  a  sudden  access  of 
nervousness,  leapt  to  his  feet  and  endeavoured  to 
thrust  the  boat  off  from  a  rock  with  a  pole  ;  I  thought 
that  we  were  over  that  time,  but  by  a  miracle  we 
righted,  and  we  took  care  to  restrain  our  nervous  cook 
from  repeating  his  offence.  At  Segu  we  rested  again 
for  half  a  day  to  collect  the  tax  from  the  large  village 
there.  The  chief  by  a  perfect  lour  de  force  of  memory 
successfully  recited  without  a  break  the  names  of 
nearly  two  hundred  men,  and  we  set  off  for  Kuching 
at  about  4  o'clock,  our  boats  loaded  down  to  their 
gunwales  with  bullion.  There  was  plenty  of  water 
in  the  river,  and  before  dusk  we  had  passed  all  the 
rapids,  which  on  our  upward  journey  it  had  taken  us 
a  whole  day  to  conquer;  by  n  o'clock  we  were  once 
more  in  Kuching. 

Except  that  Penrisen  was  disappointingly  poor  in 
mammals  and  birds,  we  had  had  a  thoroughly  success- 
ful trip,  and  our  collections  in  all  other  orders  were 
very  rich,  whilst  I,  for  one,  had  enjoyed  an  experience 
of  life  in  the  jungle  which  is  amongst  the  most  precious 
of  my  memories.  If  now,  settled  quietly  at  home,  I 


AN  EXPEDITION  TO  PENRISEN         273 

ever  hear  the  "  East  a-calling,"  it  is  not  the  life  in  the 
towns  that  calls  me,  not  the  freedom  of  social  inter- 
course, not  the  boundless  hospitality  of  friends  and 
neighbours,  nor  the  luxuries  of  a  tropical  home,  but 
the  dark,  mysterious  forest  with  its  teeming  life,  the 
nights  on  the  river-bank  with  the  rushing  stream  beside 
me,  the  starry  sky  above,  the  camp-fire  with  the  natives 
huddled  round  telling  tales  in  murmuring  tones,  the 
shrill  clamour  of  the  insects  filling  the  whole  air — these 
are  the  things  that  call.  Forgotten  are  the  discomforts 
of  poor  food,  Mosquitoes,  hard  sleeping-places,  the 
weariness  of  travel.  One  was  in  closest  contact  with 
Nature  then — Nature  almost  savagely  triumphant, 
riotously  luxuriant ;  and  whosoever  has  learnt  to  know 
her  in  this  mood  can  never  altogether  forget  his 
lesson. 


19 


CHAPTER  X 
OTHER  EXPEDITIONS 

THE  Penrisen  trip,  described  in  the  last  chapter,  was 
the  first  of  a  series  of  collecting  expeditions  made  with 
the  object  of  filling  blanks  in  the  zoological  and  ethno- 
graphical collections  of  the  Museum.  Mt.  Matang, 
which  is  only  a  few  miles  from  Kuching,  and  on 
which  there  are  two  bungalows,  was  often  visited,  as 
also  Santubong  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sarawak  River.  In 
1902  I  went  up  to  the  northern  end  of  Sarawak  to  stay 
with  my  friend  Cox,  who  had  now  been  transferred  to 
the  Trusan  district.  The  scenery  in  this  part  of  Borneo 
is  distinctly  weird.  Opposite  the  island  of  Labuan  is 
a  large  bay,  at  the  western  horn  of  which  is  situated 
the  Sarawak  Government  station  of  Brooketon,  in 
Brunei  territory ;  the  eastern  horn  is  the  territory  of 
the  British  North  Borneo  Company.  Into  the  bay 
discharge  the  three  rivers  going  from  west  to  east, 
Limbang,  Trusan,  and  Lawas,  the  latter  only  recently 
acquired  by  the  Sarawak  Government.  The  bay  is 
very  shallow,  and  the  Trusan  River  is  slowly  pushing 
out  a  spit  of  land  into  the  sea  ;  the  bay  is  dotted  in 
all  directions  with  large  fish-weirs,  or  "kelong,"  and 
the  channel  leading  to  the  mouth  of  the  Trusan  is 

274 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  275 

marked  with  stakes  which  are  not  covered  even  at 
high-water  mark.  So  shallow  are  the  waters  of  this 
bay  that  it  is  possible  to  walk  across  it  from  Trusan 
mouth  to  British  North  Borneo  territory  and  never  to 
be  much  more  than  waist-deep. 

I   have  never  seen  such  curious  mirage  effects  as  in 
this  part  of  the  world  ;  from  a  small  boat  the  horizon 
appears  to   be   in   the  immediate   foreground,  and  it  is 
broken  by  the  little  wavelets  lipping  over  sand-banks  ; 
the  true  horizon   is  simply  invisible,  and  it  would   be 
impossible  to  have  the  faintest  idea  of  its  position  did 
one  not  see  in  the  distance  islands  which  appear  to  be 
suspended  in  mid-air.   This  disappearance  of  the  horizon 
has  an  extremely  distorting  effect  on  one's  vision,  and 
it  becomes  a  matter  of  great  difficulty  to  judge  distance 
or  size  accurately  :  a  small  steam-launch  at  a  distance  of 
300  yards  looks  like  a  great  mail-steamer  a  mile  away, 
and  a  man  wading  through  the  water  towards  the  boat 
seems  a  great  distance  off,  and  you  are  astonished  that 
he  should  reach  you  so  soon.    One  November  morning 
the  Government  steam-launch   Gazelle    dropped  me  at 
about  a  mile  from  the  Trusan  mouth,  for  the  tides  were 
neap  and  it  was  not  possible  on  a  half-tide  to  get  any 
further  inshore.     As  it  was,  the  small  boat  which  was 
waiting  to   transport  me  and   my  belongings  over  the 
intervening  space  drew  rather  too  much  water,  and  we 
had  to  stop  just  outside  the  mouth  waiting  for  the  tide 
to  rise  and  carry  us  over  the  bar.    The  muddy  banks 
were  thickly  covered  with  hundreds  of  Egrets  and  Little 
Herons,  and  they   made   a   very  pretty   picture   in   the 
morning   sun,   stalking   over   the    mud-flats   picking   up 
their  daily  food.     Egrets,    I  am  glad  to  say,  are  very 
strictly  preserved  in  Sarawak,  on  account  of  the  benefits 


276  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

they  confer  on  cattle  by  clearing  them  of  ticks.  As 
we  sat  waiting  for  the  rising  tide  a  man  passed  us 
wading  through  the  water  and  leading  two  buffaloes 
with  their  calves ;  he  had  walked  through  the  water 
from  a  small  river  between  Trusan  and  Lawas.  The 
Brunei  Malays  often  bring  consignments  of  buffaloes 
across  to  Trusan.  The  method  of  transport  inflicts  need- 
less suffering  on  the  poor  animals  ;  a  raft  is  constructed, 
and  to  this  the  buffaloes  are  attached  by  their  nose- 
rings ;  to  prevent  themselves  from  drowning  they  have 
to  swim,  and  this  propels  the  raft,  on  which  stand  the 
owners,  urging  their  charges  to  further  efforts  by  goads 
and  shouts  ;  but  their  heads  have  to  be  carried  at  an 
awkward  angle,  and  by  the  time  they  arrive  at  their 
journey's  end  they  are  sometimes  so  exhausted  that 
they  can  hardly  walk  ashore. 

Those  peculiar  amphibious  fish  the  Periopthalmi  were 
swarming  on  the  mud-flats  ;  one  large  species  with  a 
sail-like  dorsal  fin,  when  startled,  would  dive  down  into 
the  mud  and  throw  up  a  great  squirt  of  liquid  mud 
from  below.  Another  very  conspicuous  form  was  a 
Gar- Fish  that  was  leaping  about  in  the  shallow  waters ; 
they  simply  shot  out  of  the  water  and  travelled  like 
shimmering  waves  of  light  for  several  yards  above  the 
surface.  One  of  my  boatmen  related  that  a  Malay 
sitting  in  a  boat  fishing  with  a  line  had  his  side  pierced 
by  one  of  these  fish  which  leapt  out  of  the  water  and 
shot  against  him,  but  I  don't  know  if  there  is  much 
truth  in  the  story.1 

1  During  my  stay  in  Singapore  there  were  two  cases  of  fishermen 
killed  in  the  harbour  by  this  fish.  The  men  were  struck  in  the 
chest  by  the  pointed  snout,  which  broke  off  in  the  thorax.  One  of 
these  fish  weighed  two  pounds.  They  run  nearly  erect  for  a  long 
distance,  striking  the  tail  against  the  water  at  intervals.— H.  N.  R. 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  277 

The  tide  at  last  serving,  we  entered  the  river  and 
paddled  on  at  a  good  pace.  Just  near  the  river-mouth 
the  scenery  was  no  different  from  that  to  which  I  was 
well  accustomed  :  there  were  the  same  stretches  of 
black,  viscid  mud  and  the  same  monotonous  Nipa- 
palms  on  either  hand,  but  before  long  there  opened 
out  quite  a  different  type  of  view.  The  banks  grew 
hard  and  stood  out  of  the  water,  great  expanses  of 
turf  dotted  with  clumps  of  Pandanus  were  frequent, 
buffaloes  were  grazing  peacefully  or  standing  in  herds 
knee-deep  in  the  river  with  Egrets  perched  on  their 
backs ;  here  and  there  was  a  Murut  village,  and  the 
whole  scene  was  delightfully  fresh  to  eyes  jaded  with 
the  monotony  of  tangled  vegetation  that  shows  few 
variations  of  tint.  Ere  long  we  arrived  at  Sundar, 
where  is  situated  a  Malay  village,  and  on  the  opposite 
bank  a  small  bungalow  or  shooting-box,  where  my 
friend  was  awaiting  me,  and  where  I  received  the 
warm  welcome  that  dismisses  at  a  breath  the  tedium 
of  the  previous  journey.  That  evening  we  dropped 
down  on  the  tide  to  the  river-mouth  to  shoot  shore- 
birds,  and  we  took  with  us  the  headman  of  the 
village,  Pangeran  Besar,  the  most  delightful  and 
courteous  Malay  that  it  would  be  possible  to  meet ; 
on  our  way  down  river  we  saw  the  Great  Fruit- Pigeon 
Carpophaga  cenea  *  flying  overhead,  and  Cox  was  suc- 
cessful in  bringing  down  one  or  two ;  one  that  fell 
was  only  wounded,  so  it  was  given  to  Pangeran  Besar, 
since,  being  an  orthodox  Malay,  he  could  only  eat 
animals  that  had  had  their  throats  cut  by  a  Moham- 
medan. He  whipped  out  a  small  pocket-knife  and 

1  Carpophaga  cenea  is  the  large  pigeon,  but  Treron  capellei  I  should 
consider  the  most  commonly  seen  of  fruit-pigeons. — C.  H. 


278  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

sawed  the  head  of  the  pigeon  nearly  off,  but  the  bird 
was  already  at  its  last  gasp,  and  verily  I  believe  that 
it  died  before  the  knife  touched  it ;  still,  orthodoxy 
was  satisfied.  As  we  drew  near  to  the  river-mouth 
we  saw  that  the  receding  tide  had  uncovered  a  few 
isolated  sand-spits,  and  some  of  these  were  covered 
with  flocks  of  Curlew,  Whimbrel,  Godwits,  Sandpipers, 
and  other  birds  of  like  kind,  all  busily  engaged  in 
searching  for  their  supper.  The  crew  were  told  to 
paddle  without  letting  the  shafts  of  the  paddles  touch 
the  gunwale  of  the  canoe,  for  the  "  chunking  "  of  the 
paddles  is  a  loud  sound  that  carries  a  great  distance 
over  water ;  we  stealthily  drew  nearer  one  of  the 
most  densely  populated  sand-spits  until  Cox  was 
enabled  to  wade  on  to  it ;  then,  doubling  his  burly 
form  in  a  vain  endeavour  to  elude  the  observation  of 
the  already  suspicious  birds,  he  progressed  like  some 
grotesque  bear  until  he  was  within  range,  when  he 
fired  a  right  and  left  into  the  flock.  Scores  of  birds, 
so  densely  had  they  been  packed,  fell  to  the  shots,  and 
the  remainder  flew  screaming  in  wide  curves  round 
and  about  us.  Black  thunderclouds  were  rapidly 
coming  up  in  the  south-east,  and  as  the  wheeling 
squadrons  of  birds  were  seen  against  the  dark  back- 
ground they  appeared  of  a  beautiful  silvery-white,  and 
then,  as  they  circled  round  between  us  and  the  sun, 
their  shining  appearance  vanished  and  they  became 
black  silhouettes  against  the  orange  and  gold  of  the 
sunset  sky  ;  it  was  a  beautiful  sight  that  I  could  have 
watched  for  hours,  but  the  curves  of  the  screaming 
squadrons  grew  larger  and  larger,  and  soon  they 
vanished  from  sight.  I  have  few  if  any  sporting  in- 
stincts myself,  and  the  destruction  of  animals  for  the 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  279 

sake  of  sport  does  not  appeal  to  me,  but  the  slaughter 
of  all  these  beautiful  creatures  was  not  undertaken  in 
purely  a  wanton  spirit ;  we  were  shooting  for  the  pot, 
and  it  may  be  mentioned   for  the   benefit   of  epicures 
that  a  Curlew  stewed  in  claret — with  an  onion   in  his 
inside  to   draw  out  his  fishy  flavour — is  a  dish  fit  for 
kings,  and  we  were  in  search   of  one   of  the  rarest  of 
birds  —  Macrorhamphus   taczanowskii,    the    Snipe-Billed 
Godwit ;  a  bird  like  a  Godwit,  but  with  the  tip  of  the 
bill  soft  and  flexible  like  a  Snipe.     This  bird   nests  in 
Eastern    Siberia,    but    winters    in     China,    India,    and 
Borneo ;  very  few  specimens  have  ever  been  obtained, 
and  the    only    example   in  the  Sarawak  Museum   had 
been  shot  at  the  mouth  of  the  Sarawak  River  amongst 
a  whole  host  of  other  waders,    and  our  slaughter    of 
the  innocents  at  Trusan  was  largely  undertaken  in  the 
hope  of  securing  another  specimen  of  this  rare  visitor 
to   Bornean   shores.      But   our   luck  was  out,  and   we 
had  to  be  content  with  materials  for  a  stew.     On    our 
way  back  the  sun  sank  and  it  became  intensely  dark  ; 
the  thunderstorm    broke   on   us   in   all   its  force,   with 
crashing    thunder,    brilliant    lightning,    which    for  one 
brief  moment  lit  up  the  whole  country-side,  and  absolute 
torrents  of  rain.      We   were   drenched  to  the   skin  in 
no  time,  and  it   was  almost   impossible   to    see  where 
we  were  going ;  but  our  crew  rose  to  the  occasion  and 
seemed  thoroughly  to  enjoy  the  situation  :  they  shouted 
and  yelled    and  fairly  roared    with  laughter  whenever 
an   unsuspected    turn   in    the    river    took    us    crashing 
into    the    bank.      My    experience   of    boat-journeys    in 
Borneo    under  varied   conditions   has    taught   me   that 
Malays  and  Sea-Dayaks  wax  most  animated  and  cheerful 
whenever    discomfort  or    perhaps    danger  has    to    be 
faced  and  overcome. 


280  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Next  day  we  went  down-river  and  along  the  coast 
for  a  short  distance  to  a  point  on  the  sea-shore  where 
Cox  had  erected  a  small  two-roomed  hut.  As  our  stay 
was  to  extend  over  several  days,  we  took  provisions 
and  a  large  cask  of  water,  for  there  was  no  fresh-water 
spring  within  several  miles  of  the  spot.  Pangeran 
Besar  and  one  or  two  of  his  numerous  progeny  accom- 
panied us,  and  at  the  fishing  village  of  Awat-Awat  we 
called  for  the  furniture  of  the  hut,  which  had  been 
left  there ;  it  was  very  simple,  consisting  of  a  table 
and  two  chairs.  The  hut  was  built  right  on  the  sands 
and  was  surrounded  by  Casuarinas  and  a  low  scrub, 
amongst  which  I  found  a  few  insects,  a  snake,  shells, 
and  a  curious  Land  Nemertean  worm.  The  sand  was 
swarming  with  Hermit-Crabs,  Clibanarius  longipes,  drag- 
ging their  shells  about,  and  there  were  numbers  of 
little  Fossorial  Wasps  digging  their  burrows  in  the 
sand  or  clearing  the  entrances  to  their  burrows  when- 
ever they  returned  with  food  for  their  young.  These 
Hymenoptera  belong  to  the  Bembex  tribe  of  Solitary 
Wasps,  which  do  not  store  up  food  for  their  larvae  to 
feed  on  and  then  seal  the  nest  up,  but  constantly  keep 
their  larvae  supplied  with  fresh  food — in  this  case 
flies — opening  up  the  nest  whenever  they  arrive  with 
their  burden  and  closing  it  again  when  they  depart 
in  search  of  more.  Our  days  were  spent  in  fishing 
with  a  seine  net,  in  shooting,  and  in  examining  the 
contents  of  the  fish-weirs  that  dotted  the  seascape  in 
all  directions.  It  was  a  pleasant,  idyllic  life,  spent  in 
glorious  sunshine  or  balmy  breezes,  and  I  was  sorry 
when  the  time  came  for  Cox  to  return  to  the  Govern- 
ment fort.  On  our  way  up-river  we  witnessed  a  rather 
interesting  spectacle  :  a  flock  of  Egrets  was  flying  in 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  281 

a  V-formation  down-river,  and  we  were  lazily  watch- 
ing them,  when  suddenly  the  leader  "  put  the  brake 
on  hard"  and  wheeled  over  at  a  sharp  angle  to  the 
right,  the  whole  flock  following  him  with  one  accord  ; 
we  were  at  a  loss  to  account  for  this  sudden  change  of 
direction,  when  all  at  once  we  perceived  a  huge  swarm 
of  bees  progressing  up-river.  They  passed  us  with  a 
prodigious  hum,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  if  the 
Egrets  had  not  suddenly  altered  their  course  they  would 
have  flown  straight  into  the  bees,  and  there  would  have 
been  trouble.  It  seems  rather  remarkable  that  the 
Egrets  should  have  realized  their  danger  so  readily,  as 
such  an  encounter  could  not  have  been  of  sufficiently 
frequent  occurrence  for  the  birds  to  have  acquired 
experience  of  the  danger  ahead.1 

The  Malays  living  in  this  part  of  Borneo  work  sago 
to  a  limited  extent,  and  the  method  is  very  primitive. 
A  platform  is  built  out  over  the  river  and  beneath  it 
is  placed  an  old  canoe ;  by  the  side  of  the  platform 
is  rigged  a  lever  with  counterpoise  at  one  end  and 
a  string  to  which  is  attached  an  empty  paraffin-oil  tin 
at  the  other.  This  is  for  raising  water  out  of  the  river 
and  is  the  "  shadoof "  of  Egypt.  The  felled  sago-tree 
is  split  open,  and  the  pith  is  scraped  out  by  means  of 

*  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  thinks  that  such  encounters  would  be  quite 
common. — E.  B.  P. 

I  agree  with  Mr.  Ridley  that  such  encounters  would  be  quite 
common.  The  birds  would  hear  the  bees  coming  some  little 
distance  away.  These  bees  sometimes  settle  on  one's  boat  in 
journeying  along  the  rivers,  and  if  they  are  allowed  to  go  where 
they  please  for  a  short  time,  they  crawl  all  over  one  without 
attempting  to  sting,  and  depart  as  quickly  as  they  came.  They 
have  nests  hanging  below  the  large  boughs  of  the  "Tapang" 
trees,  Abauria,  and  sometimes  one  of  these  trees  will  have  as 
many  as  seventy  or  eighty  nests  on  it  at  the  same  time. — C.  H. 


282  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

planks  through  which  are  driven  numbers  of  nails — 
in  the  old  days  a  V-shaped  instrument  with  a  thong 
of  plaited  rattan  joining  the  limbs  of  the  V  was  used 
instead.  The  triturated  pith  is  spread  on  a  mat  on 
the  platform,  and  the  worker,  pouring  water  on  it,  dances 
on  the  mat  and  continually  pours  more  water  on  it ; 
the  fine  sago  flour  is  washed  free  from  the  woody 
fibre  (which  is  left  on  the  mat)  and  suspended  in 
the  water  which  flows  through  the  mat  and  floor  of 
the  platform,  and  falls  into  the  empty  canoe  below  ;  it 
is  deposited  as  a  sort  of  slime  in  the  bottom  of  the 
canoe,  and  the  superfluous  water  flows  off.  The  danc- 
ing of  the  sago-workers  is  sometimes  singularly  graceful, 
and  if  the  worker  be  a  young  man,  and  he  knows  that 
he  is  observed  by  some  of  the  opposite  sex,  he  dances 
con  amove. 

My  few  days  at  Trusan  fort  were  not  very  eventful, 
and  I  will  spare  my  reader  an  account  of  my  daily 
wanderings  in  the  neighbouring  jungle.  One  other 
expedition  that  I  made  was  to  Tabekang  in  the  upper 
waters  of  the  Sadong  River,  in  August  1903,  and  the 
following  extracts  from  my  diary  may  be  of  some  little 
interest  : — 

22nd. — Left  Sadong  at  midday  in  the  Government 
boat,  with  five  prisoners  from  the  Sadong  gaol  and  a 
policeman  as  crew ;  at  4.30  we  reached  Gedong,  a 
small  Malay  village  with  one  Chinese  shop ;  had 
dinner  in  the  shop  and  slept  in  the  boat. 

23rd. — Was  waked  at  4  a.m.  by  the  roar  of  the  bore 
rushing  up-river.  As  we  were  lying  in  a  tributary  of 
the  main-river  we  were  in  no  danger  of  being  swamped, 
but  the  boat  rocked  considerably  ;  the  bore  was  not  a 
big  one,  owing  to  recent  heavy  rains,  and  the  tide  was 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  283 

a  long  time  in  reaching  Gedong.  The  bore  having 
passed,  it  was  now  safe  to  proceed  up-river,  and  at 
5  a.m.  I  woke  all  the  men  and  we  paddled  on  till  8, 
when  we  stopped  to  bathe  and  breakfast ;  we  stopped 
again  at  i  for  a  short  time,  but  nearly  all  day  the 
men  were  paddling  against  a  strong  stream  and  it  was 
4.30  before  we  reached  Empongau,  a  considerable 
Land-Dayak  village.  I  slept  in  the  boat. 

2<\th. — By  virtue  of  the  Sarawak  flag  which  we  flew 
at  the  stern  of  our  boat  I  was  able  to  impress  the 
services  of  six  Dayaks  to  help  us  on  our  way  to 
Tabekang,  and  with  this  addition  to  our  crew  we 
made  good  progress ;  the  Malay  prisoners  were  in  great 
fettle  and  put  their  backs  into  the  work.  The  scenery 
was  not  particularly  interesting,  the  banks  being 
covered  with  tall  grass  or  secondary  jungle,  and  there 
was  not  much  animal  life  about ;  I  saw,  however, 
several  kingfishers  and  some  squirrels.  There  was  an 
epidemic  of  swine-fever  raging  both  amongst  the  wild 
pigs  and  the  domestic  pigs,  and  we  passed  numbers 
of  carcases  floating  in  the  river.  At  1.45  p.m.  arrived 
at  Tabekang,  a  very  picturesque  spot.  The  banks  of  the 
river  are  high  here,  and  on  the  right  bank  stands  the 
Court  House,  the  Government  bungalow,  Chinese 
bazaar,  and  Malay  Kampong  ;  on  the  left  bank  is  a 
large  Land-Dayak  village.  At  5  o'clock  I  watched 
canoe-loads  of  Dayaks  returning  from  their  day's 
work  on  their  farms,  which  this  year  are  2  or  3  miles 
down-river ;  the  men  wore  the  usual  red  or  dark-blue 
loin-cloth,  the  women  the  dress  described  on  p.  251. 
On  arriving  at  the  landing-place  they  all  bathed,  the 
men  stark-naked,  the  women  with  all  their  clothes 
on  ;  after  their  bath  the  men  picked  up  their  paddles 


284  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

and  walked  up  to  the  village  leaving  the  women  to 
shoulder  the  heavy  loads.  As  the  ground  all  round 
the  bungalow  was  much  overgrown  with  grass,  I  had 
a  contingent  of  Dayaks  over  from  the  other  side  to 
clear  it. 

25/7*. — Visited  the  Tabekang  village  ;  it  consists  of  three 
houses  of  17,  18,  and  20  rooms  respectively.  In  each 
house  there  is  an  outer  verandah  open  to  the  sky,  an 
inner  verandah  ("ruai"  of  the  Sea- Dayaks)  and  rooms 
opening  off  from  this.  The  inner  verandah  is  not 
used  much  as  a  general  sitting  place  as  in  Sea-Dayak 
houses,  but  the  people  sit  more  in  the  rooms,  which 
are  of  very  fair  size.  Attached  to  each  house  and 
opposite  to  it  is  the  "  Bala,"  x  or  Head-House,  a  small 
one-roomed  building  raised  high  on  piles,  and  con- 
nected with  the  outer  verandah  by  a  primitive  stair- 
case composed  of  one  notched  log,  with  or  without  a 
hand-rail.  The  skulls,  all  very  ancient,  are  slung 
from  a  beam  across  the  room,  and  a  fire  is  generally 
kept  burning  beneath  them.  The  young  unmarried 
men  of  the  village  sleep  in  the  Head-House,  and  it 
is  also  used  as  a  club-house  in  which  the  elders 
discuss  affairs.  At  the  time  of  head-feasts  only  old 
men  are  allowed  to  enter  the  "  Bala."  The  Tabekang 
Dayaks  are  a  mannerless  lot  and  unusually  inhospit- 
able ;  they  strongly  objected  to  being  photographed, 
but  I  was  able  to  take  the  head-measurements  of  a  few. 

26th. — At  midday  started  for  the  neighbouring  village 
of  Lanchang ;  it  was  a  terribly  long  walk  through 

1  Bala,  with  Balul,  and  Baluh,  which  occur  several  times  in 
this  chapter,  are  different  pronunciations  of  the  word  Balai  and 
Bali,  meaning  sacred.  Full  account  of  the  use  of  this  word  is 
given  in  The  Pagan  Tribes  of  Borneo,  London,  1912.— C.  H 


-s- 

&.C 

532- 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  285 

secondary  jungle  over  a  very  bad  path.  As  I  was 
suffering  from  rheumatism  I  was  carried  part  of  the 
way  by  two  men  in  turns,  in  a  sling-basket  ("  galaos  "), 
the  basket  resting  on  the  bearer's  back  and  suspended 
by  bands  of  bark-cloth  from  his  forehead.  The  pos- 
ture in  which  I  was  compelled  to  huddle  in  this  sling 
was  so  uncomfortable  that  I  could  not  endure  it  very 
long,  and  had  every  now  and  again  to  get  down  and 
walk.  Dayaks,  like  other  savages,  are  unable  to  express 
with  any  accuracy  terms  of  time  or  distance,  At  one 
point  in  our  march  I  asked  one  of  the  train  of 
Lanchang  men  how  far  we  then  were  from  his  village  ; 
he  made  the  usual  vague  reply  that  it  was  not  very 
far.  When  I  suggested  ten  minutes'  walk  as  the  distance 
he  assented  readily,  but  when  after  walking  for  a 
good  half-hour  I  suggested  that  the  village  was  still 
an  hour's  walk  distant,  he  again  agreed  that  that  was 
probably  the  distance :  as  a  matter  of  fact  we  arrived  in 
a  few  minutes.  As  no  savages  reckon  time  in  minutes 
or  hours,  it  is  not  surprising  that  such  an  expression 
as  "ten  minutes'  walk"  conveys  no  sort  of  idea  to 
their  minds ;  if  pressed  to  give  some  measure  of  the 
time  it  takes  to  traverse  a  certain  distance,  they  will 
say  that  if  they  start  at  sun-rise  they  will  arrive  when 
the  sun  is  at  a  certain  height,  which  they  will  indicate 
by  pointing  to  the  sky.  The  following  are  some  of 
the  expressions  used  by  Sea-Dayaks  to  denote  short 
periods  of  time :  "  Enti  mandi  ditu  bok  agi  basah 
datai  din,"  if  one  bathes  here  one's  hair  is  still  wet 
when  one  arrives  there ;  "  sakali  niawa,"  one  rest ; 
"sakali  niawa  ngema,"  one  rest  [after]  carrying  a 
burden;  "  salumpong  tenggau,"  one  length  of  fire- 
wood, i.e.  the  time  it  takes  to  burn.  Some  of  the 


286  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Sea-Dayak  expressions  for  denoting  the  different  hours 
of  the  day  are  very  delightful,  e.g. — 

"  Mansang  jimboi,"  time  to  dry  things  in  the  sun  :  about  8  a.m« 

"  Ujong  nutok,"  the  end  of  the  padi  pounding  :  about  4  p.m. 

"  Salah  kelala,"  to  see  indistinctly  :  between  6  and  7  p.m. 

"  Pupus  tindok  anembiak,"  when  all  the  children  have  gone  to 
sleep  :  about  8  p.m. 

"  Dini  ari  dalam,"  dawn  deep  down  :  about  3  a.m. 

"  Empliau  bebunyi,"  the  gibbons  calling  :  this  at  first  streak  of 
dawn. 

"Tampak  tanah,"  to  see  the  ground  :  about  5  a.m. 

I  found  the  village  of  Lanchang  gaily  decorated  with 
flags  in  my  honour,  and  I  was  met  at  the  entrance  by 
the  three  chief  men,  the  Orang  Kaya,  the  Pengara, 
and  the  Penglima.  The  latter  is  rather  a  remarkable 
character,  a  talkative,  pushful  old  man,  extremely  argu- 
mentative and  litigious ;  he  is  most  unpopular  in  the 
village,  and  on  this  account  has  never  been  elected  to 
the  office  of  Orang  Kaya,  the  nominal  head  of  the 
village,  but  on  account  of  his  distinct  ability  the 
Sarawak  Government  created  the  special  office  of 
Penglima  for  him,  and  he  runs  the  entire  place,  his 
two  superiors  in  office  being  mere  nonentities.  I  was 
conducted  to  the  chief  "  Bala "  of  the  village,  which 
for  the  nonce  had  been  converted  into  a  guest-house, 
the  heads  having  been  removed  and  some  appearance 
of  comfort  attained  by  rugs  and  a  mattress  spread  on 
a  bench  against  the  wall,  with  the  addition  of  a 
European  table  and  chair  which  looked  strangely  out  of 
place.  I  shook  hands  with  innumerable  people  and 
distributed  some  arrack  and  tobacco  ;  all  the  women 
of  birth,  both  young  and  old,  came  in  and  settled  them- 
selves all  round  me — they  were  most  persistent  in  their 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  287 

demands  for  tobacco,  but  otherwise  were  not  conver- 
sational. I  observed  in  the  rafters  a  number  of  drums, 
and  one  of  huge  size  known  as  a  sabang,  about  4^  feet 
high  and  i \  in  diameter  ;  I  tried  to  buy  it  for  the  Museum, 
but  was  told  that  it  was  "  pemali,"  or  tabu,  being  used 
only  at  head-feasts.  The  Penglima  told  me  that  at 
head-feasts  the  heads  were  brought  down  from  the 
rafters  and  put  into  baskets  with  little  bamboo-tubes 
filled  with  arrack  attached  to  them ;  the  celebrants 
wear  fantastic  costumes,  with  head-dresses  of  grass,  and 
after  offering  rice  and  fowls  to  the  heads,  beseech 
them  to  send  good  luck  in  harvesting  and  sowing — 
and  in  former  days  in  war  ;  a  great  deal  of  food  and 
drink  is  consumed,  and  a  dance  round  the  heads  is 
performed.  The  Penglima's  heads  he  declared  were 
very  antique,  and  in  his  opinion  had  lost  their  virtue, 
so  he  had  given  them  to  his  brother,  who  was  very 
attentive  to  them  and  frequently  gave  them  a  fowl 
and  put  rice  into  their  mouths  whenever  he  held  a 
feast.  He  (the  Penglima),  however,  wanted  some  new 
heads  with  skin  and  hair  still  adhering  to  the  skulls, 
and  as  the  fighting  days  of  the  Land-Dayaks  have 
gone  for  ever,  he  proposed  to  visit  the  Sea-Dayaks  in 
the  Kalaka  and  persuade  them  to  give  him  some  ;  he 
was  careful  to  point  out  that  bought  heads  would 
have  no  virtue.  The  installing  of  new  heads  in  the 
Head-House  is  a  great  ceremony ;  they  are  first  slung 
up  on  a  large  bamboo  erection  outside  the  Head-House 
by  which  is  erected  a  tall  and  thick  bamboo,  one 
length  of  which  is  filled  with  arrack  ;  four  old  men 
dance  round  this  for  a  while,  then  one  of  them  bores 
a  hole  in  the  arrack-filled  joint,  and  as  they  dance  they 
stop  every  minute  or  so  to  suck  the  liquor  from  the 


288  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

bamboo  till  it  is  finished.  A  large  hole  is  then  cut 
in  the  bamboo,  and  by  some  sleight  of  hand  from  it 
is  extracted  a  canine  tooth  of  the  Clouded  Leopard, 
which  had  been  placed  there  by  divine  means — this  is 
a  powerful  charm  sufficient  to  ward  off  bullets  from 
the  possessor.  Then  rice  dyed  yellow  with  turmeric 
is  flung  up  to  the  heads,  with  many  prayers  to  drive 
off  sickness,  send  good  crops,  and  so  forth,  the  prayers 
being  punctuated  by  a  sort  of  wailing  screams.  The 
women  dance  in  a  large  circle  all  round  the  central 
figures,  and  much  beating  of  gongs  and  firing  of  guns 
goes  on  all  the  time.  There  is  much  feasting,  which 
may  last  for  four  or  more  days,  and  then  the  heads 
are  transferred  to  the  Head- House. 

2jth. — I  was  waked  early  by  the  usual  chorus  of  cock- 
crowing,  pigs  grunting  and  dogs  snarling  beneath  the 
"  Baluh  "  ;  spent  the  morning  in  trying  to  photograph  the 
unwilling  natives,  in  taking  measurements,  and  in  buying 
odds  and  ends  of  ethnographical  interest  for  the  Museum. 
At  4  p.m.  I  descended  from  the  "  Baluh  "  and  went  into 
the  inner  verandah  of  the  Penglima's  house:  here  was 
arrayed  a  row  of  dishes  piled  up  with  uncooked  rice, 
and  reposing  on  the  rice  cooked  eggs  ;  between  the 
dishes  were  joints  of  shaved-down  bamboo  containing 
cooked  "  pulut"  rice  (Oryza  glutinosa).  Nine  or  ten  boys 
battered  unceasingly  on  a  row  of  gongs,  and  an  old 
man  clad  in  an  English  soldier's  red  tunic  and  a  pair 
of  Chinese  trousers  sat  at  one  of  the  doors  leading 
into  the  verandah  and  chanted  an  immensely  long 
prayer,  whilst  we  sat  in  front  of  the  dishes ;  the  prayer 
being  at  length  ended,  we  fell  to  on  the  eggs  and 
"  pulut "  rice.  A  man  with  a  bowl  of  water  in  one 
hand,  a  bead-necklace  in  the  other,  sprinkled  us  all 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  289 

with  water,  dipping  the  necklace  in  the  water  and 
shaking  it  over  us.  After  the  meal  the  uncooked  rice 
was  put  into  baskets  and  presented  to  me,  and  the  gongs 
struck  up  again  ;  the  women  of  the  village  now  appeared 
on  the  scene,  and  a  gangway  down  the  length  of  the 
verandah  was  cleared.  A  young  Dayak  then  donned  the 
soldier's  tunic  and  a  skirt,  which  was  bulged  out  round 
the  hips  by  means  of  a  coil  of  plaited  fibre  ("tekal"),  and 
after  uttering  a  weird  screech  he  stretched  out  his 
arms,  assumed  a  most  lackadaisical  expression  and  went 
through  a  variety  of  postures  ;  the  feet  were  not  moved 
very  much  :  as  a  rule  the  whole  of  the  sole  rested  on 
the  ground,  and  the  heels  were  shifted  occasionally. 
Gongs  accompanied  the  dance,  and  the  performer  broke 
off  several  times  as  he  was  not  satisfied  with  the  rhythm 
in  which  they  were  beaten.  The  dance,  which  was 
supposed  to  represent  the  soaring  of  the  Brahminy  Kite, 
lasted  about  twenty  minutes,  and  long  before  that  time 
had  elapsed  the  man  was  pouring  with  perspiration. 
He  was  succeeded  by  three  women,  whose  dance  was 
a  very  simple  affair  :  they  put  small  shawls  round  their 
necks,  stretched  out  their  arms,  placed  the  feet  together, 
and  just  bent  up  and  down  at  the  knees  so  as  to  scrape 
their  brass  leglets  together,  producing  a  clicking  noise. 
Then  two  men  danced  a  Malay  sword-dance,  a  sort  of 
sham-fight,  very  artistic  and  with  a  good  deal  of  life- 
like action  in  it.  At  8  I  went  up  to  the  "Baluh"  for 
dinner,  and  was  amused  by  a  very  drunk  old  man  who 
showed  me  how  he  could  dance.  I  tasted  some  of  the 
spirit  brewed  by  Land-Dayaks  from  fermented  rice,  and 
found  it  far  more  palatable  than  the  Chinese-made 
arrack,  which,  however,  they  much  prefer,  on  account, 
I  expect,  of  its  higher  percentage  of  alcohol.  At  8.30 

20 


290  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

my  presence  in  the  Penglima's  house  was  requested, 
and,  on  going  down,  I  found  the  verandah  packed  with 
people  and  lit  by  smoky  lamps  and  flaming  torches  ; 
many  of  the  people  had  come  from  a  good  distance,  and 
some  young  men  who  were  celebrated  as  songsters,  from 
the  village  of  Slabi ;  during  the  intervals  of  dancing 
these  men  droned  at  their  lugubrious  "  pantuns,"  as 
they  call  their  songs.  The  Penglima  circulated  amongst 
the  crowd  doling  out  infinitesimally  small  doses  of 
arrack  and  pinches  of  tobacco,  so  that  my  limited  supply 
of  these  commodities  sufficed  for  the  lot.  At  10.30 
I  retired  for  the  night  to  the  Head-House  and  most  of 
the  people  went  off  home,  but  the  gayer  spirits  kept 
up  the  pantun-singing  and  gong-beating  till  dawn,  so 
that  I  got  little  sleep. 

2$>th. — As  soon  as  I  could  collect  enough  coolies,  I 
started  back  for  Tabekang  and  arrived  there  at  n  a.m. 
Found  that  Jiloom,  my  Sea-Dayak  collector,  had  returned 
from  Piching,  where  I  had  sent  him,  and  that  he  had 
brought  back  a  number  of  Land-Dayak  things.  Amongst 
others  he  had  brought  a  "  Ton-Ton,"  or  zither,  cut-out  of 
bamboo  ;  the  body  of  the  instrument  is  one  joint  of 
bamboo  and  the  strings  are  strips  of  bamboo  cut  out  of 
the  joint,  left  attached  at  their  ends,  and  bridged  up  with 
strips  of  wood.1  The  performer  sits  cross-legged,  rests 
the  zither  against  one  leg,  beats  the  strings  with  a  short 

1  This  method  of  making  stringed  instruments,  by  raising  and 
bridging  up  strips  or  fibres  of  the  bamboo  or  reed  of  which  the 
instrument  is  made,  has  a  very  wide  geographical  distribution,  the 
range  extending  from  India  through  Burma  and  the  Malayan 
Archipelago  eastwards  to  the  Philippines  and  New  Guinea.  It  also 
occurs  in  Madagascar,  Egypt,  West  Africa,  and  parts  of  South 
America.— H.  B, 


OTHER  EXPEDITIONS  291 

stick,  and  beats  on  one  end  of  the  bamboo-joint  with 
his  open  hand  ;  he  is  accompanied  by  a  man  who  beats 
his  hand  on  the  top  of  a  short  length  of  bamboo, 
making  a  noise  like  water  coming  out  of  a  bottle. 
Some  Dayaks  brought  in  two  Tarsiers,  Tarsius  spectrum, 
which  appears  to  be  not  uncommon  here. 

2()th. — Spent  the  day  photographing  and  developing. 
Bought  a  Flying-Squirrel,  Sciuropterus. 

$oth. — Some  natives  came  over  to  the  bungalow  and 
I  took  head-measurements  of  a  good  many ;  some  of 
the  Lanchang  women  appeared  and,  to  my  surprise, 
expressed  a  desire  to  be  photographed — I  was  not  long 
in  gratifying  their  request.  An  Engkro  man  attracted 
my  attention,  as  he  presented  a  very  different  appearance 
from  the  usual  type  of  Land-Dayak  ;  he  wore  his  hair 
long  at  the  back  and  with  a  deep  fringe  in  front,  whereas 
the  Land-Dayaks  always  shave  the  hair  in  front ;  he 
had  on  a  bead  necklace,  armlets  of  bark  with  ground- 
down  sections  of  cowries  stuck  in  them,  and  plaited 
fibre  bracelets  :  altogether,  he  looked  more  like  a  Sea- 
Dayak ;  these  people  and  the  Milikin  are  worth  investi- 
gation, as  I  do  not  believe  that  they  ought  to  be  classed 
amongst  the  Land-Dayaks.  Most  of  these  people  when 
their  head-measurements  are  being  taken  stand  quite  still 
and  unmoved  like  old  cows,  but  a  handsome  young 
Kuran  Dayak  with  an  aquiline  nose  and  swaggering 
manner  fidgeted  and  giggled  all  the  time  that  I  was 
measuring  him,  saying  that  he  was  ticklish. 

3 is/. — Walked  over  to  Piching  and  got  a  very  good 
reception  from  the  people,  who  are  singularly  kind  and 
hospitable.  The  usual  feast  was  prepared  for  me,  but 
there  was  no  beating  of  gongs  at  it,  and  I  was  asked  if 
I  would  excuse  this  want  of  orchestral  accompaniment 


292  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

to  the  feast,  as  a  child  had  died  the  day  before  in  one 
of  the  houses  of  the  village. 

September  ist. — Started  at  7.30  from  Tabekang  with 
a  full  crew  ;  reached  a  point  about  a  mile  below  Gedong 
at  nightfall  in  pouring  rain  ;  tied  up  to  a  Malay  house 
for  the  night.  The  river  is  very  wide  here,  and  the  bore 
on  reaching  these  wide  spaces  flattens  out ;  canoes 
always  make  for  these  spots  when  they  know  that  the 
bore — "  bena  " — is  due.  Had  a  wretched  night,  owing  to 
countless  mosquitoes  and  a  leaky  covering  to  the  boat. 

September  2nd. — Started  at  daybreak,  the  rain  still 
pouring  down  ;  at  9  a  heavy  storm  overtook  us,  and 
the  wind  was  so  violent  that  I  thought  we  should  be 
blown  over ;  the  gusts,  getting  under  the  palm-leaf  shelter 
of  the  boat,  caused  us  to  heel  over  perilously  near  to  the 
capsizing  limit  :  we  made  for  one  of  the  banks  and 
tied  up  till  the  worst  was  over.  Reached  Sadong  at 
midday. 


CHAPTER   XI 

ANIMAL  LIFE  OF  THE  SHORES:    VISIT  TO 
A  TURTLE  ISLAND 

BESIDES  the  last  described  expeditions,  a  number  of 
others  to  different  parts  of  Sarawak  were  made  for 
collecting  purposes,  among  which  were  trips  to  the 
mountains  Matang  and  Santubong. 

Mt.  Matang,  which  is  only  a  few  miles  from 
Kuching  and  easily  accessible,  was  visited  on  several 
occasions ;  there  are  two  comfortable  bungalows  on 
the  mountain,  so  that  collecting  could  be  carried  on 
with  all  the  comforts  that  civilization  affords.  Mt. 
Santubong,  situated  at  one  of  the  two  mouths  of 
the  Sarawak  River,  was  also  a  favourite  hunting- 
ground  of  mine,  but  I  never  succeeded  in  getting 
to  the  top  of  this  mountain,  as  it  was  very  steep 
towards  the  summit — in  fact,  almost  sheer.  The  fauna 
of  these  two  mountains,  in  spite  of  their  proximity, 
presented  well-marked  and  constant  differences ;  thus 
some  species  occurring  commonly  on  one  mountain 
would  not  be  found  on  the  other.  There  are  many 
analogies  between  insular  and  mountain  faunas,  for 
tracts  of  low-lying  land  intervening  between  isolated 
mountains  are  almost  as  effective  barriers  to  the  free 


294  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

interchange  of  species  as  are  the  seas  which  separate 
islands.  Most  of  the  species  common  to  both  Matang 
and  Santubong  were  widely  distributed  lowland  forms, 
analogous  with  those  widely  distributed  mainland  forms 
which  spread  on  to  adjacent  islands. 

The  sea  that  washes  the  Sarawak  coast  affords  a 
comparatively  poor  harvest  to  the  naturalist,  for  it  is 
shallow  and  the  bottom  is  of  fine  mud,  discharged  by 
the  great  rivers,  which,  in  a  country  where  the  annual 
rainfall  averages  about  130  inches,  are  always  swollen 
and  turbid.  As  I  considered  it  of  more  importance  to 
collect  land  animals  than  marine,  I  never  devoted  a 
great  deal  of  attention  to  the  latter.  The  marine  fauna 
of  the  tropics  stands  in  no  danger  of  decrease  on 
account  of  the  depredations  of  man,  whereas  even  in 
Sarawak,  that  peaceful  backwater  of  civilization,  there 
have  been  notable  alterations  in  the  land  fauna  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  towns  and  Government  stations 
within  the  last  twenty-five  years,  whilst  the  natives 
themselves,  by  their  extravagant  system  of  cultivation, 
whereby  tracts  of  jungle  are  annually  destroyed,  must 
be  responsible  in  the  long  run  for  the  extermination 
of  many  species.  Still,  it  was  not  possible  to  live  any 
length  of  time  at  Santubong  without  taking  at  least 
a  passing  interest  in  the  animals  which  were  to  be 
found  on  the  river-banks  and  seashore. 

I  had  a  great  ambition  at  one  time  to  investigate 
thoroughly  the  fauna  of  the  mangrove-swamps,  and 
determined  to  make  a  beginning  by  excavating  the 
burrows  of  that  aberrant  Crustacean,  Thalassina  anomala, 
a  sort  of  Crayfish.  These  creatures  burrow  deeply  in 
the  mud,  throwing  up  a  large  cone  of  the  material 
that  they  have  excavated.  One  roasting  hot  morning 


ANIMAL  LIFE  OF  THE  SHORES         295 

a  Malay  and  I  attacked  with  large  mattocks  one  of 
these  cones;  at  the  end  of  an  hour  the  Malay  was 
knee-deep  in  water  in  a  long  trench  that  he  had  cut 
along  the  track  of  the  Crayfish's  burrow,  and  I  could 
hardly  see  the  man's  back  for  the  crowd  of  mosquitoes 
on  it,  while  my  own  hands  were  too  busily  employed 
in  brushing  mosquitoes  off  my  person  to  permit  me  to 
dig  at  all.  As  the  end  of  the  burrow  seemed  as  far 
off  as  ever,  we  retired  defeated  from  the  field.  The 
investigation  of  a  mangrove-swamp  fauna  I  decided 
henceforth  to  leave  to  some  other  naturalist  endowed 
either  with  the  skin  of  a  rhinoceros  or  with  an 
enthusiasm  that  could  rise  superior  to  acute  physical 
discomfort.  The  stems  of  the  Nipa-palms  that  grew 
in  this  swamp  were  closely  studded  with  peculiar  flat 
shells  that  presented  a  sufficiently  near  resemblance 
to  shells  of  Lingula,  a  Brachiopod  that  has  persisted 
from  the  most  ancient  geological  times  to  the  present 
day,  to  lead  me  at  first  to  think  that  I  had  made  a 
great  find.  A  closer  examination,  however,  showed 
that  these  were  the  shells  of  a  true  Mollusc  belong- 
ing to  the  Anomiacea,  a  sub-order  that  includes  the 
common  Anomia  ephippium  (Linn.)  of  Europe  and  is 
related,  though  distantly,  to  the  Oysters.  The  name  of 
this  mollusc,  JEnigma  cenigmatica,  shows  that  it  had 
puzzled  naturalists  before  me.  The  shell  is  a  bivalve  ; 
the  left  valve,  which  is  the  only  one  that  the  observer 
can  see  before  the  animal  is  removed  from  the  palm- 
stem  to  which  it  is  attached,  is  elongate-oval,  dark 
purplish-red  in  colour,  very  thin  and  more  or  less 
translucent ;  the  right  valve  is  much  smaller,  white, 
transparent,  and  very  delicate  ;  it  is  perforated  in 
the  middle,  and  through  the  hole  passes  a  structure 


296  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

called  the  byssus,  which  attaches  the  animal  firmly  to 
the  surface  on  which  it  is  found.  The  shells  are 
attached  to  the  palm  stems  well  above  low-water  mark, 
and  in  many  cases  above  the  high-water  mark  of  neap- 
tides  ;  consequently  for  the  greater  part  of  their  lives 
they  are  exposed  to  the  full  glare  and  heat  of  a 
tropical  sun.  The  shells,  when  above  water,  fit  so 
closely  to  the  palm  stems  that  they  can  hardly  be 
removed  with  the  blade  of  a  sharp  knife.  Having 
grown  in  one  position,  they  are  perfectly  adapted  to 
all  the  slight  irregularities  and  inequalities  of  curvature 
of  the  palm  stems,  and  the  space  under  the  left  valve, 
in  which  of  course  the  animal  lies,  must  be  well-nigh 
air-tight.  When  the  shells  are  immersed  in  water  the 
byssus  relaxes  slightly,  and  as  this  organ  is  attached 
at  one  end  to  the  inside  of  the  left  valve,  and,  passing 
through  the  animal  and  through  the  right  valve,  at  the 
other  to  the  palm  stem,  the  effect  of  its  relaxation  is 
the  loosening  of  the  left  valve  so  that  water  can  flow 
under  it  and  bathe  the  tissues  of  the  Mollusc.  It  is 
only  during  these  periods  of  immersion  that  the  animal 
can  feed,  and  it  is  probable  that  it  lives  on  small  particles 
that  are  swept  into  its  mouth  along  some  ciliated  grooves 
that  traverse  the  foot.  Professor  G.  C.  Bourne  has  made 
a  careful  anatomical  study  of  this  animal,1  and  has 
discovered  some  interesting  features  adapted  to  protect 
it  from  desiccation.  In  bivalve  Molluscs  there  is  a 
fold  of  the  body  wall  immediately  underlying  each  valve 
of  the  shell  and  enveloping  the  body  of  the  Mollusc 
between  them ;  these  folds  are  termed  the  mantle-lobes, 
and  the  space  between  each  lobe  and  the  actual  body 
is  the  mantle-cavity.  In  ^Enigma  cenigmatica  the  lower 
1  Quart.  Journ.  Microsc.  Sci.  (N.  Ser.},  LI.  (1907),  p.  253. 


ANIMAL  LIFE  OF  THE  SHORES         297 

parts  of  the  mantle-lobes,  i.e.  the  parts  near  the  edge 
of  the  shell,  are  much  thickened  and  corrugated  ;  the 
thickenings  help  to  Jseal  up  the  mantle-cavity  and  the 
corrugations  probably  contain  a  certain  amount  of  water, 
so  that  the  mantle-cavity  is  always  moist,  and  evaporation 
is  reduced  to  a  minimum.  In  fact,  the  tightly  fitting 
junction  between  the  upper  or  left  valve  and  the  palm 
stem  is  supplemented  by  an  internal  thick  cushion  which 
acts  like  the  indiarubber  washer  of  a  watertight  joint  in 
a  metal  pipe.  The  mantle-cavity  is  also  produced  here 
and  there  into  sinuses  which  run  into  the  body,  and  they 
can  be  cut  off  from  the  main  cavity  by  ridged  folds  with 
interlocking  hairs.  Professor  Bourne  considers  these 
extensions  of  the  mantle-cavity  to  be  water  reservoirs. 
One  other  feature  of  this  Mollusc's  anatomy  is  worthy 
of  attention.  There  occurs  on  the  left  or  upper  mantle- 
lobe  a  ring  of  pigmented  spots ;  these  are  rudimentary 
eyes  with  cornea,  lens,  and  retina,  or  at  least  primitive 
representatives  of  these  structures.  As  they  are  situated 
at  some  distance  from  the  edge  of  the  mantle-lobe,  it 
is  obvious  that  light  can  only  reach  them  through  the 
upper  valve  of  the  shell,  and  since  this  shell  is  translucent, 
but  by  no  means  perfectly  transparent,  the  light  that 
reaches  the  eye-spots  must  be  very  dim.  The  structure 
of  the  eye-spots  is  so  simple  that  probably  the  utmost 
extent  of  their  powers  is  to  discriminate  between  dark- 
ness and  light,  and  Professor  Bourne  suggests  that  they 
are  of  use  in  giving  warning  to  the  animal  to  keep  the 
valves  of  the  shell  closely  pressed  to  the  palm  stem  during 
the  heat  of  the  day. 

Another  denizen  of  the  mangrove-swamps  at  Santu- 
bong  was  a  little  crab  of  the  genus  Sesarma,  bright  blue 
in  colour.  At  low  tide  it  could  be  seen  running  about 


298  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

on  the  mud  or  on  the  mangrove-roots,  but  as  the  tide 
rose  the  crabs  retired  to  their  burrows,  bearing  in  their 
claws  a  lump  of  mud.  This  mud  was  used  to  plug 
the  mouth  of  the  burrow,  the  crab  backing  into  its 
burrow  and  manipulating  the  mud  from  inside  until 
the  opening  was  hermetically  sealed.  When  the  tide 
fell  again  the  mud  plugs  were  pushed  out  and  the 
crabs  emerged  into  the  open  once  more. 

The  great  stretches  of  sand  exposed  at  low  tide  just 
beyond  the  mouths  of  the  Sarawak  River  had  a  char- 
acteristic fauna  of  their  own.  On  one  occasion,  after 
a  heavy  blow  in  the  North-East  Monsoon,  I  found  the 
shore  strewn  for  at  least  two  miles  with  thousands  of 
a  peculiar  gelatinous  Holothurian  with  a  smooth  white 
skin.  Shoals  of  those  queer  little  amphibious  fish,  the 
Periophthalmi,  were  a  very  characteristic  element  in 
this  shore  fauna.  At  low  tide  they  were  seen  sunning 
themselves  in  shallow  pools,  and  at  the  least  disturbance 
would  rush  towards  the  sea,  the  flapping  of  their  bodies 
and  tails  against  the  wet  sand  making  a  noise  like  the 
squattering  of  ducks  in  mud.  As  the  eyes  of  these 
fish  are  situated  high  on  the  top  of  the  head  they  can 
detect  the  approach  of  an  enemy  from  any  side  very 
readily,  and  as  they  are  easily  alarmed  and  can  move 
at  a  surprising  pace,  it  is  a  matter  of  difficulty  to  catch 
them.  The  only  practicable  way  of  getting  large 
numbers  of  specimens  is  to  fire  into  the  brown  of  a 
shoal  with  small  dust-shot.  A  species  of  Periophthalmus 
closely  allied  to  the  shore-frequenting  form  is  found 
on  river  banks  as  far  inland  as  the  influence  of  the 
tides  is  felt ;  it  occurred  also  at  Kuching  in  ditches, 
and  lived  in  burrows  well  above  low-water  mark  ;  the 
natives  assert  that  this  species  is  viviparous,  but  I 


ANIMAL  LIFE  OF  THE  SHORES         299 

was  never  able  to  confirm  the  statement.  It  would 
take  a  long  time  to  detail  all  the  creatures  which 
frequent  these  shallow  seas  and  sandy  shores,  and  as 
the  habits  of  many  of  them  have  been  charmingly 
described  in  Colonel  A.  Alcock's  A  Naturalist  in  Indian 
Seas,  I  will  pass  on  to  give  the  briefest  possible  account 
of  two  interesting  little  crabs  that  were  found,  one  in 
the  sand  off  Santubong,  the  other  at  Buntal,  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  big  bay. 

The  Santubong  crab  is  named  Dorippe  facchino,  and, 
as  in  all  the  species  of  the  genus,  the  two  hinder  pairs 
of  walking  legs  are  reduced  in  size,  turned  upwards, 
and  terminated  by  prehensile  claws.  In  this  particular 
species  the  legs  hold  in  their  claws  an  oval  gelatinous 
plate  on  which  grows  a  little  Sea-Anemone ;  the  crab 
rests  with  the  hinder  part  of  the  body  buried  in  the 
soft  mud  or  sand,  the  front  part  of  the  body  and  the 
big  claws  being  exposed,  but  the  former  partially 
sheltered  by  the  sea-anemone  growing  on  the  plate 
that  is  borne  aloft  by  the  peculiarly  modified  hind-legs 
of  the  crab.  This  is  a  very  interesting  case  of  symbiosis, 
and  no  doubt  the  crab  derives  much  advantage  from 
the  association,  for  the  Sea-Anemone  is  furnished  with 
stinging  powers  that  render  it  an  unsavoury  morsel  to 
fish  and  other  enemies  of  the  crab.  Whether  the  Sea- 
Anemone  is  also  benefited  is  not  so  certain,  but  at  least 
it  is  provided  with  a  pied-a-terre  in  an  environment 
where  these  creatures  cannot  usually  flourish  owing  to 
the  shifting,  unstable  nature  of  the  sea-bottom.  The 
little  plate  on  which  the  Sea-Anemone  grows  is  secreted 
by  the  crab  itself,  it  is  always  of  the  same  outline  and 
size  as  the  base  of  the  Sea-Anemone,  and  it  is  marked 
by  concentric  lines  of  growth,  showing  that  it  has 


300  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

increased  in  size  as  the  associated  animal  has  grown  in 
girth.  If  a  crab  be  deprived  of  its  burden,  it  manifests 
every  sign  of  disturbance,  and  hunts  about  the  vessel  in 
which  it  is  confined  until  it  finds  the  object  of  its 
search,  which  is  then  hoisted  up  in  the  two  hinder 
legs  into  the  old  position,  the  crab  then  backing  down 
into  the  mud  until  almost  concealed  from  view.  It  is 
\  difficult  to  imagine  how  the  association  of  the  two 
creatures  commences  ;  how  does  the  newly  formed  crab 
succeed  in  getting  hold  of  a  young  unattached  Sea- 
Anemone  ?  That  is  a  very  pretty  problem  for  some 
one  to  settle. 

Opposite  to  Santubong  the  character  of  the  sea-bottom 
was  different.  Here  no  large  river  poured  out  its  load 
of  mud,  but  instead  were  several  smaller  streams  drain- 
ing through  mangrove  swamps  and  carrying  with 
them  waterlogged  leaves  and  sticks.  The  sea-bottom 
was  of  a  harder  sand,  and  here  lived  another  Dorippe, 
D.  astuta,  which  did  not  bury  itself  in  the  sand,  but 
moved  about  freely.  It  was  protected  from  observation 
by  a  large  leaf,  which  it  invariably  bore  aloft  in  the 
two  hinder  pair  of  legs,  and  with  which  it  covered  the 
body  completely.  So  close  was  the  resemblance  be- 
tween one  of  these  leaf-covered  crabs  and  a  waterlogged 
leaf  washing  to  and  fro  in  the  gentle  bottom-currents, 
that  the  closest  scrutiny  was  needed  to  detect  the 
presence  of  the  crab.  I  think  no  more  remarkable 
instance  can  be  found  of  a  wide  difference  in  the 
habits  of  two  closely  allied  species — differences  evolved 
in  response  to  differences  of  environment. 

Lying  some  distance  out  at  sea,  off  Santubong,  are 
three  coral  islets,  the  only  examples  of  coral  formation 
within  easy  reach.  The  reefs  were  fringing  reefs,  but 


ANIMAL  LIFE   OF  THE   SHORES         301 

the  extent  of  the  coral  was  not  very  great ;  still,  it  was 
coral,  and  therefore  worthy  of  examination.  The  islands 
were  much  resorted  to  by  turtles,  which  at  night  came 
up  on  the  sandy  foreshore  and  deposited  their  eggs 
in  large  numbers  in  pits  which  they  dug  in  the  sand 
and  then  covered  over.  As  turtles'  eggs  are  held  in 
high  esteem  as  a  delicacy  in  the  Far  East,  the  owner- 
ship of  these  turtle  islands  was  a  valuable  possession, 
and  to  prevent  jealousies  the  Sarawak  Government 
permitted  the  principal  Malay  chiefs  to  hold  the  islands 
in  annual  rotation.  The  commencement  of  the  egg- 
laying  season  is  attended  with  all  sorts  of  ceremonies, 
known  as  "  nyama  "  and  "  tabus."  The  spirits  of  the 
turtles  have  to  be  propitiated  with  sacrifices,  and  no  one 
is  allowed  to  land  on  the  islands  for  three  days  after 
the  ceremonies  have  begun.  Most  unfortunately,  it 
was  on  one  of  these  days  that  a  friend  and  I  elected 
to  visit  one  of  the  islands,  Satang  by  name,  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  reef-dwelling  organisms.  As  our 
launch  approached  the  island  we  saw  some  Malays 
gesticulating  and  haranguing  three  Chinamen  in  a 
dug-out  canoe  belonging  to  a  large  junk  anchored 
about  twice  a  stone's  throw  from  the  shore.  It  soon 
became  evident  that  the  Malays  were  preventing  the 
Chinamen  from  landing  for  the  purpose  of  getting 
the  wood  and  water  which  they  required.  On  our 
arrival  we  were  saluted  by  a  Malay,  who  courteously 
informed  us  that  it  was  "  pemali "  or  "  tabu "  for 
strangers  to  land  on  the  island  during  that  or  the 
next  two  days.  Fortunately,  my  friend  had  an  unrivalled 
knowledge  of  Malays  and  the  Malay  character,  and 
instead  of  precipitating  a  quarrel  by  brutally  forcing 
his  way  ashore,  he  set  to  work  to  argue  the  matter  in 


302  A  NATURALIST  IN   BORNEO 

a  friendly  way.  The  magic  word  "  prenta,"  i.e.  Govern- 
ment, played  a  great  part  in  the  argument,  and  finally 
it  was  agreed  that  we  should  land  on  the  other  side 
of  the  island  as  far  from  the  turtle-shrines  as  possible. 
The  day  was  spent  in  reef-collecting,  and  in  the  course 
of  it  I  made  a  discovery  concerning  the  habits  of  an 
abundant  and  widely  distributed  Crustacean  which 
appears  worthy  of  record,  since  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge  the  observation  is  new.  Whilst  turning 
over  lumps  of  weathered  coral  in  search  of  creatures 
harbouring  below  them,  I  noticed  in  one  lump  a 
cylindrical  hole,  evidently  made  by  a  reef-boring  worm  ; 
incautiously  I  put  my  finger  into  this  hole,  and 
instantly  received  on  its  tip  a  blow  of  such  force  as 
to  cause  a  sharp  pain.  I  quickly  removed  my  finger 
from  this  mysterious  hole  and  thrust  down  into  it 
the  end  of  a  walking-stick.  I  could  then  feel  by  the 
jarring  sensation  that  a  rapid  succession  of  blows  was 
being  rained  on  the  ferrule  of  the  stick.  On  withdrawing 
the  stick,  an  elongate,  olive-green  animal  that  looked 
rather  like  a  fish  leapt  out  of  the  hole,  swam  with  great 
rapidity  across  the  pool  in  which  I  was  standing, 
and  took  shelter  under  a  large  boulder.  It  was  the 
work  of  a  few  moments  only  to  upheave  the  boulder 
and  grab  the  animal,  which  was  then  seen  to  be  a 
Crustacean  belonging  to  the  group  Stomatopoda  and 
named  Gonodactylus  chimgra.  As  I  held  it  in  my 
hands  it  continued  to  deliver  with  its  large  front-legs, 
or  chelipeds,  the  most  persistent  and  painful  blows  on 
my  fingers  and  hands,  until  at  last  I  was  glad  to 
immerse  it  in  a  glass  tube  full  of  spirit.  But,  hey 
presto  !  one  blow  of  these  redoubtable  chelipeds  and 
the  stout  glass  tube  was  shattered,  the  animal  dropped 


ANIMAL  LIFE   OF  THE  SHORES         303 

into  the  water  and  was  swimming  for  dear  life  to  the 
nearest  shelter.  Eventually  it  was  secured  and  plunged 
into  a  stone  jar  filled  with  alcohol,  and  the  animal 
could  be  heard  delivering  its  postman's  knocks  against 
the  wall  of  its  prison  until  it  expired.  The  Stoma- 
topoda  include  the  well-known  genus  Squilla,  those 
elongate,  almost  crayfish-like  Crustacea  with  huge 
raptorial  claws  or  chelipeds,  that  call  to  mind  the 
raptorial  claws  of  the  Mantidce  amongst  insects.  The 
function  of  these  chelipeds  is  obvious  :  they  are  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  grasping  and  holding  the  creatures 
on  which  the  Squilla  feeds.  But  in  Gonodactylus  chir- 
agra  the  chelipeds  are  not  in  the  least  adapted  for 
grasping  purposes ;  the  basal  joint  is  long  and  very 
robust — its  apex  carries  a  smaller  dumb-bell  shaped 
joint,  a  small  quadrangular  joint  intervening  ;  this 
"dumb-bell"  joint  shuts  down  on  the  lower  side  of 
the  basal  joint,  and  its  apex  bears  the  terminal  joint, 
which  is  so  hinged  that  it  shuts  back  on  the  upper 
face  of  the  "dumb-bell"  joint.  The  terminal  joint  is 
produced  to  form  a  spine,  but  its  base  forms  a  more 
or  less  rounded  and  smooth  knob — the  percussive 
part  of  the  whole  apparatus.  The  animal  rests  near 
the  top  of  its  burrow  or  hole  with  the  chelipeds  drawn 
up  in  front  of  it  in  exactly  the  attitude  which  a  Mantis 
adopts  when  at  rest ;  on  the  approach  of  an  intruder 
the  "dumb-bell"  joint,  with  the  terminal  joint  closely 
applied  to  its  upper  surface,  is  violently  pushed  or 
flung  out  by  the  action  of  the  strong  muscles  inside 
the  robust  basal  joint.  The  action  is  as  rapid  as  that 
of  a  strong  spring,  and  the  force  of  the  blow  has  to 
be  felt  to  be  appreciated,  and  I  am  quite  certain  that 
it  is  sufficient  to  stun  any  small  fish  or  other  Crustacea. 


304  A   NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

I  cannot  say  whether  the  Gonodactylus  uses  its  chelipeds 
in  defence  only,  but  it  is  conceivable  that  a  stunned 
animal  could  be  held  between  the  basal  and  "  dumb-bell" 
joints  and  quietly  devoured  ;  while  the  Squilla,  not 
stunning  its  prey  first,  has  need  of  a  more  efficient 
grasping  apparatus. 


CHAPTER   XII 
NATIVES  OF  BORNEO 

BEFORE  the  ethnography  of  Borneo  had  been  studied 
the  inhabitants  of  that  great  island  were  termed 
collectively  Dayaks,  and  the  term  is  still  applied  by  many 
continental  ethnologists  to  tribes  that  have  few  affinities 
with  Dayaks  in  the  strictest  sense  of  the  word.  This 
loose  application  of  the  term  Dayak  leads  to  immense 
confusion,  for  to  say  that  the  Dayaks  are  the  inhabitants 
of  Borneo  is  as  far  from  a  complete  statement  of  fact  as 
it  would  be  to  say  that  Yorkshiremen  or  Welshmen  are 
the  inhabitants  of  the  British  Isles.  Sir  James  Brooke, 
first  Rajah  of  Sarawak,  was  one  of  the  earliest  to  attempt 
a  classification  of  the  Sarawak  tribes.  In  his  day  the 
people  inhabiting  the  upper  waters  of  the  Sarawak  and 
Sadong  Rivers  were  continually  subjected  to  raids  by 
Malays  and  their  mercenaries,  the  men  of  the  Saribas 
and  Batang  Lupar  Rivers.  Sir  James  Brooke  recognized 
that  the  raided  and  the  raiders  belonged  to  two  distinct 
stocks;  to  the  first,  inasmuch  as  they  lived  inland  in 
hilly  country,  he  applied  the  name  Land-  or  Hill- Dayaks; 
to  the  second,  since  they  came  across  the  sea  from  their 
own  headquarters  to  those  of  their  victims,  he  applied 
the  name  Sea-Dayaks.  The  names  have  stuck  in  spite 

21  306 


306  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

of  being  rather  cumbersome,  and  in  the  case  of  the 
Sea-Dayaks  very  inappropriate.  Explorations  in  Sarawak, 
British  North  Borneo,  and  Dutch  Borneo  have  revealed 
the  presence  of  a  whole  host  of  tribes,  each  with  a 
distinctive  name  and  a  well-defined  area  of  distribution, 
but  it  is  only  within  recent  years  that  it  has  become 
possible  to  sort  these  tribes  out  into  a  few  main  cate- 
gories. I  will  not  try  to  give  a  complete  list  of  all  the 
tribes  of  Borneo,  but  will  try  rather  to  sketch  the  bare 
outlines  of  a  scheme  of  classification  which  has  been 
compiled  from  the  writings  of  the  leading  authorities  on 
the  subject.  Most  ethnologists  now  agree  that  in  the 
islands  of  the  Malay  Archipelago  there  exists,  in  addition 
to  the  coastal,  round-headed  Malayan  stock,  an  older, 
narrow-headed  race  to  which  the  term  Indonesian  has 
been  applied ;  such,  to  take  a  few  examples,  are  the 
Tenggerese  of  Java,  the  Battaks  of  Sumatra,  the  Muruts 
and  Land-Dayaks  of  Borneo.  The  main  feature  of  the 
ethnography  of  the  Malay  Archipelago  then  is,  that 
the  centres  of  the  islands  are  occupied  by  a  narrow- 
headed,  or  at  any  rate  only  moderately  broad-headed, 
race,  while  the  coasts  are  inhabited  by  a  broad-headed 
people.  Any  further  subdivision  in  the  present  state 
of  our  knowledge  can  only  be  tentative.  Concerning 
Borneo  the  most  recently  published  views  are  those  of 
Dr.  Charles  Hose1  and  myself.  We  distinguish  a  typical 
Indonesian  stock  that  we  regard  as  the  oldest  stock 
extant  in  the  island,  and  we  suppose  that  it  slowly  filtered 
into  Borneo  in  far  distant  times  from  various  sources, 
but  mainly  from  Further  India.  To  these  Indonesians, 

'  Hose  and  Shelford,  Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  XXXVI.  (N.  Ser.),  IX. 
(1906),  pp.  60-3.  See  also  the  fuller  statement  in  Pagan  Tribes  of 
Borneo,  Hose  and  McDougall. 


NATIVES  OF  BORNEO  307 

divisible  into  many  different  tribes,  the  generic  name  of 
Kalamantan  has  been  applied,  to  distinguish  them  from 
the  Indonesians  in  other  islands  of  the  Archipelago. 
Pulo  Kalamantan  is  the  name  applied  by  Malays  to  the 
island  of  Borneo,  and  is  possibly  derived  from  the 
word  lemanta  (raw  sago),  sago  having  been  one  of  the 
principal  exports  of  Borneo  for  many  generations. 
When  the  country  was  thinly  covered  with  Kalamantans 
there  followed  successive  immigrations  of  Kenyahs,  a 
race  characterized  in  the  main  by  a  moderate  brachy- 
cephaly;  these  mixed  with  their  Kalamantan  prede- 
cessors, so  that  at  the  present  day  there  are  found 
tribes  difficult  to  place  in  either  category.  At  some 
period,  the  length  of  which  is  quite  uncertain,  there 
followed  up  the  principal  rivers  of  eastern  and  south- 
eastern Borneo  the  Kayans,  a  powerful  race,  that  drove 
before  them  the  weaker  Kalamantan  and  Kenyah  tribes  ; 
some  of  the  Kenyah  tribes  amalgamated  more  or  less 
with  the  Kayans,  and  at  the  present  day  are  superficially 
very  like  them.  The  wave  of  immigration  still  continuing 
to  flow,  the  Kayans,  and  those  Kenyahs  who  had  not 
amalgamated  with  the  Kalamantans,  swept  over  the  great 
watershed  dividing  Sarawak  from  Dutch  Borneo,  and 
occupied  the  Baram  and  Rejang  Rivers  in  Sarawak. 
Last  of  all  came  the  Sea-Dayak,  a  brachycephalic 
Malayan  ;  advancing  up  the  Kapuas  from  the  south- 
west, he  drove  all  before  him  and  overflowed  into  the 
Batang  Lupar  and  adjacent  rivers  in  Sarawak,  where  to 
this  day  he  remains  in  great  force.  In  recent  years  the 
Sea-Dayak  has  migrated  in  numbers  to  the  Baram  and 
Rejang  Rivers,  and  advancing  up  these  he  is  slowly 
but  surely  driving  before  him  the  Kenyahs  and  Kayans 
who  in  ancient  times  moved  down  these  rivers  from 


308  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

their  sources.  The  Malays,  a  maritime,  trading  people, 
are  found  on  the  coasts  and  cannot  be  regarded  as  an 
indigenous  race  ;  they  have  spread  all  over  the  Malay 
Archipelago  and  Malay  Peninsula  from  a  centre  which 
has  been  fixed  by  universal  consent  at  Menangkabau,  in 
Sumatra.  Their  civilization  is  of  a  much  higher  order 
than  that  of  any  of  the  savage  tribes,  and  at  one  time 
they  exercised  a  nominal  sway  over  the  whole  island 
of  Borneo.  H  we  plot  out  roughly  on  a  map  of  Borneo 
the  distribution  of  the  various  tribes  at  the  present  day, 
we  get  a  sort  of  epitome  of  the  changes  that  have  taken 
place  in  the  past.  We  see  that  the  Kalamantans  are 
congregated  in  some  force  in  two  parts  of  the  island, 
the  north-east  and  the  west ;  we  see  furthermore  that 
there  are  no  large  rivers  in  these  parts,  and  this  gives 
us  the  clue.  The  great  rivers  of  a  densely  forested  land 
are  its  highways,  and  up  these  rivers  have  poured  the 
waves  of  immigration,  not  up  the  small  rivers ;  the 
lands  watered  by  small  rivers  are  then  the  last  refuges 
of  the  Kalamantans,  now  weakly  and  decadent ;  either 
they  have  been  driven  here  by  Kenyans,  Kayans,  and 
Sea-Dayaks,  or  they  have  lived  here  ever  since  the  time 
when  in  the  heyday  of  their  vigour  they  spread  all  over 
Borneo.  Other  Kalamantan  tribes,  as,  for  example,  the 
Kalabits,  Ot-Danum,  and  Kahayan,  linger  on  in  the 
interior  highlands,  mere  flotsam  and  jetsam  thrown 
high  and  dry  by  the  rushing  tide  that  submerged  so 
many  others,  such  as  the  Long  Utan,  now  only  a 
memory.  Some  of  these  people,  living  far  from  great 
rivers,  are  ignorant  of  the  way  in  which  to  handle  a 
canoe,  and  are  struck  dumb  with  awe  and  fear  when  at 
the  instance  of  the  white  man  they  have  been  brought 
down  from  their  mountain  homes  and  have  viewed 


NATIVES  OF  BORNEO  309 

for  the  first  time  great  expanses  of  water.  In  the 
Batang-Lupar  low-country  linger  on  the  last  remnants 
of  the  Srus,  in  the  Rejang  the  Kanowits  and  Tanjongs, 
decadent  tribes  tottering  on  the  verge  of  extinction, 
their  ancient  habits  and  customs  forgotten,  melancholy 
evidence  of  the  severity  of  the  struggle  for  existence 
amongst  savage  communities.  On  the  coast  at  Matu, 
Oya,  and  Muka  are  found  the  Milanos,  a  Kalamantan 
tribe  that  has  to  a  great  extent  adopted  the  Mohammedan 
religion  and  Malay  customs  :  they  are  great  fishermen, 
and  are  perhaps  in  less  danger  of  extinction  than  related 
tribes ;  whether  they  were  driven  down  to  the  coast 
by  the  immigration  of  Kayans  and  Kenyahs,  sweeping 
over  the  watershed  of  Borneo,  or  whether  they,  like  the 
Land-Dayaks  in  the  west,  and  the  Muruts  and  Dusuns 
in  the  north-east,  are  "  outliers  " — to  use  a  geological 
expression — of  a  former  continuous  stratum,  is  quite 
uncertain.  Concerning  one  tribe,  the  Punans,  there  is 
considerable  doubt :  they  are  a  nomadic  people,  with 
no  fixed  abode  ;  they  wander  through  the  jungle  in 
search  of  the  wild  sago-palm,  which  is  their  staple  di^%  > 
and  of  jungle  produce  such  as  rattans,  camphor,  and 
gutta-percha,  which  they  barter  with  more  settled  tribes 
and  with  such  enterprising  Chinese  and  Malay  traders 
as  penetrate  to  the  interior.  Dr.  Haddon  of  Cambridge 
and  Dr.  Nieuwenhuis  of  Leyden,  than  whom  there  are 
none  better  qualified  to  pass  an  opinion  on  the  matter, 
regard  the  Punans  as  a  race  apart ;  the  former  because 
head-measurements  show  them  to  be  moderately  broad- 
headed,  the  latter  because  of  their  singular  habits 
of  life.  Dr.  Hose,  however — and  I  am  inclined  to 
agree  with  him — considers  them  to  be  of  Kalamantan 
stock. 


310  A  NATURALIST  IN  BORNEO 

Dr.  Haddon x  would  abolish  the  term  Dayak  alto- 
gether on  account  of  the  confusion  that  has  been 
caused  by  its  inaccurate  use  ;  and  to  the  Sea-Dayaks 
he  applies  the  term  I  ban,  a  corruption  of  the  Kayan 
"  ivan,"  2  a  man,  and  a  term  applied  to  themselves  by 
the  Sea-Dayaks.  For  the  Land-Dayaks  he  would  prefer 
to  use  another  term,  or  would  as  an  alternative  call 
them  the  Dayaks.  Dayak  is  a  word  that  cannot  now 
be  eradicated,  and  as  the  Sea-Dayaks  are  to-day  the 
dominant  tribe  in  Borneo  and  are  destined,  I  fear, 
eventually  to  oust  from  Sarawak,  at  any  rate,  nearly  all 
the  other  tribes,  I  would  apply  the  word  Dayak  to  them 
alone.  Like  Dr.  Haddon,  I  still  search  for  a  satisfactory 
name  for  the  Land-Dayaks.3 

The  following  table  will  show  in  a  succinct  manner 
the  ideas  of  classification  discussed  above  : — 

[The  author  had  written  below  his  concluding  paragraph  "  Repro- 
duce Table  from  Tatu  Paper,"  referring  to  his  own  and  Dr.  C.  Hose's 
"  Materials  for  a  Study  of  Tatu  in  Borneo."  4  The  greater  part  of 
this  memoir  is  reproduced  in  Hose  and  McDougall's  Pagan  Tribes  of 
Borneo,  vol.  I.  p.  245,  and,  as  Dr.  A.  C.  Haddon's  Appendix  to  vol.  II. 
of  the  same  work  includes  on  p.  320  a  more  recent  classification 
drawn  up  by  Dr.  Hose,  I  have  with  his  kind  consent  reprinted  this 
rather  than  the  earlier  one.  Dr.  Haddon  in  adopting  this  classifica- 
tion states  (p.  319,  11.  i)  that  "it  will  be  found  to  agree  very  closely 
with  the  anthropometric  data,"  and  that  "  we  may  regard  it  as 
expressing  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  of  the  affinities  of  the 
several  tribes."— E.  B.  P.] 


1  In  his  memoir,  "  A  Sketch  of  the  Ethnography  of  Sarawak," 
Archivio  per  I'Antropologia  e  I'Etnologia,  XXXI.  (1901),  pp.  341-55. 

2  Ivan  is  a  Kayan  word  meaning  a  person  who  moves  from  his 
home  to  that  of  some  one  else — as  in  the  case  of  marriage. — C.  H. 

3  It  would  probably  be  simpler  to  retain  the  term  Dayak  for  the 
"  Land-Dayaks"  and  to  call  the  "  Sea-Dayaks  "  Iban.— H.  B. 

*  Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,  XXXVI.  (N.  Ser.),  IX.  (1906),  pp.  60-91. 


NATIVES  OF  BORNEO  311 

A  CLASSIFICATION  OF  THE  PEOPLES  OF  SARAWAK. 

I.  Murut  Group  : 

Murut,  Pandaruan,  Tagal,  Dusun  ; 
Kalabit,  Lepu  Potong  ; 
Adang,  Tring. 
II.  Klemantan  Group  : 

1.  South-western  Group  : 
Land- Day aks  ; 

[Certain  tribes  of  Netherlands  Borneo]  ; 
Maloh. 

2.  Central  Group  : 

a.  Baram    sub-group :     Bisaya,    Tabun,    Orang    Bukit, 

Kadayan,  Pliet,  Long  Pata,  Long  Akar. 

b.  Barawan  sub-group  :  Murik,  Long  Julan,  Long  Ulai, 

Batu  Blah,  Long  Kiput,  Lelak,  Barawan,  Sakapan, 
Kajaman. 

c.  Bakatan  sub-group  :  Seping,  Tanjong,  Kanawit,  Baka- 

tan,  Lugat. 

3.  Sebop  Group  : 

Malang,  Tabalo,  Long  Pokun,  Sebop,  Lerong  ; 
Milanau  (including  Narom  and  Miri). 

III.  Punan  Group  : 

Punan,  Ukit,  Siduan,  Sigalang. 

IV.  Kenyah  Group  : 

Madang,  Long  Dallo,  Apoh,  Long  Sinong,  Long  Lika  Bulu, 

Long  Tikan. 
V.  Kayan  Group. 
VI.  I  ban  Group  : 

Iban  (Sea  Dayaks)  and  Sibuyau. 


NOTES 

NOTE  i,  p.  xxiv. — Annual  Cost  of  Sarawak  Museum.  The  author 
had  not  filled  in  the  amount,  which  has  been  calculated  from 
the  following  statement  of  expenditure  for  1905  in  The  Sarawak 
Gazette,  XXXV.  (1905),  p.  117  :— 

Sarawak  Museum —  $  c. 

Establishment      ...         , 41836  43 

Furniture  and  Stores      155  06 

Purchase  of  Specimens 405  45 

Miscellaneous      964  47 

Total          6,361    41 

Dr.  Hose  has  kindly  given  me  the  following  information  as  to  the 
Sarawak  currency  :  "  We  use  the  Straits  dollar,  the  value  of  which 
is  2S.  4d.  There  are,  however,  Sarawak  half-dollars,  2o-cent  and 
ro-cent  silver  pieces ;  and  also  copper  coins,  i  cent  and  £  cent. 
100  cents  go  to  i  dollar,  i  cent  is  worth  just  over  a  farthing,  its 
exact  value  being  §28d."  The  value  of  6,361.41  dollars  is  therefore 
approximately  ^742  53. — E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  2,  p.  12. — The  "Soursop,"  Anona  muricata,  may  have  been 
first  introduced  by  the  Dutch.— C.  H. 

NOTE  3,  p.  13. — A  pair  of  Nasalis  which  I  tried  to  bring  to 
England  suffered  so  severely  from  sea-sickness  that  both  died 
before  reaching  Colombo.— C.  H. 

NOTE  4,  p.  29,  n.  i— Kink-tailed  Siamese  Cats.  Dr.  H.  O.  Forbes 
kindly  writes : — 

"  It  is  many  a  year  since  I  made  some  remarks  at  the  Liverpool 
Biological  Society — probably  four  or  five  if  I  may  venture  a  date — 
on  that  kink-tailed,  blue-eyed,  Siamese  Cat.  My  memory  is  vague 
as  to  their  publication  or  not.  My  remarks  referred  to  the  interest  I 
had  in  exhibiting  the  creature's  skin  from  the  occurrence  in  the 
East  of  what  I  had  noted  as  extremely  common,  if  not  universal,  in 

312 


NOTES  313 

the  cats  of  Portugal  when  I  lived  there  about  1876.  The  kink,  I 
was  told,  was  there  believed  to  have  become  hereditary  from  a 
custom  long  practised  by  the  Portuguese  of  pinching  or  breaking 
the  tails  of  the  new-born  kittens,  and  it  would  be  of  special  interest 
if  the  fact  could  be  established  that  the  kink  in  Malayan  cats'  tails 
had  been  communicated  to  them  through  those  imported  by  the 
early  Portuguese  into  the  East.  My  recollection  is  that  I  exhibited 
the  skin — presented  to  the  Liverpool  Museum — of  the  cat  in  ques- 
tion only,  and  that  the  body — presented  to  Herdman  after  removal 
by  my  taxidermist  from  the  skin — was  dissected  and  the  anatomical 
data  discussed  by  him  at  the  same  meeting.  If  I  can  trust  my 
memory,  the  tail  of  this  particular  cat,  though  short  and  kinked,  had 
its  full  number  of  vertebrae,  some  of  them  reduced  in  size  and 
wedge-shaped  (bones  not  cartilage),  which  produced  the  kink. 
These  were  really  deformed  vertebrae,  which,  together  with  the 
undeformed  vertebrae,  completed  the  full  number  found  in  normal 
tails  of  Felis  domestica." 

Professor  W.  A.  Herdman,  F.R.S.,  has  written,  saying  that  his 
memory  agreed  with  that  of  Dr.  Forbes.  He  also  kindly  enclosed 
the  following  copy  of  all  that  was  published  on  the  subject : — 

From  Proceedings  of  the  Liverpool  Biological  Soc.t  vol.  IX.  (1895), 
p.  xi. 

"At  the  4th  meeting  of  the  session,  on  Jan.  n,  1895,  Prof.  Gotch, 
President,  in  the  chair. 

"i.  ... 

"2.  Dr.  H.  O.  Forbes  and  Prof.  Herdman,  F.R.S.,  described  some 
of  the  anatomical  peculiarities  of  the  tail  of  a  Siamese  Cat  belonging 
to  Mr.  Richard  D.  Holt.  Mr.  Ridley,  of  the  Botanic  Gardens, 
Singapore,  added  some  further  remarks  on  the  habits  of  the 
animals.  The  skeleton  and  stuffed  specimen  were  exhibited." 

The  subject  seems  to  be  well  worthy  of  detailed  investigation, 
and  breeding  experiments  on  Mendelian  lines  may  be  expected  to 
yield  interesting  results.— E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  5,  p.  32. — Prehensile-tailed  Mammals  in  Old  World.  A.  R. 
Wallace  states  in  his  Malay  Archipelago,  1869,  vol.  I.,  p.  211,  that  the 
tail  of  Galeopithecus  "  is  prehensile,  and  is  probably  made  use  of  as 
an  additional  support  while  feeding."  Mr.  Oldfield  Thomas,  F.R.S., 
"  doubts  whether  the  tail  of  Galeopithecus  is  prehensile,  as  it  is 
included  to  the  tip  in  the  interfemoral  membrane,  and  its  under  side 
is  hairy  to  the  end.  Probably,  as  with  Bats,  it  is  used  to  retain  insect 
captures  of  sorts,  its  general  build  being  very  much  as  in  many 
Bats.  It  is,  however,  curled  downwards  at  the  end,  and  the  hook  so 


314  NOTES 

made  can  hardly  help  sometimes  finding  itself  round  branches,  even 
if  not  deliberately  used  for  the  purpose." — E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  6,  p.  53.— Egg  of  the  Frog-Mouth.  So  far  as  we  know,  eggs 
are  turned  over  periodically  during  incubation,  and  adhesion  to  the 
nest  would  render  this  difficult.  Specially  directed  observation  is 
required. — H.  B. 

NOTE  7,  p.  53. — The  nests  of  CollocaUa  lowi  are  bought  by  the 
Chinese  at  from  $80  to  $100  a  pikul  (133^  Ibs.),  those  of  C.fuciphaga 
at  from  ftio  to  $20  a  kati  (i£  Ibs.).— C.  H. 

NOTE  8,  p.  84. — Change  of  Colour  on  Immersion  in  Formalin.  The 
author's  experience  with  the  snake  may  be  compared  with  Dr.  G.  B. 
Longstaff's  Chameleon,  C.  dilepis,  which  assumed  its  palest  colora- 
tion— "  a  uniform  pale  yellowish  colour  " — when  chloroformed. 
Butterfly-hunting,  etc.,  1912,  p.  216.— E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  9,  Plate  XIII,  facing  p.  105.— The  Flying  Frog.  The  author 
had  intended,  but  was  unable,  to  include  Frogs  in  Chapter  IV. 
Among  his  drawings,  however,  were  found  the  two  figures  on  this 
Plate.  Mr.  Boulenger,  F.R.S.,  informs  me  that  the  upper  figure  is  the 
Bornean  Flying  Frog,  Rhacophorus  nigropalmatus,  and  that  it  is  well 
worth  publishing.  A  description  of  the  Flying  Frog  is  given  by 
Wallace  (with  a  figure)  in  his  Malay  Archipelago  (pp.  59-61,  vol.  I., 
1869  edition),  and  by  M.  Siedlecki,  of  Krakau,  in  Bull.  Acad.  des  Sci. 
de  Cracovie,  1908,  pp.  682-89,  and  in  Biol.  Centralblalt,  Leipzig, 
XXIX.  (1909),  No.  22,  pp.  704-14  ;  No.  23,  pp.  715-37.  In  flying,  or 
rather  gliding,  the  limbs  are  held  so  close  to  the  body  that  the  feet 
make  one  continuous  surface  with  it,  while  the  lungs  are  strongly 
inflated.  The  frog  can  alter  its  direction  in  the  air  by  powerful 
strokes  with  its  hind  legs. 

Mr.  Boulenger  cannot  decide  whether  the  lower  figure  represents 
the  tadpoles  of  the  same  species,  but  it  certainly  shows  the  de- 
velopment of  some  tree-haunting  species  which,  like  Rhacophorus, 
surrounds  its  eggs  with  a  mass  of  froth  enclosed  between  leaves. — 
E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  10,  p.  115  n. —  The  Common  Cockroach  found  wild  in  Russia. 
Mr.  North  has  kindly  looked  up  the  reference.  The  full  title  of  the 
paper  is  '*  Adelung  (N.  von)  Beitrage  zur  orthopteren  fauna  der 
siidlichen  Krim,  pp.  388-413."  The  section  referred  to  deals  with 
Slylopyga  orientalis,  L.,  pp.  401-2.  The  author  remarks  that  of 
nineteen  specimens  examined  all  were  taken  in  the  open  under 
dead  leaves  and  sticks. — E.  B.  P. 


NOTES  315 

NOTE  ii,  p.  149.— Stick-Insects  (Phasmidce).  These  insects  are 
very  abundant  any  time  during  the  day  when  trees  are  being  felled, 
numbers  being  disturbed  by  the  fall  of  each  tall  forest  tree. — C.  H . 

NOTE  12,  p.  150. — Heteropteryx  grayi.  Usually  met  with  on  the 
ground.  The  native  name  is  "Senantun." — C.  H. 

NOTE  13,  p.  156  11. — Dr.  Koningsberger  on  Colly ris  Larvce.  Mr. 
North,  who  has  kindly  looked  up  the  reference  quoted  by  the 
author,  finds  that  it  is  only  the  general  title  of  the  Bulletins  of 
various  Botanic  gardens  in  the  Dutch  E.  Indies,  and  unless  the 
place  is  given  the  reference  is  useless.  It  is  not  Buitenzorg,  for  there 
are  no  papers  by  Koningsberger  in  the  issue  of  1901  or  1910  or  any 
other  between  these  dates.  The  reference  is  probably  to  the 
following  paper  :  "  Koningsberger  (J.  C.)  en  Zimmerman  (A).  De 
dierlijke  Vijanden  der  Koffie  cultur  op  Java  [the  animal  pests  of 
coffee  culture  in  Java],  Part  II,  Med.'s  Landen  Plantentuin,  Batavia, 
1901."  Part  I  was  published  in  1897.— E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  14,  p.  173  n.  2. — The  Light  of  Lampyridce,  etc.  When  in 
Jamaica  this  winter  (1915-16)  several  large  fawn-coloured  Lampyrids 
flew  to  the  lamp  on  the  verandah  and  settled  on  the  wall,  where 
they  were  attacked  by  a  rather  small  spider  which  had  its  habitation 
in  holes  in  the  wall.  I  rescued  one  from  a  spider,  and  it  recovered, 
but  immediately  flew  back  to  the  same  spot  and  was  attacked  again. 
The  Lampyrid  kept  flashing  its  light  the  whole  time,  but  it  did  not 
keep  off  the  spider  by  this  defence.  Of  course  the  wall  was  brightly 
lighted,  so  possibly  the  flashlight  was  not  in  that  case  conspicuous 
enough.  But  the  real  use  of  the  light,  if  not  for  defence,  I  do  not 
understand.— H.  N.  R. 

NOTE  15,  p.  174. — Malacoderm  Larvce.  Mr.  C.  J.  Gahan  informs 
me  that  he  does  not  know  of  any  observations  similar  to  that 
recorded  by  Mr.  E.  J.  Bles,  "  but  it  is  known  that  Lampyrid  larvas 
use  the  terminal  sucker  to  clean  their  head  and  limbs  from  the 
slime  of  the  snail  after  having  fed  on  the  latter."  It  is  probable 
that  Mr.  Bles's  observation  points  to  the  use  of  a  secretion  which 
prevents  the  slime  from  adhering  closely  to  the  larva,  thus  making 
its  removal  easy. — E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  16,  p.  181. — Laccoptera  sp.  Dr.  D.  Sharp  fears  that  there  is 
no  means  of  determining  the  species,  of  which  the  specific  name 
had  been  left  blank  in  the  author's  manuscript.  It  does  not  appear 
to  be  a  species  mentioned  in  the  papers  quoted. — E.  B.  P. 


316  NOTES 

NOTE  17,  p.  221. — Migrating  Swarm  of  Cirrochroa  bajadeta.  I 
have  seen  this  taking  place  in  July  at  Miri  in  the  Baram  district, 
Sarawak.— C.  H. 

NOTE  18,  p.  235. — A.  R.  Wallace  and  Mimicry  of  a  Brenthid.  The 
statement  was  apparently  not  published  by  Wallace  himself,  and  I 
had  some  difficulty  in  verifying  it.  It  is  quoted  by  F.  P.  Pascoe, 
evidently  from  information  supplied  to  him  by  Wallace  or  noted  on 
a  Wallace  specimen  (Trans.  Ent.  Soc.,  3  Ser.,  III.  [1864-9],  P*  IJ3)- 
— E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  19,  p.  250. — Synchronous  Flashing  by  Fire-Flies.  See  also 
Edward  S.  Morse  on  "  Fire-flies  flashing  in  unison,"  in  Science  (N.S., 
vol.  XLIII.,  No.  noi,  pp.  169-170,  Feb.  4,  1916),  and  K.  G.  Blair 
on  "Luminous  Insects"  in  Nature  (1915-16,  XCVI.,  p.  411).  It  is 
strange  that  the  phenomenon  should  be  so  rare.  Prof.  Morse  saw  it 
once  fifty  years  ago  in  Gorham,  Maine,  but  although  he  has  been  on 
the  look-out  for  it  ever  since,  has  never  seen  it  again. — E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  20,  bearing  on  Plate  XVII,  facing  p.  253,  and  XX,  facing 
p.  284. — A  Head-hunting  Expedition  in  Recent  Years.  The  following 
account  of  "The  Recent  Troubles  in  the  Rejang  River"  was  con- 
tributed by  R.  Shelf ord  to  The  Sarawak  Gazette,  XXXIV.  (1904), 

p.  211. 

"  In  the  beginning  of  September  [1904]  information  was  laid  at 
Sibu  to  the  effect  that  a  party  of  forty-three  Ulu  Ai  Dayaks  from  the 
Yong,  Chermin,  Sut,  Kapit  and  Palagus  rivers  had  started  off  to 
attack  the  Pimans  in  the  Mujong  River.  Dr.  C.  Hose  followed  up 
the  party  at  once  and  succeeded  in  overtaking  one  boat  containing 
eight  men  who  were  brought  back  to  Kapit ;  a  small  force  was  sent 
after  the  remaining  thirty-five  with  instructions  to  arrest  or  to  attack 
them,  the  force  however  failing  in  its  objective  returned  to  Kapit. 
Later  in  the  month  news  was  brought  that  the  thirty-five  Ulu  Ai 
had  killed  twelve  Punans  on  the  i5th,  the  slaughter  being  attended 
with  circumstances  of  revolting  brutality.  The  Punans  had  enter- 
tained the  Dayaks  overnight  with  their  customary  hospitality,  but  in 
the  morning  the  Dayaks  fell  on  their  hosts  and  killed  all,  men  and 
women  indiscriminately  ;  one  girl  clung  to  her  lover  of  the  previous 
night  in  the  hope  that  he  would  spare  her  at  least  but  she  was 
pushed  off  and  struck  down  without  mercy.  On  the  22nd  Dr.  C. 
Hose  again  arrived  at  Kapit,  this  time  determined  to  mete  out 
punishment  with  no  sparing  hand  ;  he  found  that  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  murderous  gang  had  already  been  arrested  in  Kapit  bazaar 
by  the  orders  of  Mr.  F.  de  Rozario,  and  small  parties  of  loyal  Dayaks 


NOTES  317 

were  at  once  dispatched  to  the  various  homes  of  the  other  murderers 
with  strict  injunctions  to  bring  back  the  guilty  or,  persuasion  and 
threats  failing,  to  attack  them.  With  one  exception  these  parties 
were  successful  in  their  missions  and  the  Pengulus  of  the  various 
houses  for  the  most  part  brought  down  themselves  those  implicated 
in  the  Punan  massacre.  On  the  2gth  news  was  brought  that  four  of 
the  worst  characters,  men  from  the  Lamanak  River,  were  intending 
to  evade  justice  by  crossing  over  to  the  Empran  district,  there  to  join 
the  notorious  Bantin ;  on  hearing  this  thirty  men  under  Pengulu 
Dalam  Munan  were  dispatched  with  orders  to  bring  back  the 
recalcitrant  four,  dead  or  alive ;  instructions  were  issued  to  the 
small  but  well-armed  force  at  5  p.m.  and  by  5.30  p.m.  the  boats 
had  started  up-river ;  at  nightfall  it  came  on  its  quarry  lodging  in 
the  house  of  Umbi  in  the  Wong  River ;  three  of  the  ruffians  were 
at  once  sent  down  to  Kapit  under  escort,  but  Munan  for  judicious 
reasons  of  his  own  stayed  with  the  other  till  next  day  when  he  too 
was  brought  down  and  incarcerated  in  company  with  his  fellow- 
murderers.  Eleven  in  all  of  the  leaders  and  worst  characters  were 
imprisoned  and  a  fine  of  $5,200  in  old  jars  and  gongs  was  levied 
on  the  remaining  thirty-two  of  the  gang  ;  of  this  sum  $1,200  is  to  be 
paid  to  the  Punans  as  compensation  (pati  nyawd),  the  property 
looted  from  them  is  to  be  restored  and  the  heads,  all  of  which  were 
recovered,  are  now  buried  at  Sibu.  From  the  date  of  issue  of 
Dr.  C.  Hose's  mandate  to  the  close  of  the  proceedings  numerous 
Dayaks  might  be  seen  daily  wending  their  way  to  Kapit  fort,  some 
bearing  on  their  backs  the  precious  jars  and  gongs  in  which  they 
had  been  mulcted ;  each  jar  as  it  was  brought  in  was  carefully 
examined  and  its  value  assessed,  whilst  the  gongs  were  weighed  and 
their  worth  readily  calculated ;  in  a  week's  time  a  goodly  array  of 
these  forms  of  Dayak  currency  stood  in  the  fort.  Care  was  exer- 
cised in  every  individual  case  to  fix  the  fine  in  proportion  to  the 
gravity  of  the  offence,  thus,  the  eight  men  who  were  overtaken  by 
Dr.  C.  Hose  whilst  on  their  way  to  attack  the  Punans  were  fined 
only  $20  apiece ;  on  the  other  hand,  one  evil  character  failing 
to  pay  the  requisite  amount  had  his  parang,  ivory  armlets  and  coat 
stripped  from  him  to  make  the  full  tale  complete.  During  the  week 
of  trouble  the  supply  of  salt  was  entirely  cut  off  from  innocent  and 
guilty  alike  and  this  severe  action  far  from  exciting  any  animosity 
against  the  Government  amongst  the  loyal  Dayaks  stimulated  them 
to  fresh  efforts  to  secure  all  the  guilty  men  as  they  realized  that  the 
embargo  would  not  be  removed  till  that  object  was  achieved. 

"  A  loyal  Dayak,  Balin  by  name,  has  been  entrusted  with  the  task 


318  NOTES 

of  bearing  to  the  Punans  their  stolen  property  and  some  presents  ; 
lest  the  Punans  should  echo  the  well-known  saying  of  the  suspicious 
Trojan,  "  Timeo  Danaos  et  dona  ferentes,"  Balin  takes  with  him  as 
a  token  of  genuine  peace  a  white  tunic  of  Dr.  Hose's ;  needless  to 
say  there  is  no  chance  of  the  Punans  mistaking  a  garment  of  such 
Gargantuan  proportions  for  the  property  of  anyone,  other  than  the 
original  owner.  On  the  3oth  the  entire  party  of  ruffians  having 
been  secured  and  the  fine  paid  up  almost  to  the  uttermost  farthing 
Dr.  Hose  returned  to  Sibu  with  his  prisoners  and  spoil ;  the  eleven 
desperate  characters  were  lodged  in  gaol  and  the  remainder  with 
some  of  their  relations  have  been  placed  across  river  within  range 
of  the  fort  guns  and  Munan  will  be  responsible  for  their  good 
behaviour  in  the  future.  To  employ  a  term  in  use  amongst  gold 
miners,  the  whole  "  clean-up "  occupied  eight  days  or  to  be  more 
exact,  fifteen  days  from  the  date  of  the  murder  to  the  return  to  Sibu 
of  the  punitive  party.  It  would  hardly  be  seemly  for  one  who  holds 
no  executive  office  in  the  Government  of  Sarawak  to  criticise  or 
even  comment  on  the  conduct  of  the  whole  affair,  but  it  is  difficult 
to  refrain  from  remarking  that  the  decision  and  rapid  action  of 
Dr.  Hose  created  an  enormous  impression  amongst  the  Dayaks  at 
and  around  Kapit ;  the  disaffected  and  lukewarm  were  convinced 
that  the  arms  of  law  and  order  in  Sarawak  were  far  from  paralysed, 
whilst  the  loyal  cordially  approved  of  every  step  taken  and  zealously 
lent  their  aid  in  bringing  the  guilty  to  justice,  Pengulus  Munan  and 
Mroum  with  all  their  followers  being  especially  prominent." 

No  information  concerning  Plates  XVII.  and  XX.  was  found 
among  Mr.  Shelford's  notes  except  that  conveyed  in  the  respective 
titles— "The  start  of  a  Head-hunting  Expedition"  and  "  Punan 
heads,"  but  Dr.  Hose's  recollection,  together  with  the  above  article 
from  The  Sarawak  Gazette,  makes  it  clear  that  the  heads  were  those 
recovered  from  the  murderers  and  photographed  before  they  were 
buried.  Dr.  Hose  believes  that  the  expedition  was  one  sent  out 
from  Kapit  by  him  to  arrest  the  murderers.  If  this  be  so,  it 
was  a  Head-recovering  rather  than  a  Head-hunting  Expedition. 
Mr.  Shelford  took  these  photographs  when  he  was  staying  with 
Dr.  Hose  at  Kapit.— E.  B.  P. 

NOTE  21,  p.  268. — The  word  for  the  Supreme  Being  had  been  left 
blank  by  the  author.  Dr.  A.  C.  Haddon,  F.R.S.,  has  kindly  sent  me 
the  following  statement  from  The  Natives  of  Sarawak  and  British 
North  Borneo.  H.  Ling  Roth,  I.  (1896),  p.  165.  "Tupa  is  so  called 
from  tupa  the  Dyak  form  of  the  Malay  word  tumpa,  to  forge  as  a 


NOTES  319 

blacksmith — because  he  created  mankind  and  everything  that 
draws  the  breath  of  life,  and  daily  preserves  them  by  his  power  and 
goodness. 

"  Tenubi  made  the  earth  and  all  that  grows  upon  it,  and,  by  his 
unceasing  care,  causes  it  to  flourish  and  to  give  seed  to  the  sower 
and  bread  to  the  eater. 

"Some  Land- Dyaks  say  that  Tupa  and  Tenubi  are  but  different 
names  for  the  same  great  being — the  creator  and  preserver  of  all 
things  both  visible  and  invisible — a  view  which  the  Rev.  W. 
Chalmers  inclines  to  as  the  original  and  true  one." 

Neither  Mr.  Balfour,  Dr.  Haddon,  Dr.  Hose,  Dr.  McDougall,  nor 
Mr.  Ling  Roth  can  say  what  the  author  had  in  his  mind  in  the 
passage  on  p.  268  here  referred  to.  It  is  possible  that  Mr.  Shelford 
was  thinking  not  of  Tupa  but  some  other  word  which  would  give 
the  clue. 

Concerning  the  refusal  to  eat  deer,  Dr.  Hose  tells  me  that  several 
Bornean  tribes  refuse  to  eat  any  horned  cattle,  and  that  some  Land- 
Dayaks  consider  themselves  to  be  related  to  deer,  into  which  they 
believe  certain  of  their  people  have  changed. — E.  B.  P. 


-a 


>f 

2 


I 

-/J 
3 

I 


fcfl 

OJ 

K 


I 


The  paddock  and  two  views  of  the  racecourse,  Kuching.     (From  the 

author's  photographs.) 
Plate  XXIX. 


toJC 
c 
j3 


INDEX 


"  Abang  Kantong,"  Malay  name   for 

cuckoo,  67 
Abauria,  20,  281 

Abraxas  grossulariata,  larva  of,  215 
Acacia  cornigera,  204 
Acari  and  their  hosts,  183,  184 
Acrceina  freely  exposed,  213-14 
Adelochelys  crassa,  113 
Adelung,   N.   von,   on  common  cock- 
roach wild  in  Russia,  115,  314 
Adeniophisi  93 

Adjutant  Bird,  71 ;  voracity  of,  71*  72 
sEgoprepis  insignis,  234,  244 
ALnigma  cznigmatica,  295-7 
Alcock,   Col.   A.,    "A  Naturalist  in 

Indian  Seas,"  299 
Alibora>  234,  244 
Allocotus  calvus,  58 
Amycicza    lineatipes,     231    (PI.    XVI 

facing  230) 

Anisomorpha^  defensive  fluid  of,  147 
Annandale,   Dr.    N. ,   on  Enhydrina^ 

97  ;    on    Water-Cockroaches,    124 ; 

on  Hymenopus    bicornis^    137-140  ; 

on  Stick-Insects,  149  ;   on  Luciola, 

170,  173-5  >  on  phosphorescence  in 

insects,  173,  250  n.  I 
Anomia  ephippium>  295-7 
Anona  muricata^  12,  312 
Anorhinus  galeatus,  266 
Anthothreptes  malaccensis,  55 
Anthracoceros    malayanus,     61  ;    con- 

vexus,  62 
Anthribida,  184,  233 


Antipha  abdominalts,  nigra,  236,  245 
Ants,  plants  and,  183-205  ;  mimicked 
by   caterpillar,    230  (PI.   XVI);  by 
spider,   231  (PI.  XVI)  ;  by  beetles, 

233.  243 
Arachnothera  longirostris,  53  ;  nest  of, 

54  (PI.  X)  ;  modesta,  55 
Arctictis  binturong^  32-3 
Argus  Pheasant,  64 
Arixenia  esau,  19 
Arrhenodes,  234,  244 
Ascepasmince,  151 
Aspidomorpha       miliaris,      175,      178 

(PL    XV    facing  181) ;   puncticosta, 

176,  182;  egg-laying  of,  176-7,  182 
Astathes  Jlaviventris,  posticalis,    236, 

245 

Atta,  203 
Awat-Awat  village,  280  (PI.  XVIII) 

Baker,  J.  B.,  155  n. 

"  Bala  "  or  u  Baluh,"  284  et  seqq.  ;  see 
also  Head-House 

Balcenoptera  schlegeli,  47 

Baldheadedness  in  birds,  58 

Balfour,  H.,  104  n.,  318  n.  21  ;  on  a 
Land-Dayak  zither,  290  n.  ;  on 
Iban,  310  n.  3  ;  on  egg  of  Frog- 
Mouth,  314 

Bamboo  forest,  256-7 

"  Banteng,"  46 

Barking  Deer,  45 

Bartlett,  E.,   on  snakes   fighting,  93  ; 

on  Brookcia^  1 1 3 
\  321 


322 


INDEX 


Baryrhynchus  dehiscens,  234,  244 
Bates,  H.  W.,  on  mimicry,  206-7 
Batrachostomus     auritus,     the    Frog- 
Mouth,  52-3  (PI.  IX),  314 
Bats,  18-20,  313  ;  damage  to  fruit  by,  19 
Batu  Tinong  boulder,  258 
Baur,  on  Adelochelys,  113 
Bear,    Malayan,    34-6 ;    fondness    for 

honey,  35 
Beccari,      Dr.,      on     Myrmecophilous 

plants,  188-90,    195,    196    n.  ;    on 

rustling  noise  of  ants,   195 
Bees  and  Acari,  184;  swarm  of,   281; 

see  also  Melipona 
Bembex,  161,  280 
Bibos  sondaicus,  46 
"Bigit,"i3 

Bingham,  Col.,  on  Hamadryad,  100 
Binturong,  32-3 
Birds  as  enemies  of  butterflies,  208-9, 

212 

Blair,  K.  G.,  155  n.,  316  n.  19. 
"  Blanda,"    Malay  word  for  foreign, 

12 

Blatta  oricntalis,  114,  115,  314 
BlattidaZ)  see  Cockroaches 
Bleeker,  Dr.,  on   Thalassochelys%  in  ; 

and  Borlitia,  112 
Bles,  E.  J.,  174,  315 
Bore  of  Trusan  River,  282,  291 
Borlitia  borneensis,  112 
Bos  bubalus,  46 
Boulenger,  Dr.  G.  A.,  on  Sea-Snakes, 

96 ;  on  Liemys,  1 13 ;  on  Rkacophorust 

264,  314 
Bourne,    Prof.    G.    C.,    on    ^Enigma 

fenigmaticuniy  296-7 
Braconid<Z)  as  models  for  Longicorns, 

228,  232,  243 
Brahminy  Kite,  289 
Brain-Fever  Bird,  67 
Brang  village,  251 

Brenthidce,  183 ;  accommodation  for 
mites  by,  183-4  ;as  models  for  mimi- 
cry, 234-5,  244,  316 


"  Brer  Rabbit"  stories,  Malay  forms  of, 

44-5 

"  Brok,"  8,  9 

Brongniart,  on  hatching  of  Mantidae, 
143,  146 

Brooke,  Sir  Charles,  H.H.  Rajah  of 
Sarawak,  promotion  of  natural  his- 
tory by,  xxiv-v  ;  administration  of, 
xxv— vi 

Brooke,  Sir  James,  on  Dayaks,  305 

Brookeia  bailey 7,  113 

Bruner,  L.,  on  an  aquatic  grasshopper, 
126 

"Bubut,"  64;  and  "  Ruai,"  folk-tale 
concerning,  64  ;  nestling  of,  65,  66 

Buceros  rhinoceros^  59,  6l-2 ;  see  also 
Hornbill 

Bufo  jerboa,  265 

Bulbul,  49 

Bungarus  fasciatusy  jlaviceps,  91  ; 
candidus,  103 

Caco mantis  merulinus>  67 

Caduga  larissa,  21 1 

Calopterna  acuniinata,  126 

Calamaria^  77  »  leucogaster,  103 

Calamus  antplectens^  187,  196 

Callagur  picta,  112 

Callimerus,  237,  245 

Callula  pulchra,  26 

Calochromus  dispar,  165  ;  larva  of, 
168 

Calotes  lizard,  enemy  to  Mantids,  134 

Camponotus,  185 

Caprimulgus  macrurust  51,  52 

Carausius  morosus^  155  n. 

Carpococcyx  radiatus,  63 

Carpophaga  anea,  277 

Gary ota  palm,  261 

Cassidida,  175  ;  egg-laying  of,  176- 
80 ;  use  of  larval  skins  and  excre- 
ment by,  179-83  (PI.  XV)  ;  dis- 
tastefulness  of,  182 

Cat,  domestic,  Malayan  and  Siamese, 
29,312-13 


INDEX 


323 


Caterpillars,  warning  colours  of,  131-2  ; 

mimicking  snakes,  229  ;  and  ant,  230 

(PI.  XVI) 

Centropus  sinensis,  63 
Cervulus  muntjac>  equinus,  45 
Charocampa  my 'don ,  229 
Chakosiina,  mimic  Pierine  butterflies, 

209  ;  and  Euploeine,  223 
Chapman,  F.  M.,  on  displays  of  male 

birds,  50 

Cheiromeles  torquatus,  19 
Chelone  mydas,    109;  imbricata,  no; 

see  also  Turtle 
Chersydrus  granulatus>  101 
Chloridolum,  238,  246 
Chlorophorus  (Clytanthus)   annularis, 

238,  246 

Chorinemus  toloo,  97 
Chrysopelea  chrysochlora,   ornata,  79  ; 

"  flight  "  of,  80,  82 
Cicindelidse,    larvae    of,     156-61  ;     as 

models,  210,  238,  245 
Cirrochroa    bajadeta,    swarms     of,    at 

Kuching,  220-1  ;  at  Miri,  316 
Cittocinda  suavts,  49 
Clerida:,  237,  245 

Clerodendronfistulosum,  187,  194-5 
Clibanarius  longipes,  280 
Clouded  Leopard,  27,  28  ;  its  tooth  as  a 

charm,  288 
Clytus  arietis,  238 

Cobra,  91,  104  n. ;  mimicry  of,  102,  103 
Coccinellidce    (ladybirds),     as   models, 

236-7,  242,  244 

Cockroaches,  114  et  seqq.,  314;  swim- 
ming, 118  ;  resistance  to  immersion, 

118-19  ;  spiracles,  structure  of,  122  ; 

stridulation   of,    141  ;    attacked    by 

Mantis,  142 
Collocalia   fuciphaga,    lowi>    53  ;    see 

also  38,  314 
Colly ris  emarginata,   156,  315;   larva 

of,  156-8  ;  sarawakensis,  210 
Collyrodes  lacordairei,  238,  245 
Colobopsis  derodendroniy  194 


"Colours  of  Animals,"  133 

Coluber  oxycephalus,  83  ;    metanurus, 

84  ;  ttetrittntSf  84  ;  radiatus,  85,  103 
Copsychus  saularis,  49-51 
Cosmolestes  picticeps,  217 
Cox,   E.  A.   W.,    108,  247-8,    250-1, 

254,  261,  264-6,  268,  271,  274,  277- 

8,  280  ;  on  noise  made  by  ants,  250 
Crabs,  265,  297-300 
Cremasto%astert    185 ;    difformis,    188, 

192,  202 
Creobotra>  132 
Crickets,  swimming,  in  Australia,  125  ; 

in  Ceylon,  125 ;  in  Fiji,  126 
Crocidurat  24 
Crocodilus   porosus,    105 ;    ferocity    of 

young,  105-6  ;  hair-balls  and  pebbles 

in  stomach  of,  106-7 
Cuckoo,  63-8  ;  mimicking  a  Drongo,  56 
Cuniculina  nematodest  147 
Curculionidi?  (weevils),  183,  233,  266  ; 

as  models,  235,  244 
Curlew,  278-9 
Cyclemis  amboinensis,  in 
Cylindrepomus  comis,  239,  246 
Cylindrophis  lineatus,  rufus,  78,  103 
Cynogale  bennettii,  32 
Cynoptemts,  19,  20 
Cyrestis  seminigra,  261 

Daboia  viper,  poison  of,  95 

Daly,  Mahon,  on  "  flying  snakes,"  82 

Danaince,  freely  exposed,  213-14;  de- 
voured by  Macaques,  215  ;  mimicked 
by  ElymniaS)  211-14 

Daphisia pulchella,  237,  245 

Darter,  Indian,  72 

Darwin,  Sir  Francis,  149  n. 

Dayaks,  Land-,  251  ;  dress  of,  251, 
283  ;  villages  of,  253  ;  Head-Houses 
of,  253,  284-8  (PI.  XXI) ;  as  weight- 
carriers,  256 ;  bamboo  pipes  and 
tobacco  of,  257 ;  pickled  pork  of, 
268 ;  traditions  of,  268 ;  dance  of, 
289 


324 


INDEX 


Dayaks,    Sea-,   253,    306,    308,    310; 

division  of  time,  285,  286 
Deilemera,  218 
Demonax,  239,  246 
Dendrophis  pictus,    79  :    "  flight  "   or, 

8 1  ;  mimicked  by  caterpillar,  229 
Dermoptera,  21 
Deroplatys  desiccata,    129,    133  ;   shel- 

fordi,  130 
Dichelaspis,  96 

Dipsadomorphus  trigonatus,  101 
Dischidia,  187,  192,  199-204  ;  rafflesi- 

ana,  187,  200,  201,  203-4  ;  shelfordi, 

187,  202-4 

Dissemurus  platuriiS)  56 
Distira  cyanotincta,  96 
Distypsidera>  158 
D turns >  234,  244 
Dixey,  Dr.  F.  A.,  on  mimicry,  207 
Dixippus  morosuSi  155  n. 
Dolichoderus  bituberculatus,  202  n.  2 
Doliophis      (Adeniophis)       bivirgatust 

intestinalis,  93-4 

Dorippe  facch  ino,  299  ;  as  tufa,  300 
Drongo,  Racket-Tailed,  56 
Dryophis  prasinuS)  83,  85 ;  mycterizans^ 

85,  86 
Dugong,  46 
Duponchel,  210 
Durian,  4,  12  ;  Blanda,  12 
Dytiscus,  121 

Earth-worms,  enormous,  262 

EC  his  carinata,  101 

Ectatosia  moorei,  234,  244 

Edentates,  47 

Egrets,  275,  277,  280-1 

Elelea  concinna,  234,  244 

Elephant,   not  indigenous   in  Borneo, 

41 

Elymnias  lais,  211-14 
Empongau  village,  283 
Endomychida,  as  models  for  Longi- 

corns,  227,  235,  244 
Enhydrina  valakadien,  96-7 


Epania  singaporensis^  217,  233,  243  ; 

sarawakensis ',  233,  243 
Ephies  dilaticornis,  237,  245 
Erythrus>  237,  241 
Eulyes  amcena,  137 
Eumenida,  nests  of,  252 
Eury enema  herculanea,  153,  154 
Everett,  Alfred,  57 

Felida>  27-9 

/W/.y,  nebulosa%    27  ;    bengalensis,  28  ; 

planiceps,  28  ;  badia,  29 
^VV/^j-  irregularis,  197  n. 
Fin-back  Whale,  47 
Fitzsimmons,  F.  W.,  '*  Snakes  of  South 

Africa,"  104  n. 
Flower,  Capt.  S.  S. ,  on  tails  of  snakes 

conspicuous  and  head-like,  78-9  ;  on 

"flying  snakes,"  82  ;  on  mimicry  in 

snakes,  85,  103  ;  fig.  of  Trionyx  by, 

113  n. 
Flying  Lemur,  21-3  ;  -squirrels,  36,  37  ; 

-snakes,    79-82  ;    -frogs,     PI.   XIII 

(facing  105),  264,  314 
Forbes,  Dr.  H.  O.,  on  the  cry  of  the 

Gibbon,  6  ;  on  Malay  Cats,  29  n.  I, 

312-3 
Fore-legs    of   insects,    adaptation    for 

digging  of,  1 60 
Froggatt,  W.  W.,on  swimming  cricket, 

125 

Frog-Mouth,  52-3  (PI.  IX),  314 
Fryer,  J.  C.  F.,  on  laying  and  hatching 

of  turtles' eggs,  109,  no 

Gadow,  H.,  on  prehensile-tailed  tropi- 
cal American  mammals,  22 

Gahan,  C.  J.,  on  Prisopus,  127  n. ;  on 
Phengodes,  170  n.  ;  on  Lampyrid 
larvae,  315 

Gajah,  Malay  name  for  the  elephant,  41 

"  Galaos,"  285 

Galeopithecus  votans,  20-3,  313-14 

Galerucidce,  mimicked  by  Longicorns, 
235-6,  244-5  ;  taste  of,  236 

Gar-Fish,  276 


INDEX 


325 


Garial  (Gavial),  109 

Gecko,  attacking  Lampyris,  173  n.  2 

Gedong  village,  282,  291 

Geomyda  spinosa,  HI 

Gibbon,  5  ;  cry  of,  6  ;  hand  of,  7 

Glenea,  232,  243 

Godwit,  Snipe-Billed,  279 

Gongylus  gongy  lodes,  134,  140,  144-7 

Gonodactylus  chiragra,  302-4 

Gray,  G.  R.,  112-13 

Gryllotalpa,  fore-leg  of,  160 

Gymnathidce,  59 

Gymnura  rafflesii^  27 

Haddon,   Dr.   A.    C,    309,    310;    on 

"Tiipa,"  318  n.  21 
Hamadryad,  92-3,  99 
Hanitsch,Dr.,on  Malacoderm  larvae,  169 
Harpactes  dulitensis^  265 
Haviland,   Dr.   G.   D.,  camp  on  Mt. 

Penrisen,  260 
Head- Feasts    and    ceremonies,    287-8 

(PI.  XXII) 
Head-House  or  "Bala,"  253-4,   284, 

286-90;    at     Lanchang,    PI.    XXI 

(facing  287) 
Head-hunting    Expedition,    PI.  XVII 

(facing  253),  316  n.  20 
Heads,    Punan,  PI.  XX   (facing  284), 

316  n.  20 

Heliconina,  freely  exposed,  213 
Helictis  everetti,  orientalis,  30 
Hemigale  hardwickii,  34 
Hemimerus  talpoides,  20 
Hemiptera  (bugs),  mimicked  by  Mantis, 

J37  >  by  moth,  224 
Herdman,    Prof.   W.   A.,  on  Siamese 

Cat,  313 

Herpes tes  brachyurus,  76 
Hestiasula  sarawaca^  130,  134,  144 
Heteropteryx  grayi>  150,315 
Hierococcyxfugax,  namfs,  67 
Hierodula,  128  \  gastrica,  141 
Hipposiderus,  19 
Holoce-bhahis,  217 


Holothurian,  298 

Honey-bear,  34-6 

Horn  bills,  59,  267  ;  nesting  habits  of, 
59,  60 ;  nestlings  eaten  by  Dayaks, 
6 1  ;  structure  of  casque,  62  ;  feeding 
on  Fiats  fruit,  265-6 ;  noise  of,  in 
flight,  265 

Hose,  Dr.  C,  20-1,  24,  33,  57,  103, 
106  n.  i,  n.  2,  107,  109,  113  n., 
205  n.,  265,  267  n.,  269  n.,  277  n., 
281  n.,  284  n.,  312  n.  1-3  ;  314  n.  7  ; 
315  n.  II,  12  ;  316  n.  17  ;  318  n.  21  ; 
photographs  of  Maias  by,  3  (PI.  II), 
4  (PI.  Ill)  ;  "  Mammals  of  Borneo," 
28»  39-40  ;  on  Felis  planiceps,  28  ; 
on  Mydaus,  31  n.  ;  on  Malayan 
Bear,  35-6 ;  on  Tricky s  lipura,  39, 
40;  on  Buceros,  62,  63  n.  I  ;  on 
Bornean  cuckoos,  63  n.  2,  67  n.  ; 
"  Pagan  Tribes  of  Borneo,"  by 
McDougall  and,  284  n.,  306  n.,  310  ; 
pursuit  and  punishment  of  murderers 
of  Punans,  by,  316-18 

Hose,  E.,  on  Python  attacked  by  swine, 

43 
Hydnophytum,  160,  186-8,  190,  192  ; 

coriaeeiun,  borneense,  187 
Hydropedeticus  vitiensis,  126 
Hylobatcs  mullet 7,  6 
Hymenopus  bicornis,    137  ;    resembles 

Melastoma  ilower,  138-9 
Hystrix  crassispinis,  38-9  (PI.  VII) 

Idolum  diabolicum,    133;    simulates  a 

flower,   136 

Imperata  cylindrica,  65 
Insects,  their  part  in  the  formation  of 

jungle  soil,  161-2 
IpoiJHza,)  178 
Iridomyrmex  cordata  var.  myrmecodias^ 

188 
IthomiifMy  freely  exposed,  213 

Kalamantan,  Pulo,  Malay  name  for 
Borneo,  307 


326 


INDEX 


Kalamantan  (Klemantan)  tribes,  races 

of,  307-8,  311 
Kapit  River,    PI.  XVII  (facing   253), 

316  n.  20 

Kayan  tribes,  307-8,  311 
Kenyah  tribes,  307-8,  311 
Keringa  Ant,  185,  230-1  (PI.  XVI) 
Kershaw,  J.  C.,  on  Collyris,  159,  160  ; 

on  egg-laying  in  Cassididcc>  181  n. 
"Kijang,"45 
King-cobra,  92 
Koningsberger,   Dr.   J.   C.,    on    larva 

of  Colly ris,  156-7,  315 
Koptorthosoma,  184  n. 
Korthalsici)  187,  192,  195 
"  Kra,"  or  "  K'ra  "  (Macacus  cynotnol- 

fus),  10,  ii  ;  56 
Krait,  91,  93-6 
"  Kubang  Plandok,"  23 
Kuching,  illustrations  of,  PI.  XXIII  to 

XXXII  at  end  of  vol. 

Laccoptera,  181  (PI.  XV),  315 

Lackesis  wagleri,  83,  86,  94  ;  borne- 
ensis,  87,  94 ;  sutnatranus,  94 

Lamiida,  232,  241,  243-6 

Lampyridte)  significance  of  light  of,  173, 
173  n.  2,  315  ;  method  of  cleaning 
by,  174,  315;  synchronous  light  of, 
250,  316 

Lainpyi-is  noclihica^  165,  171-2 

Lanchang  village,  284-91  ;  Head- 
House  of,  PI.  XXI  (facing  287) 

"Latok,"27o 

Lemurs,  13-18 

Leptura,  239,  246 

Lieniys  inornata^  1 1 3 

Lingula,  295 

Little  Heron,  275 

Lobiophasis,  267  n. 

Locust,  mimicking  Tricondyla,  210 

LcnchodeS)    123,    155   n.  ;    uniformis, 

153 

Longicorns,  266 ;  mimicking  other 
Coleoptera,  227-9, 232-8,  241, 244-5, 


316;  mimicking  Hymenoptera,  228, 
232-3,  238,  243  ;  other  Longicorns, 
232,  238-9,  246;  larvae  eaten  by 
Dayaks,  270 

Longstaff,  Dr.  G.  B.,  104  n.,  128, 
233  n.  ;  on  Termites,  37  n.  ;  on 
swimming  cricket,  125  ;  observation 
on  mimetic  Longicorn,  233  n.  ;  on 
phosphorescent  insects,  250  n.  2  ;  on 
Chameleo  dilepis,  314 

Luciola  vespertina^  170,  172,  173  ; 
gorhami,  173 

Lydda,  as  models,  239-42,  244-5  » 
metamorphoses  of  allies  and,  172  ; 
mimicked  by  Longicorns,  228,  241, 
244-5  5  by  Hemiptera,  242 ;  by 
Lepidoptera,  242 

Lycoid  type  of  coloration,  239,  240 

Lycodon  subcinctus,  103 

Lycostomus  gestroi,  165  ;  larva  of,  165-8 

Macacus  arctoides,  8  ;  nemestrimiSi  8, 
9  ;  cynoniolgiiS)  9,  10,  56  ;  Macaques, 
devour  malodorous  insects,  214-15 

Macaranga  caladifolia^  187,  193,  195, 
204 

Alacropisthodon  rhodornelas,  102 

Macropteryx  comatus,  53 

Macrorhamphus  taczanowskii,  279 

Maias,  2-5  ;  sleeping  habits  of,  3 
(PI.  II),  4  (PI.  Ill)  ;  attack  on 
Dayak,  4  ;  its  dread  of  snakes,  75 

Main,  II.,  155  n. 

Malacodermata,  165-75,  315;  "Tri- 
lobite-larva  "  of  unknown  form  of, 
169  (PI.  XIV),  170,  172;  transition 
in  life-histories  of,  172 

Malays,  308 

Mangrove-swamp  rauna,  294 

Manis  javanica,  47  ;  Malay  story  re- 
lating to,  48 

Mantida,  128  ;  cryptic  coloration  of, 
129;  display  of,  132-5;  mimicry  of 
bug  by,  137 ;  stridulation  of,  140  ; 
cockroach-eating,  142;  egg-cases  an4 


INDEX 


327 


hatching  of,  142-6 ;  larvae  of,   143 ; 
parasites  of,  143 

Marmessoidea  quadriguttata,  147 
Marshall,  Dr.  G.  A.  K.,  on  a  terrifying 
Mantis,   132  ;  on  distasteful  Lyddct, 
165  ;  on  birds  eating  butterflies,  208, 
222  ;  on  a  weevil  as  model,  235 
Matang,  Mt.,  216,  221,  237,  262,  274, 

293-4 

McDougall,  W.,  318  n.  21;  "Pagan 
Tribes,"  &c.,  by  Hose  and,  284  n., 
306  n.,  310 

Megalocolus  notator,  217 

Melanism  in  Pierince,  225 

Melanitis  ismene,  220 

Melastoma,  138,  139 

Melipona,  35  ;  apicalis,  216-17  ;  lactei- 
fasciata,  216-17  ;  evidence  of  protec- 
tion, 216-17  5  mimicry  of,  217,  242-3 

Menangkabau,  308 

MenexenuS)  155  n. 

Metallyticus  semiczneus,  142 

Metriona  trivittata,  180,  PL  XV  (facing 
181) 

Mimetic  series  of  Squirrels  and  Tree- 
Shrews,  25  ;  of  insects  resembling 
Lycid  beetles,  241-2,  244-5  '•>  of 
Longicorn  beetles,  241,  243-6 

Mimicry,  xx ;  between  Squirrels  and 
Tree-Shrews,  24-7  ;  aggressive,  25, 
56-7  ;  in  Musteline  Carnivora,  29- 
31  ;  of  Drongo  by  Cuckoo,  56  ;  in 
snakes,  101-3  ;  of  and  by  Hemiptera 
(bugs),  137,  224,  242  ;  by  young 
Mantis,  137  ;  Batesian  and  Mlillerian, 
206  et  stqq.  ;  by  moths  of  Pierin<c, 
209,  of  Eu-blaina  223,  of  Hemip- 
tera and  Lycidce  224,  242  ;  of  Tiger- 
Beetles,  210,  238,  245  ;  of  Danaine 
butterflies  by  Elymnias,  211-14  >  in 
Pierina,  222 ;  ot  Melipona  bees, 
217,  242-3  ;  of  Lycid  beetles,  228, 
239-45  >  °f  snakes  by  caterpillars, 
229;  of  ants  by  caterpillar,  230 
(PI.  XVI),  by  spider,  231  (PI.  XVI), 


by    beetles,     233,     243 ;      see    also 

Longicorns 
Minchin,  Prof.,  adventure  with  cobra, 

100 
Mitchell,  Dr.  P.  Chalmers,  experiments 

with  snakes  on  Primates,  75-6 ;  on 

Python  swallowing  prey,  88-9 
Mongoose,  32 

Monomorium  pharaon  is,  185 
Mormolyce  phyllodes^    162  ;    habits    of 

larva,   163-4 

Morse,  E.  S.,  on  Fire-flies,  316  n.  19 
Moths,  mimicry  by,  209,  223-4,  242  ; 

attracted   to  light  at    Mt.    Penrisen, 

262 

Moulton,  J.  C.,  52  (PI.  IX  from  photo- 
graph  of),    54  ;  "  Trilobite- Larvae  " 

brought   to    England   by,    PI.    XIV 

(facing  169) 
Mouse-deer,  44,  45 
Mud-turtles,  113 
Muir,  F.,  on  Colly r is,   159,    160  ;  on 

egg"laymg°f  Cassididie,  175-8, 181  n., 

182 

Miiller,  Fritz,  on  mimicry,  206-7 
"  Munsang "    (Musang),     33;    coffee- 
berries  eaten  by,  33,  34 
Murray,  on  Prisopus,  127  n. 
Murut,  306,  309,  311  ;  Head  Feast  of, 

PI.  XXII  (facing  288) 
Mus  ephippuni,  37  ;  negleclus,  rattus, 

sabanus,  38 
Museum,  Sarawak,  at  Kuching,  xxiv-v  ; 

annual  cost  of,  312  ;  PL  XXIII  (end 

of  vol.) 

Mydaus  javanicus )  mcliccps,  30 
Mygniinici)  232 
Myosoma,  228 
Myotis,  20 
Mynnccodia,    160,    186-92,    199,    204 ; 

ttiberosa,  187-8 
Myrmecophilous  plants,  185-205  ;  table 

of,  187 

Naia  Iripudians,  91,  92  ;  bungarus^  92 


328 


INDEX 


"  Nandak,"  49 
Nannosciurus  exilis,  37,  51 
Nasalis  larvatus,  12,  312 
Nauphceta,  141 
NecrosciincB)  226 
Nemertine,  Land,  280 
Nemobins,  125 

Nepenthes  bicalcarata,  187,  196,  201 
Nephila  maculata,  216 
Nezara  viridttla,  223 
Nieuvvenhuis,  Dr.,  309 
Nipa-palm,  108,  248,  295 
Nothopeus,  232,  233,  243 
Notonecta  glauca,  1 2 1 
Nycteribiid<Z)  19 
Nycticebus  tardigradus,  13 

Oberea,  228,  243 

Ocrea,  195 

Odynerus,  184  n. 

CEcophylla  sniaragdina,  185  ;  as  model, 

230-1  (PL  XVI) 
"  Orang  Blanda,"  12 
"  Orang  Kaya,"  286 
Orang-utan,  I  ;  its  dread  of  snakes,  75, 

76  ;   see  also  Maias 
Orange-Scale  of  Florida,  193 
Orthoptera,  aquatic,  124-7 
Oryza  glutinoscti  288 
Overdijk,      Heer,     on     life-history    of 

MonnolycC)   164 
Owls,  24,  68-71  (PL  XI) 

Packycentria,  187,  196 

"  Padi-bharu"  (new  rice),  32 

Palm-civets,  33,  69 

Palophus  haworthi,  151 

Paneslhia  javanica,  123,  161 

Pankalan  Ampat,  252,  271 

"  Pantuns,"  290 

Paradoxurus  hermaphroditus,  leucomys- 

tax,  33 

Parthenogenesis  in  Phasmids,  154-5 
Pascoe,  F.  P.,  316  n.  18 


Pearson,  H.  H.  W.,  on  Dischidia, 
202-3 

"  Pedada,"  12 

Penrisen  Mountain,  25,  238  ;  expedi- 
tion to,  247-73 

Pen-tailed  Shrew,  23 

Peringuey,  Dr.  L.,  on  a  terrifying 
Phasmid,  151 

Periophthalmus,  276,  298 

Periplaneta  americana,  115;  austra- 
lasia:,  115,  123 

Perkins,  Dr.  R.  C.  L.,  on  provision  for 
mites  (Acari)  by  Xylocopid  bees  and 
Ody items  wasp,  184  n. 

Petatirista  nitida,  36  (PL  VI) 

PhasmidfZ)  I47>  3^5  '•>  procryptic  ap- 
pearance and  habits  of,  147-51  ; 
eaten  by  Trogons,  147,  215;  resting 
attitude  of,  148  ;  stridulation  of, 
150-1  ;  eggs  of,  152-3  ;  partheno- 
genetic  reproduction  of,  154-5 

Phasmince  resemble  but  do  not  mimic 
Necrosciini'c,  226 

Phauda  limbata  mimics  a  Lycoid  bug, 
224,  242 

Phengodes  hieronymi^  170 

Phlebonotus  pallens,  117 

Pholodilus  badius,  68-71  (PL  XI) ; 
peculiar  tongue  of,  69 

Phyllodroniia,  gennanica,  1 16 

Piching  village,  290-1 

Pipistrellus,  20 

Pistia  stratiotes,  173 

Pityriasis  gymnocephala,  57 

Planarians,  Land,  261 

"  Plandok,"  23,  44,  45 

Plants,  myrmecophilous,  185-205  ; 
table  of,  187 

Plateau,  Prof.  F.,  experiments  on  im- 
mersion of  insects,  119  ;  on  larva  ot 
Abraxas  grossulariata,  215 

Plat  urns,  96 

Plotus  melanogaster,  72 

Pocock,  R.  L,  on  conspicuous  Mustel- 
ine Carnivora,  29-31  ;  experiments 


INDEX 


329 


with  snakes  on  Primates,  75-6 ;  on 

Python  swallowing  prey,  38-9 
Poly  podium  carnosum,  187,   190,   192, 

197-9,   204,    205   n.  ;    qrtercifolium, 

187,  197  ;  sinuosum,  187,  197 
Pompelon  subcyanea,  223 
Pongo  pygmaus,  I  n. 
Porcupines,    38-41    (PI.    VII) ;    noise 

made  by  quills,  38-9  (PI.  VII) 
Porpoise,  46 
Potamon,  265 
Poulton,    Prof.    E.    B.,    "Colours   of 

Animals,"    133 ;    on  mimicry,   207, 

242  n. 

Prang,  Mt.,  266-7 
Precis  atlites,  iphita,  220 
Prioptera  octopunctata,  I75>  I79 
Prisopusflabelliformis,  fisheri,  127 
Psebena  brevipennis,  233,  243 
Pseudocreobotra  wahlbergi,  132 
Pseudophoraspis  nebulosa,  117 
Pterinoxylus  difformipes,  \  50 
Pteropus  edulis,  18 
Ptilocercus  lowi,  23 
"  Pulo  Kalamantan,"  Malay  name  for 

Borneo,  307 
Punans,   309-11  ;    heads    of,   PI.   XX 

(facing  284),  316  n.  20 
Putorius  nudipes,  31 
Pyrestes,  237,  241,  245 
Python,  attacked  by  wild  swine,  43  ; 

habits  of,  87-90  ;  attacking  man,  89, 

90 
Python  curtusy  reticulatus,  87  (PI.  XII) 

Rhacophorus  nigropalmatus,  PI.  XIII 
(facing  105),  314;  shelf ordi,  264 

Rhinoceros  sumatrensis,  41  ;  sondaicus, 
42 

Rhinopithecus,  12 

Rhinoplax  vigil,  62,  63 

Rhithrosciurus  macrotis,  37 

Rice,  pulut,  288 

Ridley,  H.  N.,  33,  41  n.,  42  n.,  52  n., 
59  n.,  84,  88,  1 10  n.,  160  n.,  195  n., 


248  n.,  276  n.,  281  n.  ;  on  Macacus 
at  Singapore,  9-11  ;  on  Orang 
Blanda,  12 ;  on  the  Slow  Loris  in 
magic,  14-5  ;  on  Galeopithectts, 
22  n.  ;  on  Tupaia  capturing  frog, 
26 ;  on  Siamese  Cats,  29,  313  ;  on 
Squirrels  eating  Termites,  37 ;  on 
Copsychus,  51  ;  on  nests  of  Sun- 
birds,  55 ;  on  Drongo,  56  ;  on  An- 
thracoceros,  62  ;  on  Mammalian  fear 
of  snakes,  76 ;  on  Python,  88  ;  on 
Cobra  and  Hamadryad,  92-3 ;  on 
Doliophis,  94 ;  on  Dipsadomorphus, 
101  n.  ;  on  Macropisthodon^  102 ; 
on  Ringhals,  104  n.  ;  on  insect  phos- 
phorescence as  a  warning,  173  n.  2, 
315 ;  on  Macaranga,  193  n.  ;  on 
mimetic  caterpillar,  230  ;  on  mimicry 
of  the  Keringa  ant,  230,  231  n. 

Riptortus,  217 

Rodentia,  36-41 

Rorqual,  47 

Roth,  H.  Ling,  breeding  of  partheno- 
genetic  Phasmid  by,  155  n.  ;  on 
"Tupa,"  318  n.  21 

"Ruai,"64 

"  Rusa,"  45-6 

"Sabang,"  287 

Sadong,     282,      292  ;     River,    282-3 

(PI.  XIX)  ;  bore  of,  282 
Sago- working,  2.81-2,  307 
Santubong  Mountain,  274,  293-4,  299, 

300 
Sarawak  currency,  312  ;  jars  and  gongs 

used  as,  317 
Satang  Island,  301 
Scaly  Ant-eater,  47-8 
Scelimena  logani,  125 
Schultze,  W.,  on  egg-case  of  Metriona, 

1 80 ;  PI.  XV  (facing  181),  partly  from 
Scitiropterus ,  36-7,  290 
Sciurus    everettiy     ientinki,     notatus, 

tenwis,  25 
Sclethrus  amcenus,  238,  245 


330 


INDEX 


Scops  owls,  24,  68 

Sea-Anemone  carried  by  a  crab,  299, 
300 

Segu,  Government  bungalow  at,  248, 272 

Semnopithecina,  1 1 

Semnopithecus  cristatus,  femorah's, 
hoseiy  13;  rubicundus,  13,  267 

Sennah  village,  253-5,  269,  271 

Sepedon  fuemachcctes,  104  n. 

Serinetha  abdominalis,  224,  242 

Sesarma,  10,  297 

Sharp,  Dr.  D.,  170,  315  ;  on  Idolum, 
a  flower-like  Mantis,  136;  on  Phas- 
mid  eggs,  153  ;  Lycid  bred  by, 
1 66  n.  ;  on  egg-laying  in  Cassididie, 
175-8  ;  PI.  XVI  (facing  230),  partly 
after 

Siamese  Cats,  Kink-tailed,  29,  312-3 

Siedlecki,  M.,  on  "  Flying  Frog,"  314 

St'ma,  185 

Simia  satyrus,  r  ;  see  Maias 

Sipalns  granulatus,  235,  244 

Sipyloidea,  153 

Slabi  village,  290 

Slow  Loris,  13;  superstitions  respect- 
ing, 14,  15 

Smith,  Capt.  John,  on  cockroaches,  115 

Snake  poison,  effects  of,  94-6 

Snakes,  74-104,  271  ;  dread  of,  by  Pri- 
mates, 75,  76  ;  flying,  79-82  ;  warning 
colours  of,  93,  103,  104 ;  mimicry 
in,  101-3  ;  mimicry  by  caterpillar 
of,  229 

Sonneratia  lanceolata,  12 

Sotalia  borneensis,  46 

"  Soursop,"  12,  312 

Spathomehs  model  for  Longicorn,  227, 
244 

Spiders,  mimicking  ant,  231,  PL  XVI 
(facing  230)  ;  stored  by  wasp,  252  ; 
attacking  Lampyrid,  315 

Spugh-slang,  104  n. 

SquJlla,  303 

Squirrels,  36-7;  Tree-Shrews  (Tupaia) 
and,  24-7 


Stick-Insects,  see  Phastnidce 
Streblida,  19 

Stridulation  in  Mantida,  140  ;  in  cock- 
roaches, 141  ;  in  Phasmida,  150-1 
Sunbirds,  53-5  (PI.  X) 
Sundar  village,  277 
Surniculus  lugubris,  56 
Sus  barbatus,  42  ;  verrucosus,  44 
Symbiosis,  299  ;  see  also  Acari,  183-4 

Tabekang      village,      282-4,     290-1  ; 

Sadong   River    at,  PI.   XIX  (facing 

283) 

Tabu,  270,  287,  301 
Tarsius spectrum,  13,  15-18  (PL  IV,  V), 

290 

Tax-collecting,  271-2 
Tebia  village,  269 
"  Tembadau,"  46 
"Tengiling,"  47 
Terias  hecabe,  218 
Termites,   winged,  eaten  by  squirrels, 

&c.,  37 

Testudo  emys,  1 1 
Tetrigin&i  124-5 
Thalassina  anotnala,  294 
Thalassochelys  caret  fa,  no 
Theopropus  elegans,  144 
Therates  labiata,  158 
Thomas,    Dr.    O.,    on     Galeopithecus, 

313-14 

Tiger-Beetles,  see  Cicindelidce 
Tiger's  skull  as  charm,  28 
Tirumala  crowleyj,  211 
Tomistoma  schlegelii,  109 
"Ton-Ton,"  290 
Tortoises,  in 
Toxophora^  217 
Trachycomus  cristatus,  49 
Trachystola  granulata,  235 
TragiditS)  23  ;  javanicus,  napu,  44 
Tree-Shrews;  see  Tupaia 
Tree- Viper,  83,  86,  94,  271 
Trepsichrois  mulciber,  223 
Treron  capellei,  277  n. 


INDEX 


331 


Treub,  Dr.,  on  Myrmecodia,  188-9  J  on 

Nepenthes,  201 

Trichys  lipura,  39-41  (PI.  VII) 
Tricondyla    gibba,     160,     210,     245 ; 

eyanea,  var.  wallacei,  210  ;  rufipes, 

210 
"  Trilobite-larva,"  169  (PL  XIV),  170, 

172 

Trionyx  subplanus,  107,  113 
Trogons,  265  ;  feeding  on  PAasmidte, 

147.  215 

Tupaiai  24-7 ;  mimicry  between 
Squirrels  and,  24-7  ;  ferruginea, 
gracilis,  minor^  montana,  tana,  25 

Turtle,  Green,  109  ;  egg-laying  of,  109, 
no,  301  ;  Hawksbill,  no;  Logger- 
head, in 

Turtle  island,  visit  to,  301-4 

Typhlops,  77 

Ungulata,  41 

Ursus  malayanuS)  34-6 

Velinus  nigrigenu>  217 

Vesper tiliO)  2O 

Vespiform  pattern,  242 

Vosseler,  on  sounds  of  cockroaches,  141 

Wall,  Captain  F.,  on  snakes  eaten  by 
Hamadryad,  93  ;  on  snakes'  enemies, 

99 

Wallace,  Dr.  A.  R,,  "Malay  Archi- 
pelago," 4,  6l,  313,  314  ;  on  mimicry 
in  Longicorns,  235,  316;  on  tropical 
moth-collecting,  262 

Warning  colours  and  other  characters 


in  snakes,  93,  103,  104  ;  see  also 
"  Lampyridae,"  "  Stridulation,"  and 
under  "  Mimicry,"  the  models 

Wasps  collecting  spiders,  252 

Water-Buffalo,  46 

"Wa-wa,"  ««  "Wok" 

Weevils,  see  Cureulionuks 

Weismann,  Prof.  A.,  155  n. 

Westwood,  Prof.  J.  O.,  210 

Whale,  skeleton  of,  47 

Whitehead,  J.,  57 

Wild  Boar,  42-4  (PI.  VIII);  see  also 
Sus 

Williams,  Capt.  C.  E.,  on  Gongylus 
gongy lodes,  134-5*  and  its  sounds, 
140  ;  on  egg-case  of,  144-5 

"  Wok,"  onomatopoeic  name  for  Gib- 
bon, 6 

Wood-Mason,  Prof.,  on  sounds  of 
Mantidce>  140,  141 

Wray,  L.,  on  snakes  eaten  by  Hama- 
dryad, 93 

Xenopeltis  unicolor^  78 
Xyaste,  228,  236,  241,  244 
Xylotrechus,  239,  246 

Yapp,   Prof.    R.   H.,   on    Poly  podium 

and  ants,  197-9 

Ypthima,  218-20  ;  pandocus,  218-19  ; 
fasciata>  219 

Zamenis  mucostis,  103 

Zaocis  carinahis,  103 

Zelota  spathomelina,  227,  235,  244 

Zither,  Land-Dayak,  290 


Printed  in  Greal  Britain  by 

UNWIN  BROTHERS,   LIMITED 

WOKING  AND  LONDON 


;•• 


y/r 


SHELFORD,  R.W.C.  -QH 

1*5 

A  naturalist  in  Borneo.       .35